《Grinding Cultivation Toward Martial Saint》 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Jiang Ning Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Jiang Ning Luoshui County. Early morning. Slivers of dawn pierced through the clouds, illuminating the ancient city walls. The originally tranquil Luoshui County had already become bustling, as the main thoroughfares of the county city filled with the sounds of hawking goods, creating a noisy scene everywhere. In the east of Luoshui County, within a small courtyard enclosed by a fence, Jiang Ning sat in a wooden chair, facing the sun, elbows on his knees and hand supporting his jaw, silently flipping through a book. ¡°Mythical Era Record¡± This was a miscellaneous book that recounted stories about gods. Before the era of Great Xia, the book depicted a world where divine beings coexisted with humans. Rivers had gods, mountains had gods, gods were omnipresent. Although this seemed like a book of absurd tales, Jiang Ning was reading it with exceptional seriousness, utterly engrossed. ¡°Literacy and Judgement Experience +1¡± ¡­ ¡°Literacy and Judgement Experience +1¡± ¡­ After a long while, Jiang Ning turned to the last page and slowly shifted his gaze, closing the miscellaneous book in his hand completely. ¡°From this reading session, Literacy and Judgement Experience has increased by a total of 8 points.¡± The next moment. A panel suddenly appeared before him, a panel that only he could see. ¡°Name¡±: Jiang Ning ¡°Source Energy¡±: 13.5 ¡°Skill¡±: Reading and Writing (Perfection 968/1000) (Trait: None) ¡°I¡¯m finally close to reaching the maximum value! I wonder what changes will occur when I max out the Reading and Writing Skill.¡± Looking at his own panel, Jiang Ning felt quite exhilarated. In the past few days, he had scoured through all the books at home, whether it was the general history of ancient texts or various essential scriptures; he had devoured them all. With these books, he had gradually taken this skill from beginner to Master, small success, and then to Great Success. With each breakthrough, he felt his mind becoming clearer, his thoughts faster, and his senses sharpened. As far as he knew, this was clearly the effect of the divine augmentation. In Great Xia, within the Confucian way, reading nurtures the spirit! After this period of diligent reading, he had discovered the marvelous use of the panel. The panel could turn decay into magic; as long as he devoted himself to reading, the Reading and Writing Skill would continue to grow, validated once and for all. Now, every book he had read was vividly etched in his mind, recallable at a single thought. At this moment, he was only last few dozen Experience points away from breaking through after achieving Perfection in this skill. With his current efficiency, all he needed was to read a bit more to gain those last thirty-some points of Experience. With his current knowledge, it wouldn¡¯t be bold to say that acing the imperial examination to become a Scholar or even a Scholar was easy, effortless. Thinking this, Jiang Ning¡¯s heart filled with anticipation. The titles and honors of next year could completely change his current situation. ¡°Toot toot!¡± ¡°Toot toot!!¡± Just then, a soft, glutinous voice reached Jiang Ning¡¯s ears. Hearing this tender sound, Jiang Ning instantly came back to his senses. Following the sound, he saw a little girl, delicate and cute with big eyes and two face-up braids, wobbly running towards him, her chubby cheeks especially eye-catching. Seeing his little five-year-old niece, Jiang Ning fully regained his senses. ¡°Little Dumpling, slow down!¡± His face involuntarily revealed a faint smile. In this family, the one closest to him was his five-year-old niece, Jiang Yuanyuan, nicknamed Little Dumpling. From the delicate and tiny features of his little niece, one could see that she was definitely going to be a beauty, as well as the excellent genes she inherited, her mother¡¯s beauty and appearance were absolutely exceptional. ¡°Du Du, this is Guoguo¡¯s book, giving it to Du Du to read!¡± As Little Dumpling spoke, she struggled to lift her head to look at Jiang Ning. Even though Jiang Ning was just sitting in a chair, his height required the five-year-old Little Dumpling to lift her head to see his face clearly. Jiang Ning smiled, took the book that Little Dumpling was struggling to hold, and felt a surge of joy inside. For him, any book was fine, as long as it was one he had not read, it could increase his Literacy and Judgement Experience. With this new book, his Skill in this area would certainly max out today. Then he took the book from his hands and, without looking at it closely, placed it to one side, and then rubbed Jiang Yuanyuan¡¯s little head. ¡°Little Dumpling is great!¡± ¡°Du Du is so handsome!¡± Little Dumpling responded generously to Jiang Ning¡¯s praise. Hearing this, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but chuckle inwardly as he rubbed her tiny head and said, ¡°What do you know about being handsome or not!¡± ¡°Handsome is handsome, Du Du is handsome! Just like my daddy!¡± the tiny Little Dumpling retorted without showing any signs of weakness. Hearing this, Jiang Ning smiled noncommittally. Just then, the voice of a woman suddenly came from the adjacent kitchen, faintly carrying over. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡± The voice was direct, cold, without much emotion, but it inherently carried a gentle air. Jiang Ning looked up and saw a woman in her thirties, poised and graceful like a daughter of a noble family, standing at the kitchen doorway, glancing at Jiang Ning the moment she saw him looking over. The exceptionally beautiful woman glanced at him indifferently, then looked away as if with some disapproval. Seeing this, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but give a sheepish smile. How could he not know that this sister-in-law had some words to say about his former self freeloading in his big brother¡¯s home for over a decade? After all, his sister-in-law had been married to his big brother for more than a decade, and now they had a son and a daughter. His eldest son, Jiang Yiming, was now fourteen years old, studying literature and practicing Martial Arts, with ambition, but because he had been reading poetry from a young age and practicing Martial Arts to strengthen his physique, the expenditures in silver taels were quite heavy. In such a situation, his former self had been unproductive and idle for over a decade, with all the expenses borne by his big brother alone. And his big brother was just a constable in Luoshui County, with limited income. How could his sister-in-law not have any complaints about himself? Especially lately, with the price of grain rising day by day, having five mouths to feed in the family was becoming increasingly difficult, making her discontent towards him grow as well. Thinking about all this, he felt quite helpless. He knew full well that his sister-in-law wasn¡¯t too fond of him, and he could totally understand that this was normal human sentiment. He had been leeching off his big brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family all along. But as of now, he had no other options. His former self had left no savings, and during the more than two months since he had transmigrated, he had spent most of his time recuperating from injuries, so even if he wanted to move out, he was completely unable to. ¡°Continuing to leech off them in the short term is unavoidable, given the current unrest in Luoshui County!¡± Jiang Ning thought to himself. He already had plans for the future in his heart. In these days, he had been reading books and absorbing information about the changes in the world order based on his big brother¡¯s duties at the county government and his own diligent studies. The Great Xia Dynasty where he now lived was clearly in a state of turmoil, typical of a dynasty¡¯s final years. And in this little Luoshui County, there were also several powers quietly stirring beneath the surface. As someone with a background in history from his previous life, he knew this situation all too well. History always repeats itself, not in an identical fashion, but with inevitable similarities. So he was very clear that the Great Xia Dynasty, with over eight hundred years of history, amidst natural disasters, refugee escapades, rebellions, and outbreaks of bizarre and deformed sects, was clearly on the brink of collapse. In the face of such a situation, only one¡¯s own strength could guarantee survival in the chaotic end of the dynasty. Otherwise, once the overwhelming trends came, with the world in chaos and warlords contending, especially in a world where Martial Arts were brilliant and thriving, the weak could be overwhelmed by the strong, a single powerful individual could stand as an army, and the mighty could oppose entire countries. As a commoner, if one were caught in such overwhelming trends, how could one survive? His big brother was currently nothing more than an ordinary constable in the county government, no different than a tiny pebble in the historical tide. ¡°My reliance on my brother¡¯s strength will have to be temporary. As for repaying my brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family, I will have to do so later!¡± Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Break Limit Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Break Limit ¡°Little Dumpling, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Ning stood up, holding Little Dumpling Yuanyuan¡¯s hand as he spoke. ¡°Dum Dum, time to eat!!¡± Little Dumpling revealed a face full of joyful smiles. ¡­ Upon entering the main hall, Jiang Ning saw that his sister-in-law, Liuu Wanwan, had already taken her seat. Despite her simple attire, there was an air of nobility about her, and her beauty and temperament were far from ordinary, truly top-notch. Even in her plain clothes, she caught the eye, not at all like a typical woman bound by daily chores. At that moment, the round wooden table in front of her had four bowls of thin porridge placed on it, at the center of the table, there was also a dish of pickles and freshly cooked greens still steaming from the pot. ¡°Sister-in-law, where¡¯s big brother?¡± Jiang Ning asked as he took his seat with Little Dumpling. He glanced at the bowl of porridge in front of him; today¡¯s porridge seemed thinner than usual. A thought crossed his mind, but he said nothing, as he was well aware of the recent surge in grain prices and the limited food supplies at home. ¡°Your brother is still at the government office; he said he¡¯d come back for lunch!¡± Jiang Ning nodded, momentarily at a loss for words. A moment later, Jiang Ning had finished the thin porridge in his bowl. ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯m done eating!¡± he said as he got up. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Liuu Wanwan called out to Jiang Ning, who was about to leave. Seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s puzzled look, Liuu Wanwan, as his sister-in-law, turned and picked up a gray shirt from behind her. ¡°I¡¯ve mended this shirt for you, go ahead and put it on!¡± ¡°Later, bring out your dirty clothes, and I¡¯ll wash them for you!¡± Jiang Ning paused for a breath before gracefully accepting the mended shirt from Liuu Wanwan¡¯s hands. ¡°Thank you, sister-in-law!¡± he slowly spoke. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Ning had left that a young boy walked out from the house. ¡°Guoguo, come drink some porridge!¡± Yuanyuan, seeing the thirteen- or fourteen-year-old boy, patted the stool next to her, then shifted her upper body supported on the table. ¡­ After handing over his dirty clothes to his sister-in-law, and after finishing up, Jiang Ning returned to the courtyard. [Immortal Divine Ability Introduction] Looking at the book brought to him by Little Dumpling, his heart couldn¡¯t help but heat up. With this book, it wouldn¡¯t take long for his reading and writing Skills to make a breakthrough. Especially upon seeing the name of the book, his interest heightened even more. Having been in this world for almost two months, to this day he still didn¡¯t know whether he had traveled through time or awakened some mystery from within the womb. He only knew that his predecessor and he shared the same name and surname, and even looked seventy to eighty percent similar, which was quite marvelous. So many days had passed now, and he no longer dwelled on it, having already accepted his current identity. Moreover, having absorbed the memories of his predecessor, he had acquired certain knowledge of this world. Before Great Xia, it was a world where immortals, deities, demons, and monsters coexisted. The concept of immortals and deities also existed in his previous life, so at this moment, he found this book particularly interesting. Jiang Ning slowly opened the [Immortal Divine Ability Introduction], concentrating as he carefully turned the pages. Silently, a prompt flashed before his eyes. [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] ¡­ [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] ¡­ The risen sun gradually climbed higher, and the temperature had long since lost the cool of early morning, as the ground became scorching hot. Sitting under a grape trellis, Jiang Ning¡¯s forehead began to show fine beads of sweat. At this moment, Jiang Ning remained completely indifferent, his entire spirit focused on the [Immortal Divine Ability Introduction] in front of him. After a long time, A whiff of smoke drifted to Jiang Ning¡¯s nose, bringing him gradually back to his senses. [The experience of reading the books had increased his Literacy and Judgement Experience by 29 points.] He looked up at the sky and instantly saw the fierce sun hanging overhead. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon!¡± he murmured to himself. He then opened his own panel again. [Skill]: Reading and Writing (Perfection 997/1000)(Trait: None) ¡°I¡¯m only three points away from maxing out!¡± He was immediately invigorated by this thought, and his attention returned at once to the Immortal Divine Ability Introduction before him. At that moment, A burly middle-aged man, dressed in a black robe with a long saber slung across his waist, stepped into the courtyard. Seeing Jiang Ning hunched over his book, he couldn¡¯t help but smile proudly. Especially when he saw the title of the book in Jiang Ning¡¯s hands, his smile widened. ¡°My little brother has finally grown up!¡± he muttered to himself. He then tiptoed toward the kitchen. ¡°Madam!¡± he said, gazing tenderly at the busy woman. ¡°Are you back?¡± ¡°Mhm!¡± the middle-aged man replied softly. ¡°Why have you been coming home later and later?¡± ¡°Times are tough. Luoshui County is getting more and more uneasy, and the pressure on us is increasing!¡± said the middle-aged man. ¡°I see! I hope nothing bad happens!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen!¡± the middle-aged man reassured her, ¡°Although your man isn¡¯t much of a fighter, he can run faster than anyone when the situation turns sour!¡± ¡°All you do is boast about yourself!¡± the woman lightly chuckled and then said, ¡°Go wash up and take good care of Little Dumpling. Little Dumpling will cry if he wakes up and doesn¡¯t see anyone!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± the middle-aged man nodded. Before leaving the kitchen, he grinned again, ¡°Madam, have you noticed? Ah Ning has really started to grow up these past few days!¡± Hearing this, Liuu Wanwan, busy with her tasks, stopped her hands. ¡°Your affection for this younger brother of yours!¡± she shook her head, ¡°You dote on him even more than your own son!¡± The middle-aged man knew very well the slight grievance in his wife¡¯s heart. He walked up behind Liuu Wanwan and wrapped his arms around her waist, ¡°I¡¯ve made you suffer following me all these years!¡± The kitchen fell suddenly silent. A moment later, Liuu Wanwan patted the hands around her waist. ¡°You stink, go take a shower!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± the middle-aged man laughed in response. ¡­ Elsewhere. [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] ¡­ [Upon reading the book, the Literacy and Judgement Experience increased by 3 points.] Seeing this notification flash by, Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes gleamed with intense joy. He immediately opened his own panel. [Skill]: Reading and Writing+(Perfection 1000/1000)(Trait: None) ¡°It¡¯s finally full!¡± he internally exclaimed. The next moment, He narrowed his eyes. Because, at that moment, his panel underwent a change he had never experienced before¡ªa plus sign appeared next to the Reading and Writing skill. Previously, whether it was becoming proficient or mastering, or progressing from small success to Great Success, it happened as the experience naturally filled up, leading to a breakthrough when it reached Perfection. This time was entirely different, although the experience needed for breaking through the level of Perfection was met, there was no breakthrough to the next level; just a plus sign appearing next to the Reading and Writing skill. Looking at his panel, Jiang Ning focused his thoughts on that plus sign. [Reading and Writing has reached Perfection, would you like to spend 10 Source Energy to ¡°Break Limit¡± for Reading and Writing?] Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Traits After Breaking Limits Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Traits After Breaking Limits ¡°` [Reading and Writing has reached Perfection, would you like to spend 10 Source Energy Points to Break Limit on Reading and Writing?] The moment Jiang Ning saw this prompt, he instantly had an epiphany. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!! The use of Source Energy Points lies here!¡± His mind completely understood at this moment. Previously, as the system interface appeared, the Source Energy column would increase by 0.1 to 0.3 points automatically with the passing of each day at midnight. He had tried various methods but had never figured out what effect the Source Energy Points on the panel actually had. Until this moment, he finally understood thoroughly. It turned out that when a Skill reached Perfection, to continue breaking through, one needed to consume Source Energy Points. After realizing this, Jiang Ning had no hesitation in his heart, and his mind instantly made a move. The Source Energy Points on the panel instantly decreased by 10 points, while the Reading and Writing Skill displayed on the panel began to change. Jiang Ning also instantly felt as though there was a clear spiritual force circulating in his brain, his inner heart as calm as an ancient well, with waves of clarity and emptiness. He couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes and slightly feel the changes occurring within his body. After a short while, all the changes subsided to tranquility. Jiang Ning then opened his eyes, and the panel emerged before him. [Name]: Jiang Ning [Source Energy]: 3.5 [Skill]: Reading and Writing (First Limit Broken 0/2000) (Trait: unforgettable) ¡°Indeed so!!¡± he murmured to himself in his heart. This change was not beyond his expectations. Before this, he had noticed the two characters denoting ¡®trait.¡¯ The trait column for the Reading and Writing Skill had always been empty from beginner level through each breakthrough. Upon reaching Perfection, he had a hunch that a trait might emerge after breaking through, and now his speculation had become reality, so he naturally wasn¡¯t too surprised in his heart. [unforgettable]: For those with an exceptional memory, whatever they see, they cannot forget. Immediately, he quickly scanned the surroundings, and at this moment, not even one breath had passed. Then he closed his eyes, and in an instant, the scenery of the small courtyard he had just glanced over vividly appeared in his mind. Whether it was the flapping of a bee¡¯s wings or the tumbling leaves floating in the air, all were vividly and clearly emerging in his mind. ¡°Such an effect!!¡± Jiang Ning secretly gasped in amazement in his heart. This effect greatly exceeded his expectations. What he now possessed was not memorable text, but images, clear images with texture, lifelike, moving images. ¡°Having the blessing of an unforgettable memory is also extremely beneficial for my practice of Martial Arts!!¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s heart was immediately filled with excitement. In this world, taking the path of the scholarly Dao and participating in the imperial examination could lead one to rise from a simple village lad in the morning to a position in the imperial hall by evening, becoming a person above others. It was the same with Martial Arts. Taking the path of the military examinations could lead one to command millions of troops, to be ennobled as marquis or even king, and even to expand territory and crack open the earth. Furthermore, the path of Martial Arts allowed one to become an army by oneself, an adversary to nations, with mighty power all within oneself. And even achieve immortality! According to the books he had read over these days, the Great Xia successfully established their country because a Martial Saint emerged, an invincible Martial Saint. This Martial Saint had suppressed the fortune of Great Xia Country for eight hundred years. That is to say, that Martial Saint had lived from the beginning of Great Xia¡¯s dynasty until now, a matter of myth, a legend. The current unrest within the Great Xia Dynasty, in Jiang Ning¡¯s view, was also related to the Martial Saint not having made an appearance for several decades. ¡°` ¡°Just because of that understanding, Jiang Ning had long made his plans¡ªhe wanted both scholarly pursuits and martial arts. ¡°Children make choices, adults want it all. ¡°He was determined to pursue both, focusing primarily on martial arts, with scholarship as a secondary support. ¡°These two paths did not clash for him; rather, they complemented and enhanced each other. ¡°First and foremost, for him at present, with the trait ¡®unforgettable¡¯, excelling in the scholarly Dao and achieving official recognition through the examinations was nothing short of simple. ¡°Without scholarship, not understanding this world in its entirety, how could he possibly secure a foothold in the turbulent times at the end of the Great Xia Dynasty? ¡°Before reaching the pinnacle of Martial Arts, the importance of grasping every glance and movement around him was beyond doubt. ¡°Furthermore, passing the civil service examination allowed one to worship at the Holy Temple and be infused with the vigorous righteous energy. ¡°The Confucian vigorous righteous energy nourishes the Divine Soul and is the best path for cultivating the soul outside of the secret traditions of the Buddhist Dao. ¡°All the officials at court have powerful divine souls, capable of rapid and complex thought, which is why they can firmly hold their place at court and strategize for the world. ¡°And on the path of Martial Arts, one must focus on Body Refinement and also nourish the soul towards the latter stages. ¡°The strengthening of the Divine Soul would greatly assist him in his future pursuit to become the highest in Martial Arts, transcending the ordinary and entering sainthood. ¡°Another, even more important point, was that he had to continue grinding for experience points in Reading and Writing, which required perusing ancient books and texts; only through continuous reading could he grind for the experience points in this Skill. ¡°Since the first Break Limit granted him the unforgettable trait, he believed that the Second Limit Breaking would inevitably grant him even more powerful traits. ¡°The potent effects of traits were unquestionable! ¡°Therefore, for him, gaining official recognition through the civil service examination was not only effortless but also brought multiple benefits in one stroke. ¡°¡®Now, I just hope that my conjectures are correct and that Martial Arts Skills can also be grinded for Experience Value,¡¯ Jiang Ning thought to himself, ¡®Previously, due to the injuries of my former body, I had to recuperate for over two months and couldn¡¯t practice Martial Arts, which was the perfect opportunity to study and test the panel¡¯s effects!¡¯ ¡°¡®Having achieved something in scholarship and successfully testing all the effects of the panel, it¡¯s time to learn Martial Arts!¡¯ ¡°¡®With my unforgettable trait and the magical effects of the panel, once I start learning Martial Arts, my progress will surely be swift.¡¯ ¡°¡®I¡¯ll first go and ask Big Brother to see if he, as a constable in the government office, has a suitable Martial Arts Skill for me to learn!¡¯ While Jiang Ning¡¯s thoughts were flowing, a robust voice came from the main house. ¡°¡®Brother, come and eat lunch!¡¯ ¡°Hearing these words, Jiang Ning placed the ¡®Immortal Divine Ability Introduction¡¯ on the chair, then stood up and walked toward the main house. ¡°The moment he stepped into the main house, he saw his elder brother and sister-in-law, as well as his nephew Jiang Yiming and his niece Little Dumpling, who was none other than Jiang Yuanyuan. ¡°¡®Big Brother, Sister-in-law!¡¯ Jiang Ning called out. ¡°¡®Sit!¡¯ his elder brother Jiang Li said. ¡°¡®Dudu, dudu! Sit next to Dumpling,¡¯ Little Dumpling, who was vigorously leaning on the dining table, eagerly invited Jiang Ning. ¡°After Jiang Ning took his seat, ¡°Jiang Li, the elder brother, served some dishes and asked, ¡®I see you¡¯ve been studying hard lately. Are you thinking of going through the official examination to attain a title?¡¯ ¡°¡®I¡¯ve had some thoughts,¡¯ Jiang Ning nodded, then shook his head again, ¡®But I want to learn Martial Arts even more!¡¯ ¡°¡®Martial Arts?¡¯ Jiang Li looked at Jiang Ning in surprise, his gaze becoming serious, ¡®Do you really want to learn Martial Arts?¡¯ ¡°¡®Yes!!¡¯ Jiang Ning nodded firmly. ¡°¡®Have you really thought this through? Learning Martial Arts is very difficult, very arduous! Have you truly decided?¡¯ Jiang Li continued. ¡°Jiang Ning nodded again, ¡®I¡¯ve thought it through!!¡¯ ¡°¡®Alright!¡¯ Jiang Li nodded slowly, ready to speak, when his mouth suddenly twitched slightly. ¡°Seeing this, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but look at his sister-in-law Liu Wanwan, noticing her subtle movements, he immediately understood that she was discreetly pulling at Jiang Li, seemingly aware of what Jiang Li was about to propose. ¡°Jiang Li also gave Liu Wanwan a slight glare and then turned back to Jiang Ning. ¡°¡®Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then I will find you a good teacher later.''¡± Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Changes Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Changes A good teacher? Jiang Ning was slightly taken aback and immediately understood his elder brother Jiang Li¡¯s intention. It was clearly a preparation for others to teach him martial arts. He also suddenly realized why Liuu Wanwan had just secretly stopped Brother Li. As it is known, the poor learn literature and the rich practice martial arts. Learning martial arts costs a lot of silver coins. Just the fee to pay the master was already an absurd amount, not to mention the subsequent consumption of medicinal materials, which was incalculable. And now, his elder brother¡¯s family was already in straits, and he himself was penniless. If he were to learn martial arts, wouldn¡¯t that mean continuing to leech off his elder brother and sister-in-law? And even more so than before! Understanding this, Jiang Ning hastily spoke up, ¡°Brother, I just want you to teach me a couple of martial arts techniques. I don¡¯t want to formally apprentice and add more burdens to you!¡± ¡°You really are sensible now!¡± Brother Li looked at Jiang Ning with a face full of relief, then continued, ¡°I know what you are worried about. Don¡¯t worry about the mentorship fee. Your elder brother has extraordinary martial skills. Having been a constable for many years, I do have some savings.¡± As he spoke those words, Jiang Ning saw Brother Li grimace slightly and also caught Liuu Wanwan¡¯s small, secretive motion trying to stop him. ¡°Brother! There¡¯s really no need to find a mentor for me!¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Jiang Li glared at Jiang Ning and continued, ¡°With my limited skills, I can¡¯t even meet the Martial Arts Entry standard. How could I teach you without leading you astray?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that a good teacher produces talented students? If you want to learn martial arts, you must find a true master to guide you in. This concerns your future achievements, and this is not where we should be thrifty!¡± ¡°If you do succeed in martial arts in the future, come to the county government. I can get you a position as a constable. That way, you¡¯ll have a secure future and be eligible to marry and have children.¡± Hearing the words about marrying and having children, Jiang Ning suddenly felt a headache. He intended to speak but then saw Liuu Wanwan pulling Brother Li, walking towards the rear hall. ¡°Never mind!¡± Seeing this, Jiang Ning sighed internally, ¡°I¡¯ll find another opportunity to talk to Brother Li.¡± He quickly finished the food in front of him, stood up, and walked towards the inner hall, wondering about the condition of his elder brother and sister-in-law. For his elder brother and sister-in-law in this life, Jiang Ning felt deep gratitude from the bottom of his heart. His former self was indolent, yet they had done everything they could, exemplifying ultimate kindness and justice. Even with a lazy brother-in-law like his former self, his sister-in-law only mildly complained and never embarrassed him in person. When he arrived in this world, he was dispirited and seriously injured. It was his sister-in-law who had taken care of him all along, washing his clothes and cooking his meals. Thus, for his elder brother and sister-in-law in this life, Jiang Ning had only gratitude and not a trace of resentment in his heart. Approaching the rear hall, Jiang Ning heard his brother and sister-in-law¡¯s low voices conversing. Curious, Jiang Ning walked a few more steps, their voices becoming clearer. ¡°Jiang Li, have you really thought it through? Your brother Jiang Ning is now eighteen. Even if he has high aptitude, he¡¯s nearly past the prime age to start learning martial arts. His future achievements will be limited!¡± ¡°Wanwan, I know! But he¡¯s my brother, my only blood brother. How could I not help him? An elder brother is like a father, and he¡¯s the only brother I have!¡± ¡°And what about Minger?¡± Anger saturated Liuu Wanwan¡¯s voice, ¡°You know how expensive it is to apprentice in martial arts! Minger is fourteen now, soon to be at the best age to start learning martial arts!¡± At this, Jiang Li was momentarily speechless, silent for a few moments before he spoke, ¡°I can handle the money issue. Minger¡¯s future must not be delayed, but the future of my blood brother must not be neglected either! Since he wants to pursue a path in martial arts, as his elder brother, I must support him.¡± ¡°I want to go back to my parents¡¯ home! I miss my father, mother, and elder brother!¡± Liuu Wanwan suddenly blurted out. Silence, a sudden deathly silence followed. ¡°Brother!¡± Jiang Ning called out, walking towards the hall, instantly breaking the silence inside. Suddenly, ¡°Brother Li¡ª¡± ¡°Brother Li¡ª¡± ¡°Feng Tou has summoned us. We must gather at the government office before three quarters past noon!¡± The call came from outside, drawing nearer. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ve put you through so much!¡± Jiang Li¡¯s voice came from inside the hall. The next moment, Bang¡ª The door in front of them burst open, and Jiang Li¡¯s tall, robust figure appeared instantly before Jiang Ning. ¡°Brother!¡± Jiang Ning spoke. Jiang Li patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle all this! Don¡¯t be angry at your sister-in-law.¡± Leaving behind these last words, Jiang Li strode out in a burst, crossing two to three meters in the hall. He grabbed the standard long saber placed on the table with one hand, then stepped out and rushed straight from the main house. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Li called out lightly, and his figure disappeared from Jiang Ning¡¯s sight. ¡°Sister-in-law!¡± Watching Liuu Wanwan come out from the back hall, Jiang Ning spoke softly. ¡°I hope you can mature a bit more in the future, don¡¯t let down your brother¡¯s earnest efforts again!¡± Liuu Wanwan stared into Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes with a very serious look and left these words before brushing past him. She arrived at the dining table and began cleaning up the bowls and chopsticks. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The moon shone brightly with sparse stars. The cold moonlight illuminated Luoshui County, as if draping the night of Luoshui County in a light veil. Under such bright moonlight, even as Jiang Ning sat in the courtyard, he could distinctly see the text in the book he was holding. Woof, woof, woof¡ª Suddenly, a few barks of a dog came from outside the courtyard. Then, a tall and burly man strode forward. ¡°Brother Li!!!¡± Liuu Wanwan, standing at the courtyard entrance, saw his figure and joy appeared in her eyes. ¡°Brother Li, what happened to you!¡± Liuu Wanwan instantly became anxious, her voice trembling. Trouble!!! The word sprang to mind for Jiang Ning as he read under the moonlight. He quickly closed the book and stood up, walking towards the courtyard entrance. The next moment. Jiang Ning saw the tall and imposing figure of Jiang Li approaching under the moonlight, with a resilient and vigorous stride. Then, his gaze was attracted to Jiang Li¡¯s right hand, which was wrapped in white bandages. Did something really happen? A sinking feeling took hold of Jiang Ning. At that moment, Jiang Li also strode up to Liuu Wanwan. ¡°Brother Li, what happened??¡± Liuu Wanwan, on the verge of tears and with a trembling voice, looked at Jiang Li. Jiang Li grinned, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just involved in the suppression of the God Worship Sect this afternoon. There was a little accident, just a minor injury!¡± ¡°Brother Li, you promised never to lie to me!¡± Liuu Wanwan looked like she wanted to touch Jiang Li¡¯s right hand, yet feared she might hurt him. Upon hearing this, Jiang Li fell silent. After a few moments, he slowly said, ¡°This afternoon¡¯s suppression was fierce. I was lucky to escape with my life, but my right hand is ruined.¡± ¡°Ruined?¡± Liuu Wanwan murmured to herself, seemingly unable to believe her own ears. The next moment, she determinedly looked at Jiang Li, ¡°Can it be healed? No matter the cost, I¡¯ll bear it, I¡¯ll even go plead to my father and brother!!!¡± Jiang Li shook his head slightly, ¡°The tendons are torn, the bones shattered; it is beyond saving.¡± He then laughed heartily again, ¡°No worries, though my right hand is ruined, serving the County Lord in the fight against the God Worship Sect was part of my duty! I got injured on duty, so the County Lord will surely take good care of me! Although I may not end up rich, a normal life is still more than possible. Moreover, given this injury happened on duty, there¡¯ll also be a pension. If the County Lord doesn¡¯t handle this right, who else would be willing to risk their lives for him in the future?¡± Listening to this, Liuu Wanwan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, continually nodding, ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Jiang Li then smilingly pulled her into a hug with his left hand. Watching this scene, Jiang Ning suddenly felt a bit awkward. With Brother and Sister-in-law sharing such a moment, it wasn¡¯t really appropriate for him to be there. At that moment. Jiang Li patted Liuu Wanwan¡¯s back, and she gently stepped out from his embrace. ¡°Younger brother, come with me!¡± Jiang Li spoke. Jiang Ning nodded. Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Rebirth and Change Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Rebirth and Change Under the grapevine in the small courtyard. ¡°Big brother, is there really no way for your hand to recover?¡± Jiang Li shook his head slightly, ¡°There is no way, the tendons are severed, bones shattered, my right arm is nearly pulverized. If it weren¡¯t for the high-quality Healing Medicine and painkillers issued by the County Lord, I probably couldn¡¯t be standing in front of you right now.¡± With a smile, he shook his head, ¡°Brother, you mentioned wanting to practice martial arts at noon, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning nodded. ¡°It¡¯s time to practice martial arts!¡± Jiang Li expressed with a deeply emotional countenance before continuing, ¡°The world is becoming increasingly chaotic these days! The God Worship Sect¡¯s influence is growing more rampant! And for the sake of creating Gods, they¡¯re becoming more and more insane. If not because of the God Worship Sect, I wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a disaster!¡± ¡°The God Worship Sect?¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes sharpened, his mind instantly recalling the events from two months ago. Two months ago, he had transmigrated, arriving with severe injuries. After absorbing the memories of his predecessor, amidst his confusion, he heard the three words ¡°God Worship Sect¡± and that sentence: Another with Innate Spiritual Wisdom found, seizing this soul will surely be rewarded by the Divine Envoy! Without a doubt, he was the one with Innate Spiritual Wisdom. His predecessor was attacked, and in his eyes, it was very likely due to being targeted by the God Worship Sect. Perhaps it was because of that accident that he awoke the wisdom from his previous life, or maybe it was this chance occurrence that led to his transmigration. As for the actual reason, he was not certain. But now, hearing ¡°God Worship Sect¡± again, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but take it very seriously. To this day, he did not understand what being an Innate Spiritual Wisdom was, but he knew if his predecessor was targeted by the God Worship Sect for that reason, and if he were discovered, he could end up facing the same fate. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s somewhat distracted expression, Jiang Li showed concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just suddenly remembered some things,¡± Jiang Ning shook his head. Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled knowingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve already arranged for your martial arts training and found you a good teacher.¡± ¡°A good teacher?¡± Jiang Ning immediately shook his head, ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s no need for such trouble, becoming a disciple to learn martial arts is too expensive, we can¡¯t afford it. You just need to teach me a few skills!¡± ¡°Me, teach you martial arts?¡± Jiang Li shook his head vehemently, ¡°No, that won¡¯t do! Learning martial arts is no simple matter; one cannot teach or learn haphazardly. If something goes wrong, the regret will be too late.¡± He continued, ¡°Moreover, now that my right hand is disabled, how can I teach you wielding a sword with my left? The good teacher I¡¯ve found for you is Wang Jin from the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Master Wang Jin is an acknowledged Martial Artist whose strength far exceeds mine, and with extensive teaching experience, he absolutely qualifies as a good teacher.¡± ¡°Canglang Martial Arts Hall? Wang Jin?¡± Jiang Ning was slightly surprised; these past days, he had been browsing various books and also inquiring his elder brother about many things, naturally, he had heard of the great reputation of Wang Jin of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. It was the Martial Arts Hall countless martial arts practitioners aspired to join. Passing the tests of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall to become a true disciple was, for ordinary people, nothing short of a meteoric rise, not merely because of the strength of the Martial Arts Hall, but more importantly because of the identity of Wang Jin. Then Jiang Ning shook his head, fully aware of how much silver it would require to be accepted as a disciple in the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Even though his elder brother was a constable, holding a government position as a servant of the court, and had some connections with Master Wang Jin of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall, there would be no exceptions. Immediately, Jiang Ning spoke, ¡°Big brother, even if I truly sought a good teacher, it doesn¡¯t have to be from the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. The tuition to become a disciple there is far too expensive!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Jiang Li said, ¡°I¡¯ve risked my life serving the government office and the County Lord. Now that I¡¯m seriously injured, I will naturally receive a sum of pension from the government office.¡± He then whispered to Jiang Ning, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell your sister-in-law about this. The county government will take a while to disburse the pension. I¡¯ve temporarily borrowed some Silver Coins for your apprenticeship fee; if your sister-in-law finds out, she¡¯ll scold me again.¡± As he finished speaking, Jiang Li chuckled lightly, trying to appear relaxed. At that moment, Jiang Ning¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions, a kind of familial affection he had never experienced in his previous life. Then, Jiang Li patted his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, go to sleep. I¡¯ve already paid the apprenticeship fee, so there¡¯s no need for you to delay any further. The fee cannot be refunded, so tomorrow, just obediently accompany me to the Canglang Martial Arts Hall.¡± Leaving that message, Jiang Li walked towards Liuu Wanwan, and the two returned to their house. ¡­ The next morning, as the sun rose and the sky brightened, suddenly. Thump, thump, thump¡ª A series of knocks resounded at the door. ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s Xu Yunfeng here to visit!¡± Xu Yunfeng? Hearing this name, Jiang Ning was momentarily surprised, then he instantly remembered. Previously, his elder brother had taken him to the government office archives, and he had seen the records there. Xu Yunfeng, this man grew up orphaned, had contended with stray dogs for food, and by hook or by crook, he made his way to the top, certainly not a kind-hearted sort. Most crucially, this man was an underling of Master Cao, Cao Bin, who was one of the local powerhouses of Linjiang County, a direct blood relative of the Cao family. The Cao family, as the local powerhouse, was at odds with the County Lord, the new power crossing the river, as Jiang Ning had noticed from one incident after another. It was not difficult to notice this; the covert struggles between the newcomers and entrenched local forces throughout the history of mankind were numerous and inherently fraught with conflict. If his elder brother were to take sides, he had always placed his trust in the County Lord, and Chief Feng above him was also part of the County Lord¡¯s faction. At this moment, a judgment formed in Jiang Ning¡¯s heart¡ªthe visitor meant no good! Thinking of this, he quickly rolled out of bed and prepared to head to the main hall to assess the situation. After arriving in the main hall, he saw his elder brother, Jiang Li, leading a man in a black robe and long tunic with an official saber slung at his waist into the main hall. As the two men sat down, Sister-in-law Liuu Wanwan poured them both a hot cup of tea. ¡°Sister-in-law is very beautiful!!¡± Xu Yunfeng looked at Liuu Wanwan with a face full of admiration. Seeing this, Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows furrowed immediately, and then he slowly spoke up, ¡°Brother Xu, why this sudden visit today, what brings you here?¡± Xu Yunfeng looked at Jiang Li and smiled slowly, ¡°You and I are colleagues, and last night I heard Brother Li encountered danger and your right hand was crippled. Therefore, I made a special visit today, and also brought a bottle of healing medicine for pain relief. I hope Brother Li won¡¯t refuse!¡± As he spoke, Xu Yunfeng took a porcelain medicine bottle from his waist and placed it in front of Jiang Li. Seeing this, Jiang Li¡¯s slightly altered expression softened somewhat. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Brother Xu!¡± Upon seeing this, a slight smile appeared on Xu Yunfeng¡¯s face, ¡°I have another matter to discuss.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Yunfeng said, ¡°Master Cao heard of your sudden misfortune and was deeply distressed. He wishes to invite Brother Li to a gathering at the Moon Pavilion tonight at 7 p.m.¡± ¡°Master Cao?¡± Jiang Li¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he said with some disbelief, ¡°The arrest officer Cao Bin?¡± ¡°Exactly that Lord Cao!¡± Xu Yunfeng confirmed. Having his information confirmed, Jiang Li¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°Would Brother Li honor the invitation?¡± Xu Yunfeng asked slowly. Jiang Li pondered for a moment and then slowly nodded, ¡°I shall certainly keep the appointment on time.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xu Yunfeng immediately nodded in satisfaction, then glanced at Liuu Wanwan, ¡°Remember to bring your sister-in-law too!¡± The moment these words came out, Jiang Li¡¯s expression drastically changed again. He immediately took a deep breath, turned to Liuu Wanwan, and said, ¡°Wanwan, go back to your room!¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Li!¡± Liuu Wanwan nodded, a look of worry crossing her brow as she glanced at Jiang Li, then turned to leave the main hall. Once Liuu Wanwan was completely gone, Jiang Li¡¯s gaze burned with anger as he growled lowly, ¡°Xu Yunfeng, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Xu Yunfeng smiled slightly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask me what I mean; you should ask what Master Cao means!!¡± Looking at the Jiang Li who seemed ready to pounce, Xu Yunfeng smiled again, ¡°You should understand Master Cao¡¯s intentions, I believe you¡¯ve also heard the rumors in town!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li¡¯s face grew even grimmer, dark with anger. At that moment, Jiang Ning, listening to these words, immediately recalled the rumors about the arrest officer Cao Bin. According to the town gossip, Master Cao had a fondness for beauties, especially for other men¡¯s wives. Jiang Li¡¯s face went through a range of changes, and his eyes seriously fixed on Xu Yunfeng, ¡°In the county government, what counts as the Cao family? The County Lord is the sky over the county government and the sky over Linjiang County!¡± ¡°Foolishly stubborn!!¡± Xu Yunfeng looked at Jiang Li with a disdainful eye, as if unworthy to associate with, ¡°One Cao family may be inferior to the County Lord, but what if you add the Liu family and the Xie family to that?¡± Saying this, Xu Yunfeng stood up, ¡°Linjiang County is like an iron barrel under the control of several major families, yet the God Worship Sect is growing increasingly rampant. If you were wise, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up seriously injured like this! Think about it, in this campaign against the God Worship Sect, which arrest officers and government officials close to whom suffered casualties?¡± ¡°What does the County Lord amount to? If you know what¡¯s good for you, just endure a little humiliation, and you could be appreciated by Master Cao just like me!¡± ¡°If you refuse, with your crippled arm, you won¡¯t be able to continue as an arrest officer, and opposing the Cao family, you can only return home, becoming nothing more than an ordinary citizen!¡± ¡°By that time, do you think I¡¯ll still speak to you this amiably?¡± ¡°Master Cao really can¡¯t stop thinking about your sister-in-law!!¡± ¡°If you agree, just like me, you¡¯ll become one of Master Cao¡¯s men, protected by him. With just over four months left until the year-end evaluation, you¡¯ll certainly be unscathed by then, and there will still be a place for you in the county government! Your compensation for the injuries and fatalities will also be paid out as scheduled!¡± After saying this, Xu Yunfeng threw out two more sentences, ¡°Brother Li has both a son and a daughter; you¡¯re fortunate.¡± ¡°I hear Brother Li treats his younger brother exceedingly well, such deep fraternal love, it makes one envious,¡± and with that last phrase, Xu Yunfeng¡¯s gaze landed on Jiang Ning, his face carrying a smile. Watching Xu Yunfeng¡¯s gaze, Jiang Ning felt as if he was looking at a ferocious beast picking its prey. The next moment, Xu Yunfeng withdrew his gaze, strode out of the house with a vigorous presence, and vanished from sight in the blink of an eye. Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: Chapter 6 The Chicken-Killing Monkey-Warner Chapter 6: Chapter 6 The Chicken-Killing Monkey-Warner In the hall. Jiang Ning¡¯s gaze fell on that once burly man, and he immediately saw his face turn ashen, his body slightly trembling, with beads of blood dripping from the long sleeve of his left hand. The entire main hall instantly fell into a profound silence. After a long while, ¡°Big brother!¡± Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but call out. At this moment, Jiang Li slowly regained his composure. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry about me!¡± ¡°Big brother, have you decided what to do?¡± Jiang Ning asked. Jiang Li spoke in a calm voice, ¡°With such a cold-hearted act, I cannot believe the County Lord would allow Cao Bin to act so perversely.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Ning shook his head secretly. Who can truly understand another¡¯s heart? But based on what Xu Yunfeng had just said, it was clear that the County Lord and the powerful local families had entered a fierce struggle. If his big brother refused to comply, it wouldn¡¯t be out of question for the major local families to make an example of him as a warning to others. After all, his big brother had been working in the government office for many years, gaining a modest reputation. However, he had always followed the County Lord¡¯s orders above all else. Such a person was perfectly suitable to serve as a warning. Under the pressure of the local bigshots, the County Lord might well compromise. Even if he did not, being caught between two powerful forces, what chance of survival did he have, and what good end could there be? Thinking of this, Jiang Ning felt an even greater sense of crisis. He had not forgotten the look in Xu Yunfeng¡¯s eyes as he left and the words he spoke, which clearly threatened his big brother using him and his nephew and niece. Perhaps one day, to force his big brother to comply, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to harm him and his nephew and niece. ¡°We still have to rely on ourselves! Learning martial arts, now it seems, cannot be delayed any longer!¡± Jiang Ning said to himself. Immediately afterward, he thought of Wang Jin¡¯s status as a member of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Based on what he knew and guessed, Wang Jin might have a blood relation with the Master Wang stationed in Luoshui County. Moreover, Wang Jin¡¯s status was extremely high, undoubtedly a Martial Arts Entry level strongman, and he had gone a long way in the practice of martial arts. In a world where a martial arts strongman could be an army in himself, his fists were Wang Jin¡¯s power. By becoming a disciple of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall, at least on the surface, Xu Yunfeng would have to be somewhat wary. More importantly, if he could pass the Canglang Martial Arts Hall¡¯s assessment and become a true disciple of the Martial Arts Hall. In this world, the relationship between heaven, earth, ruling lord, kin and teacher¡ªmaster and disciple¡ªis like that of father and son. If he could become a direct disciple of the Martial Arts Hall, relying on Wang Jin¡¯s influence, Xu Yunfeng wouldn¡¯t dare to move against him, let alone lay hands on him. A disciple taught personally by such a strongman was something ordinary constables and their like couldn¡¯t compare to. Thinking this, Jiang Ning nodded secretly, ¡°Looking at it now, the Canglang Martial Arts Hall is indeed a good place! If the panel can provide me with Experience Value for cultivating Martial Arts Skills, give me some time, I will surely pass the Canglang Martial Arts Hall¡¯s test, and become Wang Jin¡¯s true disciple. Achieving this is no less than crossing social classes, akin to an ordinary citizen gaining the status and respect accorded to my big brother as an official.¡± As his thoughts flowed, ¡°Little brother, what are you thinking about?¡± Jiang Li¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted Jiang Ning¡¯s contemplation. Seeing this, Jiang Ning said, ¡°I was thinking about what Xu Yunfeng said when he left; he was clearly using me and your children to force you to comply!¡± Jiang Li nodded immediately, ¡°I¡¯ve seen that too! He¡¯s clever; you are all my weaknesses!¡± While talking, Jiang Ning still saw his left fist clenched tightly, the skin between the knuckles already stained red with fresh blood. Then, Jiang Li added, ¡°I believe in the County Lord, he won¡¯t neglect this!¡± Jiang Ning shook his head, ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s unwise to stake the life of the entire family on the whims of the County Lord!¡± When he heard this, Jiang Li gave a bitter smile, ¡°But it¡¯s the Cao family, the Liu family, and the Xie family, three colossally powerful clans. Besides relying on the County Lord, big brother truly has no other choice!¡± ¡°I have a way!¡± Jiang Ning said. ¡°What way?¡± Jiang Li¡¯s eyes brightened immediately, looking at Jiang Ning with hope. Jiang Ning slowly spoke, ¡°Wang Jin of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall is related by blood to Master Wang, the military commander in Luoshui County. If I can become a true disciple of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall, then I will have a master-disciple relationship with Wang Jin, akin to father and son. Such a connection should afford me Wang Jin¡¯s protection, and since Wang Jin has blood ties with Master Wang, who wields military power, neither the County Lord nor the four big families would want to provoke the military commander.¡± ¡°Master Wang?¡± Jiang Li murmured, deep in thought. Having been in Luoshui County for so long, he naturally knew a good deal. Pondering for a moment, he then nodded, ¡°If we could forge a connection with Master Wang, the Cao family might truly not dare to make a move! In Great Xia, a hundred people make a ¡®du,¡¯ and the weakest among them are not inferior to me at my peak. There are no shortage of elite squads comprised of Martial Arts Entry level warriors!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He looked at Jiang Ning and continued to speak, ¡°But little brother, how can you become a true disciple of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall? Wang Jin¡¯s requirements are extremely high, extremely high indeed. To become a true disciple of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall, is to receive the true teachings of the Martial Arts Hall, surely becoming an Entry level martial artist!¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°Big brother needn¡¯t worry about this, I have confidence in myself!¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Li nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good for you to be confident, little brother. And it¡¯s worth a try! Especially since you want to become a disciple of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll risk my life if I have to and ask Master Feng to intervene, to have the County Lord protect you both!¡± Jiang Li declared with determination in his eyes. Seeing the sincerity in Jiang Li¡¯s eyes, Jiang Ning felt incredibly complex emotions. Human beings are not heartless like plants or trees. Over the past few months since he had arrived in this world, he had come to recognize his current life¡¯s big brother and sister-in-law as his own. Although his sister-in-law had some minor complaints about him, for the past two months, all his laundry was washed by her, and she also repaired his worn clothes, never skimping on offering him the best food and drink. As for his big brother, there was nothing to complain about at all. The saying, ¡°An elder brother is like a father,¡± was perfectly exemplified in him. Just yesterday, because he had mentioned wanting to study martial arts, his big brother had borrowed a significant amount of silver coins to enable him to join the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Being human, how could he not be deeply moved by such familial affection? Now, faced with such a sudden crisis, how could he remain indifferent? ¡°It¡¯s time for me to repay my big brother and sister-in-law,¡± Jiang Ning murmured to himself. ¡­ After returning to his room. [Name]: Jiang Ning [Source Energy]: 3.6 [Skill]: Reading and Writing (One-time Break Limit 47/2000) (Trait: Unforgettable) Looking at his status panel, Jiang Ning was flooded with thoughts. He had never expected to encounter such a crisis. He understood all too well the oppressive feeling of being targeted by the three major families of the Xie, Liu, and Cao. They practically owned half of Luoshui County! It wasn¡¯t just the top families like the Xie, Liu, and Cao of Luoshui County; even Xu Yunfeng, a constable with martial arts achievements, represented a tremendous pressure to ordinary people. Having martial arts success, with strong Qi-Blood, one could fight against more than a dozen strong men barehanded, let alone with a weapon in hand. He had not forgotten the look Xu Yunfeng gave when he left; if he truly wished to force his big brother to comply, he would not have left without a word. To him, Xu Yunfeng was a significant potential threat! And this Xu Yunfeng was a martial artist, not yet at the entry level. If one reached the Martial Arts Entry level like Master Cao Bin. According to what his big brother had said, once someone reached Martial Arts Entry, they would achieve great success in Skin Training, making their skin as hard as copper, impervious to sword and spear, far beyond the capabilities of normal people to contend with. Therefore, Jiang Ning knew very well that in this world where martial arts thrived, and power was vested in individuals, every so-called crisis stemmed from one¡¯s own lack of strength. If he were to reach Martial Arts Entry and become strong enough, what would Xu Yunfeng be? What would Cao Bin be? Even more so, like that Martial Saint of Great Xia, the entire world would amount to nothing. ¡°Everything hinges on the trip to the Canglang Martial Arts Hall!¡± he thought. ¡­ After midday. After lunch, Jiang Ning went out with his big brother. Walking on the street, both sides were now filled with various hawking voices and the smell of fireworks. Scallion pancakes~ Hot off the oven scallion pancakes~ Only fifteen coins each~~ Come and see, fine sesame oil for sale~ Sugar-coated hawthorns here~ ¡­ Scallion pancakes for fifteen coins each? Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue slightly. He still remembered that according to the memories of the body he had inherited, scallion pancakes cost merely eight coins each, but now the price had doubled. ¡°Peering through the straws, it¡¯s clear that grain prices must have skyrocketed. Indeed, these are increasingly troubled times!¡± Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Chapter 7 God Worship Sect Chapter 7: Chapter 7 God Worship Sect On the street, Jiang Ning¡¯s gaze suddenly stiffened as he looked ahead. Before them was a procession beating drums and gongs. ¡°Big brother, what is this?¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes revealed confusion. Jiang Li took a quick glance and upon recognizing the familiar symbol, he immediately spoke, ¡°This should be the followers of the God Worship Sect among the common people, going to the City God Temple to worship and pray for blessings from the God.¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s expression instantly showed surprise, ¡°The God Worship Sect? Isn¡¯t the God Worship Sect the target of eradication by the government office? Why would they go to the City God Temple to pray for blessings?¡± Jiang Li shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. According to the higher-ups, the general idea is that ordinary followers need not be concerned; the task is to eradicate the followers of the God Worship Sect.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but shake his head silently. With such an approach, it was impossible to suppress the God Worship Sect, and this indulgent attitude would only make the God Worship Sect more rampant. He knew all too well the strong power of the sect. In previous lives, history had shown countless times the strength of the sect. Whether it was the Yellow Turban Rebellion that swept through the end of the Eastern Han or the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom movement at the end of the Qing Dynasty, both had demonstrated the terrifying power of the sect. Even in that advanced and technologically developed civilization, the same terrifyingly powerful world¡¯s largest religious sect existed in the far West with countless zealots. In this world, where there might once have been gods and supernatural powers, any religious sect would become even more terrifying, gathering both hearts and power to a greater extent. Jiang Ning also didn¡¯t believe that the three major families and the County Lord of Luoshui County were unaware of the dangers of indulging the God Worship Sect. At this moment, he was more certain than ever of his previous judgment and the information revealed by Xu Yunfeng¡¯s words. Presently, Luoshui County was clearly in a struggle between outsiders and local snakes. And his elder brother, sister-in-law, and himself had all been entangled in this struggle. Given the County Lord¡¯s emphasis on loyalty and righteousness, he dared not place any reliance on him; thus, he understood that if he wanted to extricate himself from this vortex, he must seek a third party. Master Wang, stationed outside of Luoshui County, was that third party, holding military power and providing him a foundation to observe from afar. Now if he wanted to use his influence to escape this vortex and save his elder brother¡¯s family at the same time, then he could only rely on the relationship with Wang Jin from the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Both of them surnamed Wang, sharing a blood relation. As long as he passed the tests of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall and became a true disciple of the hall, then he would qualify to leverage this influence. ¡°All I hope is that the panel is magical enough!¡± he murmured silently to himself. ¡­ Soon after, the two of them brushed past the procession of God Worship Sect followers and then proceeded directly towards the Inner City along the wide avenue. An hour later, thanks to Jiang Li¡¯s constable identity, they passed unimpeded through the wall separating the Outer City and Inner City and entered the Inner City of Luoshui County. In Luoshui County, there was a distinction between the Inner City and Outer City; the Outer City was generally inhabited by commoners such as peddlers and porters, where the public order was rather chaotic. The Inner City, on the other hand, was different. The five-zhang-tall walls of the Inner City separated it into two different worlds. Those living in the Inner City were either rich or noble, and thus public order was far superior to that of the Outer City. The Canglang Martial Arts Hall was located within the Inner City. Upon entering the Inner City, Jiang Ning felt as though he had arrived in a new world. The roads, connecting in all directions, were lined with tall, stout trees and contrasting flowerbeds. Even the air carried a light scent of flowers, with roads that were clean and wide enough to accommodate five carriages side by side. ¡°To the Canglang Martial Arts Hall!¡± The two of them got into a carriage, and Jiang Li took out ten coins and spoke to the coachman. ¡°Alright, sir!¡± the coachman bowed his head and nodded. The next moment, the carriage sped through the Inner City with them. After half an hour had passed, the carriage finally came to a slow stop in front of a large courtyard. Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Looking at the four large characters overhead and the size of the buildings in front, no one would doubt the strength of this Martial Arts Hall. The Inner City can indeed be described as a place where land is as valuable as gold. It had been so many years of struggle for Jiang Li without being able to lead his whole family into the Inner City, which spoke volumes about the outrageous prices here. The Canglang Martial Arts Hall itself seemed to cover a very large area, with just the walls in front of the hall alone spanning fifty to sixty meters. ¡°Halt there!¡± As the two approached, they were stopped by two men standing on either side of the gate. ¡°Please announce us, Jiang Li is here with his younger brother as promised for a visit!¡± Jiang Li greeted with a bow. The two men at the door took a closer look at Jiang Li, and even though they saw Jiang Li dressed in the uniform of a constable, their expressions remained indifferent, showing none of the usual fear civilians held upon seeing a constable. Then one of them turned and walked into the Martial Arts Hall. ¡­ A short while later. The man who had gone inside quickly returned. ¡°Master Wang said that only your brother may enter,¡± he stated. Upon hearing this, Jiang Li nodded, ¡°Understood!¡± Then he turned to Jiang Ning, ¡°Little brother, I¡¯ve already taken care of the apprenticeship fee for you in advance. After you go in, Master Wang will teach you martial arts, but to pass the challenges and become a true disciple of Canglang Martial Arts Hall, everything will still depend on you!¡± Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother! I will definitely become a true disciple of the hall.¡± Their conversation was clearly overheard by the two men guarding the gate. Listening to this, both men showed a slight disdain. Beyond that, they said nothing more. After all, they had seen too many ambitious young men filled with dreams entering Canglang Martial Arts Hall during their tenure as gatekeepers. Before entering the hall, wasn¡¯t everyone full of confidence? Many were rich youths from the Inner City, even direct descendants from major families. It¡¯s well known that the wealthy engage in martial arts, a pastime of the affluent. These youths had been nourished with precious herbs from young, their extraordinary talents predisposed them to advance further in the path of martial arts than ordinary people. But so far, only a few had really become disciples of Canglang Martial Arts Hall. It was difficult for rich youths and scions from major families to pass the tests and become disciples of Canglang Martial Arts Hall, let alone someone who at a glance appeared to be from an ordinary family. For ordinary families, just coming up with the apprenticeship fee was extremely difficult. After all, it was a hundred taels of silver, enough to sustain a well-off family for three to five years. And that was just the registration fee; practicing martial arts required much more money going forward. Not to mention others, just daily meat consumption was essential for practitioners to maintain their physical condition, without it, they would ruin their bodies through training. Thus, they held no high hopes for this somewhat frail-looking young man. ¡°Come with me,¡± said one of the burly men to Jiang Ning. Afterward. Watching as Jiang Ning¡¯s figure disappeared through the side entrance of Canglang Martial Arts Hall, Jiang Li also left, reassured. Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Five Animals Fist Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Five Animals Fist Stepping through the side door of the Martial Arts Hall, he arrived at the courtyard. Jiang Ning saw about ten shirtless men on the open ground, some of whom were practicing boxing while others were lifting rocks to train their strength. After sensing a newcomer had arrived at the Martial Arts Hall, they merely glanced at Jiang Ning briefly and then ignored him, continuing with their activities. That is!!! Jiang Ning¡¯s gaze sharpened, instantly drawn by a scene in the front corner of the yard. In one corner of the front yard, there was a giant iron cage, and inside it, a splendidly patterned large tiger was slinking down to sleep. This splendidly patterned tiger was easily four meters long, exuding an immense aura of oppression. Its bulky limbs clearly showcased its terrifying explosive power. ¡°Stop looking and keep following me!¡± the burly man said. Jiang Ning nodded and continued to follow behind him. Passing through the front yard, the two quickly arrived at the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s backyard. Under the shade of a tree, a bearded elder leaned back in a wicker chair, fanning himself leisurely with a palm-leaf fan. This elder appeared to be over fifty years old, but his figure was far from the emaciation common in the elderly; instead, his limbs were much larger than average, his body covered in muscle. Next to him stood a tall, slender woman in a blue training outfit. The woman had her hair tied in a high ponytail, her brow filled with a spirited air, and her long swan neck was as white as snow, clearly indicating her extraordinary background. This is because usually, those who practice martial arts tend to have dark skin, unlike this woman¡¯s snow-white complexion. ¡°Are you Jiang Ning?¡± The elder opened his eyes and spoke to Jiang Ning. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning bowed respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve met Mr. Wang.¡± ¡°You seem to have manners, not bad!¡± The elder nodded slightly, looking at Jiang Ning with some satisfaction. ¡°Come here!¡± the elder ordered. Upon hearing this, Jiang Ning approached the elder, who then stood up. A palm landed on Jiang Ning¡¯s shoulder and vibrated slightly; instantly, Jiang Ning felt as if he had been struck by lightning, with the sensation spreading throughout his body. At that moment, his bones felt as if they had come apart. The elder¡¯s hand quickly swept over his limbs, arms, chest, and back. In just a few breaths, the examination was over, and the elder sat back down in his wicker chair. ¡°Your physique is somewhat weak; your talent is neither good nor bad, but training in the initial stages should be fine!¡± said the elder. Hearing this evaluation, Jiang Ning was not surprised. What kind of person is suitable for practicing martial arts? One with large arms and a round waist, possessed of Innate Divine Strength. Or born with hard bones and a towering figure. And he didn¡¯t match any of these descriptions. Yet he was not disappointed, for his reliance was not on Martial Arts talent but on that miraculous panel. Watching Jiang Ning maintain a serene expression, the elder nodded slightly, ¡°A calm temperament, not shaken by praise or insult!¡± Then he asked, ¡°Can you read?¡± Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°I can read!¡± ¡°Do you understand secret manuals?¡± the elder asked again. Jiang Ning nodded again, ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Good, it¡¯s rare to have someone who can understand secret manuals! In the practice of Martial Arts, if you can¡¯t even understand the manuals and hardly know a few big characters, then what¡¯s the point of all the practice!¡± The elder¡¯s expression revealed some satisfaction, ¡°Go study the manuals for a while, try to memorize the essentials of the boxing manual, and then come back to me!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Jiang Ning bowed respectfully. The elder waved his hand, ¡°Calling me ¡®Master¡¯ is premature; wait until you pass the assessment. Having just joined the Martial Arts Hall, at most, you¡¯re an in-name Disciple. If you can¡¯t pass the assessment in half a year, you¡¯ll have to pack up and leave!¡± ¡°By instructing and resolving doubts, leading me to the entrance of Martial Arts, you are my teacher in my heart! Moreover, an in-name Disciple is still a Disciple, and since I¡¯m a Disciple, I should call you Master!¡± Jiang Ning spoke with great sincerity. ¡°As you wish!¡± the elder said, waving his hand, and then turned to the woman in the tight-fitting blue training outfit beside him, ¡°Li Qing, take him to my study and show him the ¡®Five Animals Fist¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The woman nodded, her gaze falling on Jiang Ning, ¡°Follow me!¡± ¡­ ¡°My name is Li Qing, you can call me Senior Sister Li from now on!¡± As they left the backyard, the woman in the blue outfit said to Jiang Ning. ¡°Nice to meet you, Senior Sister Li!¡± Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°Senior Sister Li, my name is Jiang Ning!¡± Seeing this, the woman also slightly curled the corners of her mouth and smiled at Jiang Ning. With that smile, the two seemed to become more acquainted with one another. As she led the way, the woman said, ¡°Brother Jiang, you came to Canglang Martial Arts Hall to pass Master Wang¡¯s assessment and become a true Disciple of the Martial Arts Hall, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning nodded repeatedly, showing a friendly smile. ¡°` ¡°Do you know how to become a true disciple of the Martial Arts Hall?¡± the woman asked, speaking as she walked. Jiang Ning followed, shaking his head slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, please enlighten me, Senior Sister Li!¡± ¡°What you will learn shortly is the Five Animals Fist. To gain Elder Wang¡¯s approval, you must within six months comprehend the finesse of any one animal form¡ªtiger, bear, ape, crane, or deer¡ªto the state of Great Success. Only then do you qualify to become a true disciple of the Martial Arts Hall!¡± the woman explained. ¡°Senior Sister, is achieving Great Success difficult?¡± asked Jiang Ning. ¡°Very difficult! Even for wealthy families or great clan scions, reaching Great Success within six months is very hard!¡± she continued, ¡°The Five Animals Fist is a lower-level martial arts of graded quality. Breaking through to Great Success requires extremely high insight! It took me nearly five months to comprehend the deer form¡¯s subtlety and achieved Great Success with it, and that was with my extraordinary relationship with Elder Wang and his frequent guidance. Without Elder Wang¡¯s guidance, it will be several times harder for you.¡± ¡°Senior Sister is truly incredible!!¡± Jiang Ning praised without reservation. Hearing this, the woman couldn¡¯t help but reveal a slight smile at the corners of her mouth, slightly proud. Even in the Inner City, becoming a disciple of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall was a matter worth mentioning. Ever since she became a true disciple of Master Wang, she felt a significant elevation in her status within her circle. After all, Master Wang¡¯s strength was among the top in Luoshui County, not to mention the deeper identity he represented behind the scenes. But most people couldn¡¯t even dream of joining Master Wang¡¯s Martial Arts Hall. All this was due solely to factions; Master Wang¡¯s background made him a representative of the Neutral Faction. She then spoke up, ¡°Since you have called me Senior Sister, I will do my best to guide you for the next six months. As for how much you comprehend, that will depend on your own insight!¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister!¡± Jiang Ning thanked her earnestly. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t decline a connection with Senior Sister Li. From the way Senior Sister Li was following Master Wang earlier, it was clear she was a core member of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. To his understanding, any core disciple who passed the test of the hall¡¯s master wouldn¡¯t take long to become a recognized Martial Artist. That is to say, this seemingly youthful and attractive girl could soon become a recognized Martial Artist and might already be one. Moreover, her appearance and demeanor showed she was not from an ordinary background, the close relationship with Master Wang also indicative of her extraordinary origins. Jiang Ning had even less reason to refuse. Seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s expression, the woman nodded in satisfaction, and she advised, ¡°Once you learn the Five Animals Fist, Brother Jiang, you must seriously ponder its true meaning. If you become a true disciple of the Martial Arts Hall like me, then you will be qualified to receive Elder Wang¡¯s true teachings and understand why our Martial Arts Hall is named Canglang!¡± Jiang Ning immediately nodded his understanding in a solemn manner, ¡°I understand, Senior Sister!¡± ¡°Good,¡± the woman nodded, pleased. ¡­ In a little while, the two arrived at a secluded corner of the Martial Arts Hall and stopped in front of the study. ¡°Wait for me outside!¡± the woman instructed. Jiang Ning nodded. The next moment. She pushed open the large doors to the study and stepped inside. Jiang Ning waited patiently outside, his heart filled with anticipation. The Martial Arts Skill was within reach! And it was a lower-level cultivation technique of graded quality, which, to his knowledge, not even his elder brother had mastered, showing just how precious such techniques were. At this moment, he understood why his elder brother insisted on him joining the Martial Arts Hall; the difference was too great. A lower-level cultivation technique of graded quality was merely a test of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall, and if one could pass the test, according to what his Senior Sister said, only then could one truly access the legacy of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. The very name ¡°Canglang¡± undoubtedly represented the true tradition of the Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Ning aspired even more for it. In just over ten breaths¡¯ time. Creak¡ª The door was pushed open again, and the woman reappeared before Jiang Ning. ¡°This is the Five Animals Fist boxing manual!¡± The woman handed a slightly yellowed book to Jiang Ning, ¡°Remember everything in this manual thoroughly over the next few days. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, come find me. Once you have more or less memorized it, then find Elder Wang; he will personally demonstrate it for you!¡± After speaking, she emphasized again, ¡°Remember, this boxing manual cannot be taken out of the Martial Arts Hall. Every day before you leave, you must return the manual to me.¡± Jiang Ning took the boxing manual and felt reassured¡ªit wasn¡¯t very thick. He then shook his head slightly, ¡°Remembering the manual won¡¯t take that long, just give me enough time to drink a cup of tea.¡± ¡°Enough time for a cup of tea?¡± The woman frowned slightly, full of disbelief as she looked at Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning smiled and then pointed to his temple, ¡°Senior Sister Li, I have the natural ability of an unforgettable memory.¡± ¡°Alright then, I will wait here for you! If you truly succeed, I¡¯ll take you to meet Elder Wang later, and you can start learning the fist today,¡± she declared, crossing her arms and standing aside. With each breath she took, she exuded a serene and tranquil presence, like a deer resting in the woods. Jiang Ning wasted no further time. He opened the Five Animals Fist boxing manual and started reading it carefully from the first page. [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] ¡­ [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] ¡­ Time passed slowly, and the small courtyard was enveloped in tranquility, broken only by the rustling noise of the wind blowing through the treetops. The woman stood beside Jiang Ning, her appearance serene and tranquil, emanating a natural and peaceful aura. ¡°` Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: Chapter 9 The Unforgettable Effect Chapter 9: Chapter 9 The Unforgettable Effect After a long time had passed, as Jiang Ning turned to the last page, he had thoroughly read through the boxing manual of the Five Animals Fist. [This reading of the boxing manual has added a total of 10 experience points to your Literacy and Judgement.] Seeing this prompt, Jiang Ning felt a slight surprise in his heart; such a brief reading had yielded ten experience points, an efficiency that greatly exceeded his expectations. Immediately, he momentarily put the matter aside and closed his eyes gently. In his mind, page by page, everything recorded in the Five Animals Fist manual he had just read appeared instantly. At this moment, he also gained a general understanding of the Five Animals Fist. This was a lower-level martial arts manual that had entered the ranks, observing the natural world¡¯s tiger, bear, ape, deer, and crane to create a form of boxing. The Tiger Form in Great Success had extremely strong explosive power, the Bear-shaped Fist in Great Success greatly increased strength, the Ape Form in Great Success made one¡¯s movements agile, moving as one wished, the Crane Form in Great Success was extremely fast, the body was light, and a single energy boost could span a distance of ten feet. As for the Deer Form in Great Success, it was agile and light, able to leap over high walls in one bound, and also had a style of boxing that greatly strengthened one¡¯s Essence Qi and regulated the body¡¯s condition. Beside him was a woman with the surname Li. The manual not only contained records of breathing methods but also records of practice methods. Long-term practice of the Five Animals Fist could greatly enhance the Qi-Blood inside the body, filling the limbs and bones throughout the body, which was the foundation before entering the Martial Arts Entry. With this manual, if one cultivated all Five Animals together, the foundation of martial arts created would be extremely solid and rare, making it an extremely suitable cultivation technique to lay the foundation for martial arts. Besides being suitable for laying a foundation, the Tiger Form was for explosive power, and the Ape Form was for movement technique; even against enemies, it was not lacking at all. After fully understanding the Five Animals Fist, Jiang Ning¡¯s approval of this boxing technique increased even more. For him now, this was indeed a very suitable boxing technique. At the same time, he also silently reflected on the importance of the previous two months of reading books at home. If he hadn¡¯t read so many books and thus had a lot of knowledge about this world in his mind, how could he have understood the boxing manual? For ordinary people, even if they could understand the text, giving them a boxing manual would not allow them to learn or understand it; if they rashly tried to practice, they would inevitably practice incorrectly, ultimately damaging their bodies easily. This was also why learning martial arts often required someone to lead and teach personally. A boxing manual was the sublimation of countless realizations, containing the wisdom of the predecessors. [Name]: Jiang Ning [Source Energy]: 3.6 [Skill]: Reading and Writing (Once Break Limit 57/2000) (Trait: Unforgettable) Five Animals Fist (Uninitiated 0/10) Looking at the panel, the Five Animals Fist appeared on his panel, instantly settling his slightly anxious heart. The skill of Reading and Writing on the panel also increased by a full 10 experience points because he had carefully read through the Five Animals Fist boxing manual. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Ning opened his eyes, and the boxing manual in his hands had long been closed. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve finished reading!¡± ¡°Did you remember everything?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Ning nodded. ¡°Did you remember everything?!¡± The woman widened her eyes in disbelief as she looked at Jiang Ning. ¡°I remembered everything!¡± Jiang Ning affirmed, ¡°If sister doesn¡¯t believe me, you can test me!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The woman nodded, very much approving Jiang Ning¡¯s suggestion. Then, she asked, ¡°What is recorded on page eight?¡± Hearing this question, Jiang Ning immediately responded, ¡°Tiger descending the mountain, energy and fierce eyes and claws appearing, strong tendons and bones¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Ning¡¯s answer, the woman¡¯s eyes widened even more, and then she asked, ¡°What about the third line on page ten?¡± ¡°Spreading wings and soaring to the sky, integrating form and spirit into one, originating from¡­¡± Jiang Ning spoke directly. The woman¡¯s eyes gradually widened into circles as she looked at Jiang Ning. After a while, Jiang Ning spoke up, ¡°Sister, do you have any more questions?¡± The woman shook her head, her face full of admiration as she looked at Jiang Ning, no longer the serious demeanor she had before, ¡°Now I truly understand what ¡®unforgettable¡¯ means! With your talent, you shouldn¡¯t be learning martial arts but rather pursuing academic honors.¡± Jiang Ning smiled and did not respond. Shortly after, the woman spoke again, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Now that you¡¯ve memorized the essence of the boxing manual, follow me to find Elder Wang, who will demonstrate the Five Animals Fist for you to observe, making it easier for you to learn.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡± Jiang Ning bowed. ¡­ The two returned to the backyard of the Martial Arts Hall. ¡°Why are you back already?¡± the old man lying in the rattan chair opened his eyes and looked at the two as they stepped into the courtyard. The woman spoke, ¡°Master, Jiang Ning has already memorized the essence of the boxing manual.¡± ¡°All of it?¡± The elder¡¯s gaze sharpened, and his piercing eyes turned towards Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning bowed and said, ¡°Master, I was born with an ¡®unforgettable¡¯ memory, so I was able to remember the essence of the boxing manual after just one look.¡± ¡°I see!¡± The elder nodded, then stood up, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll personally demonstrate the Five Animals Fist for you. Watch carefully, remember it well, and learn well!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Jiang Ning responded. ¡°Li Qing, go call the people practicing in the front courtyard here, let them watch it again!¡± the elder instructed. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The woman nodded. Her body moved swiftly, crossing the yard in just a few strides with a graceful momentum. Moments later, more than ten men crowded at the entrance of the backyard. ¡°You all watch carefully as well, learn well! Mastering boxing can change your life! It allows you to control your own destiny!¡± the elder said. ¡°The teacher is right!¡± Instantly, a man eagerly agreed. The next moment, The elder took his stance. Suddenly, Roar¡ª A tiger¡¯s roar burst forth from his mouth. In an instant, Jiang Ning seemed to see a ferocious tiger descending the mountain, the aura of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts as if it were physically present. Jiang Ning¡¯s gaze sharpened, he watched every move of the elder with full concentration, not daring to be distracted in the slightest. The woman, too, watched every move of the elder with great seriousness. The perfectly mastered Five Animals Fist, even she gained new insights with each viewing. Tiger, bear, ape, crane, deer¡ªshe had not achieved perfection in these forms. Under the elder¡¯s demonstration, first was the Tiger Form Boxing, followed by the Bear-shaped Fist. If the Tiger Form Boxing was filled with the explosive power of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, then the Bear-shaped Fist gave one a sense of being rooted to the ground, a feeling of immense strength. By the time the Five Animals Fist demonstration was thoroughly completed, it had already been as long as it would take to drink a cup of tea. After the elder finished demonstrating, Jiang Ning immediately closed his eyes. At that moment, the scene he had just seen reappeared in his mind, like a recorded movie playing again. The men behind him quietly left the backyard at the elder¡¯s gesture. A good while later, Jiang Ning slowly opened his eyes. ¡°How much did you retain?¡± the elder asked. ¡°Teacher, I remembered all of it!¡± Jiang Ning replied. ¡°Truly remembered all of it?¡± the elder asked again. Jiang Ning nodded affirmatively, ¡°I remembered all of it.¡± ¡°Good, now perform it for me to see!¡± the elder said. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning bowed respectfully. Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Unexpected Gains Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Unexpected Gains Jiang Ning positioned himself in the courtyard, instantly recalling the Five Animals Fist that Elder Wang had just practiced. In a flash, the scene vividly appeared before him as if Elder Wang was performing the boxing in front of him again. ¡°The effect of ¡®unforgettable¡¯ really aids my martial arts practice enormously!¡± Jiang Ning thought with joy. Then he began to practice the Five Animals Fist according to the memories in his mind. Every move was an imitation of the images in his mind, combined with the breathing methods recorded in the boxing manual. Elder Wang, watching Jiang Ning¡¯s practice, kept nodding slightly. Even though Jiang Ning¡¯s every move seemed incredibly naive in his eyes, almost like copying a cat after a tiger. It was still sufficient to satisfy him. For from Jiang Ning¡¯s every move and the rhythm of his breathing, it was clear that Jiang Ning was on the right path. Even if his movements and postures were clumsy now, they were still on the right path. In Jiang Ning¡¯s hands, it took a full thirty minutes before he officially completed practicing the Five Animals Fist. At that moment, his chest heaved like a bellows, and his entire body was drenched in sweat. The continuous half-hour of boxing had already pushed his body to its limits, and if not for his sheer willpower, he would have stopped much earlier. But he could faintly feel that although he was weak now, his body seemed to have grown stronger and his arms were filled with more power. [Experience Value for Five Animals Fist +1] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Uninitiated 1/10) When Jiang Ning saw this familiar prompt, a tired smile appeared on his face. ¡°Excellent! Truly excellent!¡± Elder Wang repeatedly nodded in praise. Jiang Ning said breathlessly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Master¡¯s great teaching!¡± Elder Wang nodded slightly, ¡°You have indeed remembered it all! It appears that you were not deceiving me earlier; you really do possess the talent of ¡®unforgettable¡¯!¡± Then he added with a face full of emotion, ¡°With your talent, you should go take the imperial examinations and pursue official status! That would truly be the most suitable and promising path for you.¡± Jiang Ning responded, ¡°Teacher, you also know the way the world is now. If one doesn¡¯t have some martial skills, they wouldn¡¯t be able to protect themselves in times of trouble!¡± Elder Wang, upon hearing this, nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s true; learning some martial arts is indeed necessary in today¡¯s world. Your thinking is definitely correct!¡± He then waved his hand, ¡°Practicing the boxing in one go for the first time has consumed quite a bit of your bodily essence. Go down and rest well, and pick up a bowl of medicinal soup from the kitchen before you leave, and have lunch at the Martial Arts Hall tomorrow noon! Remember, excessive practice is as detrimental as insufficient practice, just like overly frequent revelry; too much diligence can harm the body¡¯s essence.¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher, for your instructions! Your disciple understands!¡± Jiang Ning bowed with a grateful look. ¡°No need to thank me! Having paid the tuition, I will take care of your meals for six months at noon, saving you the trouble of running back and forth and wasting time. As for the evening meals, take care of them at home after drinking the medicinal soup,¡± Elder Wang waved his hand, ¡°You may leave now! Don¡¯t disturb my rest unless necessary!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning bowed and took his leave. After Jiang Ning had left the backyard, Elder Wang turned to the woman beside him, ¡°Li Qing, what do you think of him?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± The woman nodded slightly, ¡°He holds some promise.¡± ¡°Oh? Then I must observe!¡± Elder Wang laughed while reclining on a rattan chair. ¡­ On the other side. As soon as Jiang Ning appeared in the front courtyard, a man approached him. The man wore a fine blue robe and a headpiece, carrying himself with a dignified bearing, clearly of wealthy or noble descent at a glance. ¡°Are you the disciple who joined the Martial Arts Hall today?¡± the man in the blue robe asked, saluting Jiang Ning with his hand. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning also saluted, ¡°May I know who you are?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The man in the blue robe smiled slightly, then said, ¡°My name is Zhou Xing, just call me Brother Zhou.¡± Jiang Ning realized, ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Ning, it¡¯s nice to meet you, Brother Zhou!¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s Junior Brother Jiang!¡± Zhou Xing in the blue robe smiled, ¡°May I ask which family in the city does Junior Brother Jiang come from?¡± ¡°I come from an ordinary family outside the city!¡± Jiang Ning replied truthfully. ¡°From outside the city!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Xing did not show any signs of disdain but became even more enthusiastic, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang coming from an ordinary family and managing to gather enough silver to join our Canglang Martial Arts Hall must have been through a lot, I truly admire that.¡± As he spoke, he searched around his waist, and the next moment, he took out a brocade box from his bosom. ¡°Since I¡¯m a senior brother and it is our first meeting, and since Junior Brother has just started practicing martial arts, I will give you a piece of Wild Ginseng. In the days to come, we brothers should get to know each other better.¡± Zhou Xing handed him a red rectangular brocade box that he had fetched from among his robes and presented it in front of Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning was immediately taken aback, staring at him in surprise. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, please accept this!¡± Zhou Xing said, smiling amicably. Then, he added, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, thank you very much, Brother!¡± Jiang Ning spoke. ¡°Being brothers, we¡¯re like family. There¡¯s no need for such formalities!¡± Zhou Xing waved dismissively, quite nonchalantly. He soon spoke again, ¡°I won¡¯t bother Junior Brother Jiang any longer. I¡¯m off to visit Master Wang. Junior Brother, practice your boxing diligently. If one day you pass Master Wang¡¯s test and become a true disciple of the Martial Arts Hall, I¡¯ll treat you to drinks, and we won¡¯t return until we¡¯re drunk!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ning replied. ¡­ ¡°Brother Zhou is really generous! To give away Wild Ginseng!¡± ¡°Yes! Among the brothers in the Martial Arts Hall, Brother Zhou is the most righteous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s also warmly approachable for all of us, never looking down on disciples who come from outside the city!¡± ¡­ After Zhou Xing had left, Jiang Ning began to understand as he heard the surrounding discussions. ¡°This Zhou Xing really puts on a role of a righteous and generous person. In these times, he¡¯s a clever man!¡± he muttered to himself. Then, opening the red brocade box in his hands, he immediately saw a ginseng about ten centimeters long lying in the box. ¡°Indeed generous, a ginseng like this would cost between ten and twenty taels of silver!¡± Jiang Ning inwardly praised, ¡°And I wonder from whence Brother Zhou hails.¡± Immediately, he ripped off a few ginseng whiskers, about a tenth of the ginseng, and placed them into his mouth to slowly chew. He had just thoroughly practiced the Five Animals Fist with a breathing technique, and now his body was drained, completely drenched in sweat. However, as he swallowed the mashed-up ginseng whiskers, he immediately felt his body gradually regaining strength. ¡°This really is good stuff! No wonder they say ¡®the poor cultivate literature, the rich practice martial arts!''¡± Jiang Ning then carefully placed the brocade box with the ginseng into his belt. Feeling his strength continuously restoring, Jiang Ning moved over to the ancient well and drank deeply of its cool water. ROAR¡ª Suddenly, a roaring sound erupted next to his ear like thunder. Jiang Ning looked up to see the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, which had been sleeping in an iron cage, now awake and growling fiercely at the people in the clearing. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you see! This is the fierce tiger Master Wang personally captured. Observing this tiger over a long period will help you grasp both the spirit and form of Tiger Form Boxing. If you grasp its spirit, you can achieve Great Success in the boxing form. If you achieve Great Success within six months, it indicates sufficient comprehension and qualifies you to become a true disciple of the Martial Arts Hall and access its core teachings!¡± A female voice with a trace of ethereality sounded next to him. Without turning, Jiang Ning knew the speaker was the sister clothed in blue, named Li Qing, who had just spoken. He nodded, understanding. ¡°Sister, does that mean that most people in the Martial Arts Hall specialize in Tiger Form Boxing?¡± ¡°Exactly! Tiger Form Boxing is crucial for explosive power. It¡¯s not only a fine practice method but also suitable for combat!¡± Li Qing affirmed Jiang Ning¡¯s statement and continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I also recommend that you specialize in Tiger Form Boxing. Born neither rich nor noble, whether you can become a true disciple of the Martial Arts Hall can change your future fate!¡± As they conversed, Jiang Ning could feel his energy gradually restoring; within this short while, he had already recovered quite a lot. ¡°This Wild Ginseng has incredible medicinal power!¡± Feeling the changes within, he inwardly marveled again. ¡°Did you eat the Wild Ginseng Zhou Xing sent you?¡± Li Qing suddenly asked. ¡°Yes! Sister, how did you know?¡± Jiang Ning inquired. ¡°Your face is flushed, your heartbeat is faster, and there¡¯s steam rising from your head, clearly the signs of consuming potent medicine.¡± ¡°Sister, there won¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± ¡°No worries. Zhou Xing¡¯s family deals in herbs. They¡¯re authentic Wild Ginseng. This kind of ginseng is very nourishing for someone untrained in martial arts like you. You need to practice your boxing to digest it! With the medicinal power of the ginseng, you can practice boxing without harming your body¡¯s core essence.¡± Li Qing explained. Hearing this, Jiang Ning was instantly reassured. ¡°Sister, then I¡¯ll go practice boxing to digest it!¡± Li Qing stepped back, clearing space. She added a caution, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, it¡¯s best to only focus on Tiger Form Boxing. This way, you might grasp the spirit and form of the tiger within six months and achieve Great Success in Tiger Form Boxing.¡± Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Liver Experience Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Liver Experience Upon hearing Senior Sister Li¡¯s words, Jiang Ning smiled and didn¡¯t say much. He had already learned from the Five Animals Fist boxing manual that the only correct way to practice was to cultivate all five forms simultaneously, advancing as one. Because only by cultivating all five forms together can one rapidly condense Qi-Blood. When Qi-Blood is strong, flowing throughout the body, one can enter the ranks of Martial Arts, and only by doing so can one avoid hoarding the treasures of nature and wasting this foundational Martial Arts cultivation technique. Focusing on a single form indeed makes it easier to make progress in that particular form, but it doesn¡¯t help much on the path of Martial Arts. Even if Tiger Form Boxing were cultivated to great success, and one could throw a punch with both spirit and form, harnessing the strength of the whole body to unleash power several times that of an ordinary person, what of it? If the physique is not trained and Qi-Blood is not strengthened, the body¡¯s condition will ultimately not be much better than that of an ordinary person. In front of a Martial Artist whose Qi-Blood circulates through their limbs, so-called boxing skills are like child¡¯s play. Absolute physical prowess can crush all skill. A Martial Artist with Qi-Blood flowing through their entire body can overpower others with sheer force. With a casual punch, they can kill an ordinary person. So how could Jiang Ning heed Li Qing¡¯s words and forsake the essence for the trifles? With the panel, as long as he is diligent and grinds for experience, he can break through any bottleneck in Five Animals Fist without any issues. Each breakthrough in boxing enhances the effects of Qi-Blood condensation to a higher level. This is the root of his strength. Relying on the panel, why would he, like those others who, in order to pass the assessment and become true disciples of the Martial Arts Hall, waste time practicing a single type of boxing, a single type of form? Cultivating all five forms simultaneously, advancing in all five shapes, would allow him to quickly enhance his power. With increased strength, he could fearlessly face threats from people like Xu Yunfeng. Afterward, Standing in the front courtyard, Jiang Ning assumed a stance, adjusted his condition, ready to practice the Five Animals Fist, and grind for Experience Value to quickly reach the beginner level of the technique. At this moment, the men in the front yard saw Jiang Ning starting to practice boxing and all stopped their own training, watching with curious expressions. As Jiang Ning began to practice, someone immediately widened their eyes in shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy the one who just joined the Martial Arts Hall at noon? Has he already memorized the essentials of the boxing manual?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, just watch!¡± someone spoke, still insisting on their earlier view. The rest watched Jiang Ning¡¯s practice intently. They had just watched Elder Wang practice boxing and had been quietly discussing Jiang Ning. Some of them remembered that Jiang Ning had just started at noon, and now, only in the afternoon, Elder Wang had personally demonstrated the Five Animals Fist, which made them curious. New disciples of the Martial Arts Hall only qualify for Elder Wang to personally show the Five Animals Fist when they have memorized the entire boxing manual. Now, as Jiang Ning moved through each posture and form, the onlookers gradually shifted from disbelief to belief. ¡°Unbelievable, he has actually memorized the entire boxing manual in such a short time!¡± ¡°Indeed, unbelievable. Moreover, his every move and rhythm of using breathing techniques perfectly match the records on the boxing manual. His talent is somewhat frightening!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, the burly men all voiced their astonishment. At this moment, the blue-clad Li Qing frowned slightly because Jiang Ning was clearly practicing the entire Five Animals Fist and not just the Tiger Form Boxing. After watching for the duration of a pot of tea, she gently shook her head. Starting to learn martial arts at approximately eighteen years old, he had already fallen behind others by more than three golden years. He still doesn¡¯t grasp the opportunity! Possessing a decent exterior but failing to seize the chance to change his destiny. At this moment, her heart was filled with a tinge of disappointment towards Jiang Ning. Then she turned around and left. At the same time, some also noticed Li Qing¡¯s expression. After all, a tall and slender woman of fine deportment in a Martial Arts Hall would naturally attract many gazes, and even inspire hidden affection. But they also knew that this woman¡¯s status must be extremely illustrious, far above theirs, and not something they could touch, so no one harbored any thoughts of pursuit, merely sneaking glances from time to time. ¡°Why is Senior Sister Li shaking her head?¡± someone whispered. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Senior Sister Li is somewhat disappointed in this junior brother!¡± someone else explained. ¡°Why are you disappointed?¡± the person asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°Have you not seen it yet? This newly initiated junior brother Jiang Ning, although talented, must certainly possess an exceptional memory. But it¡¯s clear he can¡¯t see himself clearly. He¡¯s around seventeen or eighteen years old, already a few years behind the golden age to learn martial arts. Instead of focusing on Tiger Form Boxing, he¡¯s practicing all five forms of the Five Animals Fist!¡± ¡°I understand now, no wonder Senior Sister Li is somewhat disappointed! Not knowing oneself only leads to wasting time and squandering the opportunity to change one¡¯s destiny!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± someone nodded in agreement. ¡°Just by looking at this new disciple¡¯s attire, it¡¯s obvious he comes from an ordinary family. For ordinary families outside the city, gathering enough silver to join a martial arts hall is not easy. Judging by the age at which he has started training, it¡¯s clear that his family¡¯s circumstances are average. The best age to learn martial arts is when the body is fully grown, around fifteen years old, and he¡¯s obviously already seventeen or eighteen! Starting to learn martial arts at such an age, not realizing the chance he has to change his own destiny, is indeed not knowing how to seize opportunity!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± someone agreed with a nod: ¡°In half a year, if one grasps the essence and form of the fierce tiger and pushes Tiger Form Boxing to Great Success, they can become a true disciple of Canglang Martial Arts Hall. The identity of a disciple of Canglang Martial Arts Hall is very important to us, let alone to ordinary people. For them, it is an opportunity to leap across class barriers and change their own destiny.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a short discussion, the crowd of men dispersed and no longer paid much attention to Jiang Ning. And at this moment. Jiang Ning, following the images etched in his mind and coordinating with his breathing technique, kept correcting his movements, yet he found the practice increasingly exhilarating. A warm current surged from within his abdomen to all parts of his body, preventing him from feeling drained at all. Instead, he felt more and more vigorous as if he had endless power. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] Having completed one round of practice and seeing the familiar prompt, a surge of excitement filled his heart. ¡°Just practice eight more times, and my Five Animals Fist will reach the entry level!¡± He then took advantage of the remaining medicinal power within his body and continued to practice the boxing for the second time. ¡­ Zhou Xing emerged from the backyard with a smile on his face as fresh as a spring breeze. His gaze swept over the people in the front yard and was instantly drawn to Jiang Ning, who was practicing his boxing. ¡°This is¡­¡± He was taken aback, his eyes filled with a strange light. As a true disciple of the martial arts hall, already at the entry level of martial arts, he had brought his Five Animals Fist to true Great Success, especially Tiger Form Boxing, which he had understood the essence of, reaching the state of Perfection. Such a level of boxing skill was considered one of the best in the entire martial arts hall. A Perfection-level boxing skill not only requires a great insight but also an epiphanous moment. That¡¯s why he immediately noticed the correctness of Jiang Ning¡¯s Five Animals Fist. Every move, although somewhat unpolished, was exactly as recorded in the boxing manual, especially the rhythm of the breathing, which was flawlessly maintained. ¡°Brother Jiang has such strong learning abilities!¡± He was inwardly shocked, ¡°To achieve such a standard of boxing on the day of initiation, his memory and learning capabilities are surely too strong!¡± Seeing this, he was no longer in a hurry to leave and instead stopped to continue watching Jiang Ning practice. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] Seeing the prompt before him, Jiang Ning seized the moment and continued practicing the third round of boxing. And at this moment. Zhou Xing, after Jiang Ning had practiced the third round halfway, saw a burst of unusual light in his eyes. By comparing with the previous round from an observer¡¯s perspective and from his own mastery of Five Animals Fist at Great Success, it was clear that Jiang Ning¡¯s boxing had progressed slightly. The subtleties were more precise, the breathing technique flowed even better, and each move was quicker than before without compromising the accuracy. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] It wasn¡¯t until the third round of boxing was finished that Jiang Ning began to feel a slight exhaustion. ¡°Huuh¡ª¡ª¡± He then exhaled a breath of impure energy and abandoned the idea of practicing the fourth round. [This boxing session, Five Animals Fist has gained a total of three experience points.] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Uninitiated 4/10) ¡°I need to practice Six more times to achieve initiation of Five Animals Fist!¡± Jiang Ning muttered to himself. Then he clenched his fists, immediately feeling the slightly tense muscles in his arms, a sensation of strength encompassing his entire body. ¡°Indeed, this is true martial arts, just a few rounds of practice have brought me a significant improvement,¡± he once again praised silently. ¡°With this rate of improvement, I¡¯ll definitely pass the test set by Wang Jin and become a true disciple of the martial arts hall! At that time, even if I were to stand upfront with Xu Yunfeng, he wouldn¡¯t dare lay a hand on me!¡± ¡°Even Cao Bin, unless he¡¯s a fool, wouldn¡¯t dare strike! In the power struggle between the dragon and the snake, no one would choose to push someone of the Neutral Faction, potentially equal to them, to the other side. Even just the possibility of that would keep anyone from taking the risk!¡± Thinking thus, Jiang Ning¡¯s heart was filled with soaring spirits. Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Qi-Blood Generation, Introduction to Boxing Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Qi-Blood Generation, Introduction to Boxing Slap! Slap! Slap! Off to the side, Zhou Xing clapped his hands together. ¡°Brother Zhou!¡± Jiang Ning revealed a smile. Zhou Xing also wore a full smile, ¡°Brother Jiang, your learning ability is strong. You¡¯ve just started today and your Five Animals Fist already has the proper form.¡± Jiang Ning smiled lightly, ¡°Brother Zhou overpraises me. I was simply born with a strong memory, unforgettable. I¡¯m just copying what I see, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it. Otherwise, it would be a bit too discouraging for me!¡± Zhou Xing nodded and smiled gently, Jiang Ning¡¯s answer didn¡¯t come as a surprise to him. To be able to perform such standard boxing techniques upon initiation required critical memory and learning imitation abilities. This had nothing to do with martial arts talent. No matter how high the martial arts talent or how strong the comprehension, one must first remember the techniques, movements, and the key points of breathing to display their gift and comprehension. Therefore, in his view, today¡¯s performance from Jiang Ning only proved that his memory and learning abilities were extremely high, far above the average person, and didn¡¯t prove anything else. Soon after, Zhou Xing spoke again, ¡°However, even so, Brother Jiang¡¯s talent is quite remarkable! At the very least, Brother Jiang¡¯s starting point is much higher than most people!¡± Zhou Xing¡¯s expression suddenly became a bit wistful, ¡°I remember back when I started, I spent three whole days and nights just memorizing the essentials of the Five Animals Fist¡¯s boxing manual. I¡¯m truly a bit envious of Brother Jiang¡¯s talent!¡± Jiang Ning just smiled. Zhou Xing continued, ¡°The sky is getting late; I should be going now! Brother Jiang, don¡¯t rush your boxing practice, take care not to neglect your body.¡± Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhou, for your concern. I understand!¡± Before leaving, Zhou Xing mentioned one more thing, ¡°Brother Jiang, are you satisfied with the effects of the Wild Ginseng?¡± ¡°Satisfied!¡± Jiang Ning nodded. ¡°Good to hear!¡± Zhou Xing smiled and then walked towards the exit of the Martial Arts Hall. ¡­ Outside the Martial Arts Hall, a carriage had been waiting at the entrance for quite some time. ¡°Young master, why did you spend so long in the Martial Arts Hall today?¡± a man dressed in black, with a long sword at his waist, spoke. Zhou Xing revealed his usual smile, ¡°I saw a Disciple who recently joined the Martial Arts Hall and possesses remarkable talent, so I stayed a bit longer.¡± ¡°Does the young master intend to recruit him then?¡± the man in black asked. Zhou Xing shook his head, ¡°While my family¡¯s business does need skilled individuals, we also believe in quality over quantity. He can become a real disciple of the Martial Arts Hall first. It¡¯s not so simple for one of common birth to reach the Martial Arts Entry level!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he has remarkable talent? Can¡¯t he pass the test?¡± the man in black inquired. ¡°Hard to say. Watching him practice just now, it was clear he relied on his exceptional memory, wanting to practice all five types of boxing simultaneously. If he does not realize the difficulty soon, there¡¯s an over ninety-five percent chance that he¡¯ll fail!¡± ¡°In that case, why doesn¡¯t the young master give him some guidance?¡± Zhou Xing shook his head, ¡°Everyone has their own fate; there¡¯s no need to interfere forcibly! That often leads to unnecessary troubles and resentment.¡± ¡­ In the Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Ning imitated the Resting Deer from the boxing manual, breathing in three short and one long breaths, quietly recovering his strength. After a moment, as the medicinal power of the Wild Ginseng continued to take effect, he felt his vitality and strength replenishing once again. He then resumed his boxing practice. With the panel, each complete round of boxing practice increased his Experience Value by one. And with ten Experience Points, the Five Animals Fist could reach initiation. This goal was laid out before him, and imminently achievable, filling Jiang Ning with motivation. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] After practicing another round, Jiang Ning rested briefly again, letting the remaining Medicinal Power gradually dissipate within his body. Once his strength and energy were restored, he began the next round of practice. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Pre-initiation 6/10) ¡°Only four more rounds!¡± Seeing the Experience Value increasing on the panel, Jiang Ning grew more and more exhilarated. Jiang Ning then rested for an hour, and by now, the setting sun was gradually sinking. Under the afterglow of the sunset, he performed the entire Five Animals Fist sequence from beginning to end once more. Based on the memory in his mind, he kept adjusting his postures to align with Wang Jin¡¯s demonstration as closely as possible. Gradually, Jiang Ning¡¯s Boxing became faster, the fists he swung caused his sleeves to whip through the air, making a fierce, rustling sound. His Boxing grew smoother and more fluid as well. Until he retracted his fists. He let out a satisfying shout. In that instant. At the limit of exertion, he felt as if a surge of Qi Blood erupted in his chest; though on the verge of exhaustion, it was like being nourished by rain, regaining some strength instantly. ¡°` [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +4] ¡°` Four points of experience value? Jiang Ning was secretly astonished in his heart. Then, his attention was captured by the changes within his own body; at this moment, he felt a barely perceptible warm current emerging from his blood. ¡°This is!!¡± He widened his eyes. Bathed in the last remnants of the sunset¡¯s afterglow, Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes shone brightly. He could distinctly feel the warm current meandering through his body, each area it passed feeling as comfortable as bathing in a hot spring. ¡°Could this be the Qi Blood Power mentioned in the boxing manual?¡± he questioned inwardly. ¡°According to the records in the boxing manual, producing the first strand of Qi Blood Power signifies touching the foundation of Martial Arts. Strengthening Qi-Blood and enabling it to reinforce the whole body is an essential requirement for entering the realm of Martial Arts.¡± He closed his eyes and quietly savored the warm current flowing continuously throughout his body, invigorating him where it traveled. ¡°This feeling! This sensation is too thrilling!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but become somewhat obsessed. At this moment, he also began to understand why so many people in his previous life were addicted to fitness; the pleasure of bodily enhancement was truly captivating and intoxicating. This was the first time he truly felt the pleasure of practicing Martial Arts; this sensation of physical enhancement was far more noticeable than any fitness routine he had experienced in his previous life. [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Beginner 0/100) Looking at his status panel, Jiang Ning wished he could practice the Boxing technique again to release the exhilaration in his heart, but he understood that his body couldn¡¯t sustain another round of practice. Practice boxing, but with moderation! His body had already reached its limit. If not for the mouthful of blood that burst forth from his chest, he would already be facing a state of collapse. Jiang Ning took out a brocade box from his bosom and opened it for a glance. ¡°I need to use it sparingly!¡± He immediately closed the brocade box again and placed it back at his waist. ¡°Wealth for the literati and weapons for the brutes, ah!¡± At this moment, Jiang Ning deeply acknowledged this saying. Throughout the entire afternoon, he managed to practice the Five Animals Fist a total of seven times, all relying on that Wild Ginseng. He knew that if he ate another piece of Wild Ginseng, his physical and mental energies would be restored to their original state, allowing him to practice the Five Animals Fist one last time, bringing it to the beginner level. But he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Such consumption in a single afternoon meant that a whole piece of Wild Ginseng wouldn¡¯t last him many days. After recovering a bit of his strength, Jiang Ning thought for a moment and then once again assumed the stance. This time, he was prepared to conduct an experiment. To see if practicing lazily could still increase his experience in the Five Animals Fist. The very next moment. He casually executed each move, breathing as usual without employing the breathing technique that complemented the Five Animals Fist. After a short while. A figure in blue sportswear emerged from the backyard. She spoke lightly, and her voice clearly reached the ears of everyone in the front yard. ¡°The herbal medicine is ready, you can go to the backyard to collect it!!¡± Upon these words, everyone ceased their training activities. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!! Time to get the herbal medicine from the kitchen!!¡± someone excitedly said. After saying this, Li Qing looked towards Jiang Ning, who was still practicing. Seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s loose stance and his erratic breathing rhythm, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Brother Jiang, you should go to the kitchen to collect your medicine as well.¡± ¡°No rush, let me finish this set of Boxing!¡± Jiang Ning replied while continuing his practice. As he spoke, Jiang Ning¡¯s punching speed increased, and his breathing became even more rapid. Seeing this, Li Qing¡¯s brow furrowed even tighter. Weak movements, no discipline in breathing, it seemed no different from child¡¯s play in her eyes. Watching a little longer, she shook her head lightly and turned to leave. Meanwhile, Jiang Ning sped up and finished practicing the Boxing technique. After finishing, he stood still and quietly waited for a few breaths, but no prompt to gain experience values appeared. ¡°As expected, it doesn¡¯t work!¡± He confirmed his suspicion. The next moment, Jiang Ning rushed towards the direction of the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s kitchen at high speed. Having tasted the potent effects of the Wild Ginseng given to him by Zhou Xing, he prioritized the herbal medicine that Wang Jin had previously mentioned even more. Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Xu Yunfeng on the Trail Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Xu Yunfeng on the Trail He arrived at the back kitchen. On an octagonal table, the last bowl of steaming medicinal soup had already been prepared. A middle-aged auntie wearing an apron wiped her hands on it. ¡°If you, young man, didn¡¯t show up now, I would have had to drink this bowl of medicinal soup myself!¡± Jiang Ning grinned sheepishly, ¡°Sorry! I was practicing my punches and couldn¡¯t interrupt!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that useless stuff, hurry up and drink this bowl of medicinal soup; if it gets cold, the medicinal effect won¡¯t be as strong!¡± the auntie in the apron urged. Jiang Ning said no more and quickly picked up the last bowl of black medicinal soup from the table. Sniffing it at the tip of his nose, he was greeted with a not-so-pleasant scent. Immediately, he held his breath and gulped the soup down in large mouthfuls. Whoosh¡ª It wasn¡¯t until the entire bowl of medicinal soup was in his stomach that he breathed out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, time to go home!¡± someone said, and one by one, they left the back kitchen yard¡­ By this time, the sunset had completely sunk behind the mountains, twilight was deepening, and nightfall was beginning to descend. ¡­ After leaving the Canglang Martial Arts Hall, Jiang Ning looked back at the hall behind him. The next moment, he strode toward the outside of the city, gradually losing the weakness he had felt just after his punching practice. ¡°The Martial Arts Hall¡¯s medicinal soup is indeed good, although it¡¯s not as clearly effective as wild ginseng, drinking a bowl every day is rewarding!¡± Full of excitement, Jiang Ning walked on, when suddenly his expression changed, and his gaze abruptly sharpened. He saw Xu Yunfeng in his constable uniform at a corner of the street ahead, his right hand on his waist holding a standard long knife, looking at Jiang Ning with a faint smile, but seeming like a venomous snake. Observing Jiang Ning walking towards the outer city, Xu Yunfeng followed Jiang Ning closely at a measured distance. To the casual observer, the constable seemed to be simply on a routine patrol. It took Jiang Ning a full hour to walk from the Canglang Martial Arts Hall in the inner city to his residence in the outer city. He walked along the main roads of the city, avoiding all the less crowded alleyways. ¡­ Outer city. Jiang Li sat in the courtyard, and the moment he saw Jiang Ning¡¯s figure, a smile appeared on his face. The next moment. His expression suddenly turned cold, and his eyes became piercingly sharp. ¡°Brother Li!¡± Xu Yunfeng looked at Jiang Li and smiled nonchalantly. ¡°Xu Yunfeng, don¡¯t push it too far!!!¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, Brother Li?¡± Xu Yunfeng smiled again, ¡°There¡¯s been some chaos in the city lately, with frequent gang fights. I¡¯ve just been escorting your younger brother home, Brother Li. Shouldn¡¯t you be thankful instead of treating me like an enemy who killed your brother?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li¡¯s eyes were filled with lethal intent. Unconcerned, Xu Yunfeng simply smiled again, ¡°Brother Li, rest assured, from now on, whenever I encounter your younger brother, I will escort him all the way to prevent him from getting hurt by those reckless gang members!¡± Even if Jiang Li were slow-witted, he fully understood the implication behind Xu Yunfeng¡¯s words. Watching Xu Yunfeng¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of powerlessness. If it had been before, he would have dared to draw his knife against the brazen Xu Yunfeng. But now, with his right hand useless, most of his martial arts were gone, and how could he stand against Xu Yunfeng, who was about to advance in rank? And behind him, he not only had his younger brother but also his wife and children. A wave of powerlessness rose in his heart. Seeing Jiang Ning come home. ¡°Little brother, are you alright? Xu Yunfeng didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡± Jiang Ning shook his head, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m fine!¡± He then confidently spoke, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, big brother. Xu Yunfeng coming to our door today was just to pressure you into submission. He isn¡¯t going to move against me easily now, and besides, now that I am a disciple of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall, he wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Wang Jin.¡± He had figured this out as soon as he had seen Xu Yunfeng. So even though Xu Yunfeng had followed him all the way, he wasn¡¯t flustered. Wang Jin of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall was no small figure in Luoshui County, and Jiang Ning had read records about him. With Wang Jin¡¯s character, if a Martial Arts Hall disciple were senselessly killed on the streets, he would dare to storm into the government office and beat the responsible constable to death. After all, behind Wang Jin was the Master Wang from the army stationed outside the city. A figure with military power, entitled to watch from the sidelines¡ªwho would dare provoke him lightly? Therefore, Jiang Ning was very clear that Xu Yunfeng following him and appearing in front of his big brother was nothing more than pressuring him! However, being just an ordinary disciple of the Martial Arts Hall wasn¡¯t enough to make Xu Yunfeng truly wary. If he could become a true disciple of Wang Jin, then he would truly have nothing to fear from Xu Yunfeng. To be a true disciple of Wang Jin meant even common arrest officers had to give him face, to give face to Wang Jin. At that time, he should really be temporarily safe. I must work even harder now! Jiang Ning¡¯s determination was even more firm at this moment. Meanwhile. Hearing Jiang Ning¡¯s analysis, Jiang Li also nodded somewhat reassuredly. ¡°Ah Di sees things most clearly!¡± he exclaimed. Then Jiang Li¡¯s face lit up with a smile, ¡°Ah Di, come with me quickly, your sister-in-law has prepared a grand meal and is waiting for you!¡± Jiang Ning smiled and hurried to keep up with his elder brother¡¯s pace. But at that moment, his heart wasn¡¯t as light as he had shown. He knew that Xu Yunfeng wouldn¡¯t forcefully make a move on him to press his elder brother unless he deliberately walked down an unpopulated alleyway. However, Jiang Ning hadn¡¯t forgotten the words he had just said. ¡°I will escort you wherever you go in the future to prevent those gangsters who can¡¯t see clearly from harming you!¡± This undoubtedly contained another layer of threat. Xu Yunfeng wouldn¡¯t make a move himself, but he might hire someone to do it. For example, the thugs from various gangs. At this time, Jiang Ning didn¡¯t know if his elder brother had picked up on the underlying message in Xu Yunfeng¡¯s words, but he decided not to point it out. Even if he did, it wouldn¡¯t help, and it would only increase the worry and concern his elder brother had. He could only rely on himself to deal with such threats. As long as he became stronger, he would naturally handle these minor threats. After all, Xu Yunfeng was only a constable and not even in the martial ranks yet. How powerful could the hooligans he commanded be? When his own strength improved, he would naturally be fearless. ¡­ Entering the hall. ¡°Wow~ Wow!!¡± ¡°Little Dumpling is back!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally time to eat!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m starving flat like a bean bun!!!¡± Sitting on the stool, Little Dumpling happily dangled her short legs, her face beaming with joy. ¡°Uncle!¡± the little boy beside her said in a nonchalant tone. This child was none other than Jiang Li¡¯s eldest son, Jiang Yiming. ¡°How¡¯s your homework coming along, Jiang Yiming?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it, Uncle!¡± Jiang Yiming replied indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to your uncle!! Do you remember what I told you before?¡± Liuu Wanwan gave Jiang Yiming a stern glance. Jiang Yiming involuntarily shrank his neck. ¡°Sorry Uncle! I was thoughtless!¡± he said. Jiang Ning smiled, patting his head. ¡°Uncle, me too!!!¡± Little Dumpling shook her short legs frantically. Seeing this, a smile spread over Jiang Ning¡¯s face, and he obligingly patted her head too. ¡°You both take your seats!¡± Liuu Wanwan said. She then lifted the inverted bowl covering the dishes, and suddenly, wisps of steam arose, filling the room with the delicious scent of food. ¡°Wow! Wow!!!¡± ¡°Look at all that meat!!!¡± Little Dumpling¡¯s eyes sparkled as she gasped in amazement. Sensing the aroma of the food, gurgle¡ª Jiang Ning¡¯s stomach also let out several hunger pangs. ¡°It seems Ah Di is really hungry!¡± Jiang Li laughed heartily. Jiang Ning gave a shy smile. Having practiced boxing all afternoon, his stomach was indeed completely empty. ¡°The two of you stop chatting and start eating!¡± Liuu Wanwan said. She then placed a bowl full of rice in front of Jiang Ning. ¡°Thank you, sister-in-law!¡± Jiang Ning said genuinely. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve joined the Martial Arts Hall, make sure to train hard! Don¡¯t let down the expectations your elder brother has for you,¡± Liuu Wanwan filled Jiang Li¡¯s bowl as she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-in-law!¡± Jiang Ning assured her. ¡°Thank you, wife!¡± Jiang Li took his bowl of rice and responded cheerfully. At the dining table, Jiang Li spoke up, ¡°Ah Di, how did your martial arts training go today?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Li placed a large piece of marbled meat into Jiang Ning¡¯s bowl. ¡°Very well!¡± Jiang Ning nodded affirmatively. ¡°It seems Ah Di has a natural talent for martial arts!¡± Jiang Li said, pleased. ¡°Little Dumpling is so amazing!!¡± Little Dumpling clapped her hands enthusiastically. Even Jiang Yiming couldn¡¯t help but to take another look at his thrifty Uncle Jiang Ning before burying his head and busily devouring his meal. Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Test of Strength Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Test of Strength Moonlight was cold and clear. Jiang Ning stood in the courtyard. [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Entry level 0/100) He looked at his panel, lost in thought. ¡°Just this afternoon while practicing boxing, I actually gained another four points of experience value! Looking at it this way, it¡¯s not that practicing a boxing technique only gains one point of experience value, but as long as I practice diligently, the minimum gain is one point of experience value!¡± After thinking it over briefly, Jiang Ning felt this was quite reasonable. Common people often had moments of sudden comprehension in martial arts, and there were even sayings about drawing inferences about other cases from one instance. If every practice session could only add a maximum of one experience point, wouldn¡¯t it be unreasonable to need to practice a common lower-level martial arts ten times just to reach entry level? That would indeed be too illogical! ¡°This is more like it!!!¡± His heart was even more excited. With this panel, it meant that diligent efforts would be rewarded by the heavens; hard work would inevitably yield results. This was simply a direct path to the heavens. How could he not be excited? Immediately, ¡°Hu¡ª¡ª¡± He exhaled a breath of impure energy and slowly suppressed the excitement in his heart. What changes would there be after entering the threshold of the Five Animals Fist? According to the boxing manual, cultivating the first thread of Qi-Blood indicated entry into the Five Animals Fist. At the entry level of Five Animals Fist, each practice session could temper the body and had the opportunity to cultivate Qi Blood Power. Let¡¯s give it a try! Jiang Ning clenched his fists. The physical strength he had consumed during the afternoon¡¯s practice had now fully recovered, thanks to the medicinal soup and a full meal, leaving him brimming with energy and full of power with no outlet. Now was the perfect state for practicing boxing. The next moment, Jiang Ning took up his stance and began to practice his boxing. On the steps, Jiang Li also sat quietly in a chair watching. Watching Jiang Ning¡¯s every move in sync with the breathing techniques, he looked fierce and imposing. ¡°Not bad! Really not bad!!¡± He nodded with satisfaction. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] At the moment this prompt appeared, Jiang Ning suddenly felt a warm current in his body. Wherever the warm current passed, it felt as if bathing in a warm spring, incredibly comforting. He could feel his physique growing stronger under the nourishment of this Qi Blood Power. [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Entry level 1/100) In an instant, following the breakthrough in the Five Animals Fist to entry level, ¡°I now have two threads of Qi-Blood!¡± Jiang Ning clenched his fists, feeling the two threads of Qi-Blood moving through his body as if under his command. When the Qi-Blood Power arrived at his right palm, with its empowerment, Jiang Ning could feel his right palm becoming even more powerful. This was the effect after entering the Five Animals Fist; one could mobilize the Qi-Blood Power in conjunction with the Five Animals Fist. Under these circumstances, when the Qi-Blood Power surged into his fist, activating the Tiger Form resulted in an extremely strong explosive power, and activating the Bear Form greatly increased strength, as if taking root in the ground. The Qi-Blood Power flowing into his feet, activating the Ape Form, made his movements agile and unrestricted, while activating the Crane Form significantly increased speed. The next moment, As the Qi-Blood fused, he activated the Tiger Form Boxing and threw a punch at the tree trunk in front of him, with an explosive force. Peng¡ª¡ª A muffled sound echoed, the small tree shook, and the leaves rustled loudly. ¡°What is this!!!¡± Jiang Li, sitting in the chair, widened his eyes in shock at this scene. ¡°Is this the power of Qi-Blood reinforcing the fist?¡± He could hardly believe it. When Jiang Ning withdrew his fist, the previously fragile-looking fist compared to the tree trunk was merely reddened, without any injury. ¡°Indeed, only when one has mastered the power of Qi-Blood can they barely be considered a martial artist!¡± He murmured to himself, then walked towards a corner of the courtyard. There, two rows of stone locks laid, ranging from 50 catties, to 100, 150, up to 1000 catties. ¡°I wonder if the afternoon of practicing boxing has increased my strength!¡± He came to the smallest stone lock. This was a fifty-catties stone lock. He lifted it with one hand with ease. ¡°It definitely feels much easier, it seems that an afternoon of practicing boxing indeed increased my strength!¡± Jiang Ning put the fifty-catties stone lock back on the ground, then placed his right hand on a hundred-catties stone lock beside it. ¡°I wonder if I can lift this hundred-catties stone lock.¡± He murmured to himself. He had tried to lift this hundred-catties stone lock before, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t lift it completely. This was normal. Because, based on his understanding, it was rare for an adult male in his previous life to lift a 100-pound dumbbell with one hand. Moreover, in this life he was only eighteen years old, living in a feudal-like era where nutrition fell far short of that of normal men in his previous life. So it had felt quite normal to him before when he couldn¡¯t lift a stone lock weighing 100 pounds with one hand. A flurry of thoughts flashed through Jiang Ning¡¯s mind as he suddenly exerted force with his right hand. The 100-pound stone lock instantly left the ground, being lifted into the air by his single hand. ¡°My strength has indeed grown!!¡± Jiang Ning attempted to weigh it with one hand several more times until he was almost exhausted before he finally put down the stone lock. ¡°Lifting a 100-pound stone lock with one hand effortlessly, it seems my strength has improved by ten to twenty percent in just one afternoon, this effect is truly remarkable!!¡± ¡°This is just a pure physical change, if coupled with the power of Qi-Blood, the increase in strength would be even more pronounced!¡± At this moment, Jiang Ning had a preliminary understanding of Martial Arts in this world, realizing that Martial Arts Skills were far more miraculous than any exercise methods from his previous life. On the other hand, Jiang Li¡¯s eyes widened as he watched Jiang Ning¡¯s actions. ¡°Could my younger brother be a martial arts prodigy? Just an afternoon of practicing martial arts, and he has achieved such effects??¡± ¡­ After the experiment was completed. Not wanting to miss the iron while it was hot, Jiang Ning continued to practice boxing. This time, it only took him a little over a quarter of an hour to complete the Five Animals Fist. [Five Animals Fist Experience +1] He felt his body again, and joy filled his heart. ¡°According to the records of the boxing manual, one only has the chance to condense Qi-Blood after reaching the introductory level of Five Animals Fist, but it is only a possibility!¡± ¡°Ordinary people practice a boxing form three or four times to often condense a strand of Qi-Blood, only those with high talent and comprehension can ensure nearly every time they practice a form, they are able to condense Qi-Blood.¡± ¡°I have now practiced the boxing twice and each time condensed Qi-Blood, does this mean I can achieve a one hundred percent success rate in condensing Qi-Blood?¡± Jiang Ning felt his own state and realized that the bowl of medicinal soup from the Martial Arts Hall and the hearty dinner could sustain him through practicing the boxing two more times. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try!¡± he muttered to himself. Just then, Jiang Li¡¯s voice resounded in his ear. ¡°Little brother, have you condensed Qi-Blood?¡± Jiang Ning looked up to see Jiang Li rising to his feet with a shocked look in his eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning nodded, choosing to tell the truth. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s true!!¡± Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help but stare wide-eyed at Jiang Ning as if he was seeing him for the first time. Seeing Jiang Li in such a state, Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°Five Animals Fist is a lower-level martial art, as long as one masters the basics of the form, then condensing Qi-Blood naturally follows! I have a strong memory, I can remember the boxing manual after one look, I memorized the entire form just by watching Wang Jin, the owner of the hall, once, and one generous senior brother gave me a wild ginseng worth over ten taels when I reached the entrance level.¡± ¡°So, it seems that sending little brother to Canglang Martial Arts Hall to learn martial arts was indeed the right decision! Reaching the entrance level is equivalent to making back over ten taels of silver. Not bad at all!¡± Jiang Li laughed heartily. Jiang Ning too offered a slight smile, noncommittally. A wild ginseng worth over ten taels of silver was indeed an unexpected delight. Without the potent effect of the wild ginseng, he couldn¡¯t have mastered the basics of the form in one day. ¡­ That night. Jiang Ning practiced the boxing two more times, and although he didn¡¯t get any unexpected delights, merely increasing his Five Animals Fist by two experience points, he did condense two more strands of Qi-Blood. Thus, the total amount of his Qi-Blood came to four strands. The combined power of these four strands of Qi-Blood became even more robust. It circulated throughout his body, continuously nurturing his physique. After practicing those two rounds of boxing, Jiang Ning could feel that his body could not continue any further. Realizing this condition, he didn¡¯t force himself. Overdoing boxing could do harm to his body. He also asked Jiang Li about the doubts in his mind. That was the level of Xu Yunfeng¡¯s strength. After listening to Jiang Li¡¯s description, Jiang Ning had a rough idea of his brother¡¯s peak strength and that of Xu Yunfeng. Before Jiang Li was injured, at his peak, his Qi-Blood power had already flowed through his limbs, and the cultivation technique he practiced was an extremely common lower-grade saber skill, primarily for killing enemies and secondarily for channeling Qi-Blood. However, Xu Yunfeng was different; he might have reached the limit of a Ninth Grade Martial Artist, with Qi-Blood flowing throughout his entire body. Comparing the two, Xu Yunfeng clearly outclassed Jiang Li. Understanding this, Jiang Ning also realized that he was far from Xu Yunfeng¡¯s level. Their strengths were not at all on the same level. However, he wasn¡¯t disheartened, nor was he overly fearful. With his rate of progress, as long as he had some time, he would eventually surpass Xu Yunfeng. Now that he had joined Canglang Martial Arts Hall, at least for the few months, a smart man like Xu Yunfeng wouldn¡¯t dare nor would he make a move against him. But Jiang Ning also knew that someday he might get caught up in the conflicts and struggles between the two major factions. Xu Yunfeng, working for Cao Bin, might transform the previous threats into reality in order to pressure his older brother into submission. Before that, he must improve his boxing skills as quickly as possible. Once the boxing reached a great success, he could pass Wang Jin¡¯s test and become a True Disciple of the Martial Arts Hall. As the saying goes, it is good to enjoy the shade when backed by a big tree, and becoming a True Disciple of Wang Jin, his status would be on par with that of ordinary officials and rich merchants. Under such circumstances, not even Xu Yunfeng would dare to touch him, let alone the factions that he could command. Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Acquisition of Source Energy Points Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Acquisition of Source Energy Points The next morning. Name: Jiang Ning Source Energy: 3.9 Skill: Reading and Writing (Break Limit 1 time 69/2000) (Trait: Unforgettable) Five Animals Fist (Beginner 4/100) When he opened his panel, he was instantly stunned. ¡°Did my Source Energy really increase by 0.3 in one day?¡± ¡°This is the only time my Source Energy has increased by 0.3 in over two months!¡± ¡°This proves my previous deduction was correct! The increase in Source Energy is related to the energy intake of the day!¡± ¡°Yesterday I consumed one-tenth of a Wild Ginseng, as well as a bowl of medicinal soup from the Martial Arts Hall, along with meat and a large amount of rice. That¡¯s why I was able to achieve an increase of 0.3 Source Energy in one day.¡± He pondered thoughtfully, gradually understanding the logic behind the increase in Source Energy. ¡°It seems in a few days I¡¯ll need to find a way to make money! Without money or supplements like Wild Ginseng to support my strength training, the growth of Source Energy will slow down!¡± At this moment, he had a deeper understanding of the phrase ¡°poverty hampers martial progress.¡± Wealth was too important for his martial arts training! Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1 ¡­ Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1 This practice session has added a total of 2 points to your Five Animals Fist Experience. Skill: Five Animals Fist (Beginner 6/100) ¡°I¡¯ve reached five percent of the journey from Beginner to Mastery in Five Animals Fist!¡± Jiang Ning clenched his fists again. Qi Blood Power circulated and surged into his right fist. ¡°Having Qi-Blood running through one arm is considered small success of Qi Blood, and I¡¯m still far from that!¡± A new idea suddenly emerged in his mind. I wonder what trait Five Animals Fist will produce when I Break Limit? At this thought, he shook his head slightly, ¡°I¡¯m getting ahead of myself! Martial Arts Skills also progress through beginner, mastery, small success, great success, and perfection. Only after reaching Perfection can one Break Limit. Given the current rate of earning Five Animals Fist experience, who knows how long it will take!¡± Then, Jiang Ning approached the stone lock again. He grabbed the hundred-pound stone lock with his right hand and lifted it off the ground with ease. ¡°It¡¯s even easier than last night; it appears my physique has grown stronger!¡± Feeling the change in strength, Jiang Ning was secretly thrilled. The feeling of constant improvement was somewhat addicting. He wished he could spend all twenty-four hours of the day practicing his fist and grinding for experience. ¡°Don¡¯t rush! Don¡¯t rush!,¡± he admonished himself, shaking his head, ¡°Being impatient for quick results isn¡¯t good! There¡¯s a limit to what the body can endure! My rate of improvement is already far beyond that of an ordinary person, and besides, any bottlenecks are ineffective against me. That¡¯s one of my biggest advantages!!¡± Elsewhere. Jiang Li, who had just stepped out of his room, saw Jiang Ning lifting the stone lock to test his strength. His eyes narrowed involuntarily, and a hint of surprise flashed through them. My younger brother¡¯s strength seems to have improved again; it¡¯s even more effortless than last night when he lifted this stone lock. At that moment, Jiang Ning set down the hundred-pound stone lock and approached another one that weighed one hundred and fifty pounds. He exerted force with his right hand, and three corners of the stone lock left the ground instantly, but he was unable to lift the final corner. ¡°It seems I still fall short of the strength needed for one hundred and fifty pounds. I should be between one hundred and ten to one hundred and twenty pounds. The growth of strength in the early stages is indeed rapid!¡± Jiang Ning shook his head slightly, giving up on the idea of continuing the strength test. Afterwards, as he rested and recovered his strength, he picked up the book from last night and slowly flipped through it. Literacy and Judgement Experience +1 ¡­ Literacy and Judgement Experience +1 ¡­ ¡°Little brother, come and have your meal!¡± A voice called out, and Jiang Ning stopped flipping through his books, closing the one in his hands. [Reading and writing this time has increased your experience by 6 points.] [Skill]: Literacy and Judgement (Once Break Limit 75/2000) (Trait: Unforgettable) ¡°It¡¯s still the simplest to gain experience in Literacy and Judgement!¡± Jiang Ning deeply understood. ¡­ Arriving in the main house, the steaming white porridge was already set out on the wooden table, with some minced meat floating in it. ¡°Little brother, hurry up and eat! After eating, shall I take you to the Martial Arts Hall?¡± Jiang Li skillfully served a bowl of white porridge to his wife Liuu Wanwan, while speaking to Jiang Ning. ¡°Are you coming with me to the hall today, big brother?¡± Jiang Ning asked, a bit surprised. ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Jiang Li nodded, ¡°Yesterday, Xu Yunfeng followed you all the way back. I plan to start escorting you to and from the hall from today onwards. With me there, Xu Yunfeng wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Jiang Ning shook his head as he continued, ¡°If big brother comes with me, it won¡¯t be safe for sister-in-law and the two children at home.¡± Jiang Li confidently said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this matter, little brother! I have already made arrangements. There will be sworn brothers from the government office patrolling this area.¡± Liuu Wanwan also made a reasoned remark at this moment, ¡°Little brother-in-law, don¡¯t worry about us three. After all, your big brother is a man of the government office, with an official record. Xu Yunfeng is a smart man, and smart men wouldn¡¯t do something as outrageous as forcibly entering the residence!¡± ¡°Before the end-of-year assessment at the government office, there should be no accidents happening to us three, nor to your big brother. But you are different! You are susceptible to all sorts of mishaps on your daily route to and from the Martial Arts Hall!¡± Jiang Li then smiled and continued, ¡°Your sister-in-law is right, and besides, whether or not you can become a disciple of the Martial Arts Hall is the most critical issue right now. Your achievements concern both your sister-in-law and me. Under such circumstances, how can we take your safety lightly?¡± Jiang Ning quietly listened to his brother and sister-in-law¡¯s discourse, feeling deeply moved in his heart. How could he not understand that their words were certainly not made up on the spot? His brother and sister-in-law must have talked through the night to have such a conversation today. He shook his head firmly again, ¡°Big brother and sister-in-law, do not worry. I plan to stay in the Martial Arts Hall from now on!¡± ¡°Stay in the Martial Arts Hall?¡± Jiang Li suddenly looked up. Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°Yes, I plan to ask Hall Master Wang Jin for something to do, and then I¡¯ll stay at the Martial Arts Hall during this period.¡± ¡°Is that¡­ feasible?¡± Jiang Li hesitated. Jiang Ning also shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s feasible, but I want to try!¡± ¡°Alright then!,¡± Jiang Li decisively nodded, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in trying. If you can stay at the Martial Arts Hall, it¡¯ll definitely help with your martial arts training. It saves you running back and forth every day, and you¡¯ll indeed be much safer. Later when we go to the Martial Arts Hall, I¡¯ll take you one more time.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Ning nodded, no longer objecting. ¡­ A short while later. They finished breakfast. ¡°Big brother, wait here a moment!¡± Before leaving, Jiang Ning returned to his room for a brief time, then emerged again in just a few breaths. ¡°Little brother, what are you carrying there?¡± Jiang Li asked, noticing something bulging at Jiang Ning¡¯s waist. Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°Just a little something for self-defense!¡± As he spoke, he also patted the area around his waist. What he carried was not something else but the lime powder often seen in historical TV dramas. Though lime powder may seem like a trivial item, it was undeniably a great thing to have in close combat. He also carried a book on his person, which was to be used for accumulating Literacy and Judgement Experience during his spare time. ¡­ Two hours later. The two arrived at the entrance of Canglang Martial Arts Hall. The journey was free of any incidents. ¡°Go back!¡± Jiang Ning said. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Li nodded before adding, ¡°I will come by again in the afternoon.¡± Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother! I¡¯ll make sure the hall master keeps me on.¡± After saying this, he strode toward Canglang Martial Arts Hall¡¯s entrance. Watching Jiang Ning vanish into the hall, Jiang Li also turned and left. Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Look at Each Other with New Eyes Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Look at Each Other with New Eyes Martial Arts Hall front courtyard. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] ¡­ [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [This practice of Five Animals Fist, the total Experience Value increased by two points.] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Beginner 8/100) Dressed in a short robe, as Jiang Ning finished his boxing, a wisp of steam rose from his head. He clenched his fists, feeling the several strands of Qi Blood Power that had grown inside him again. The gloom in his heart cleared away, and the gradual increase in strength made his mood turn to relief. He approached the well in the front courtyard of the Martial Arts Hall. Glug¡ª Glug¡ª Jiang Ning gulped down several large mouthfuls of crisp well water before taking out a red rectangular brocade box from his bosom. Upon opening the red brocade box, he saw a piece of Wild Ginseng lying inside. Jiang Ning pinched off a small piece with his fingertips, about one-tenth of the whole ginseng. The moment that small piece of Wild Ginseng entered his stomach, he instantly felt it being digested and absorbed. The Medicinal Power released by the Wild Ginseng transported through the Qi Blood in his body, quickly reaching his limbs and bones. His body, which was somewhat weak and powerless from practicing Five Animals Fist twice, was now recovering at an exceedingly noticeable rate. ¡°Brother Zhou Xing really has a generous spirit! This Wild Ginseng truly aids me a lot!¡± Jiang Ning quietly felt the changes in his body. Suddenly. ¡°Master Wang is here!!!¡± someone cheered. Jiang Ning opened his eyes and immediately saw Wang Jin, dressed in a short robe, revealing his muscular arms, slowly emerging from the backyard. At that moment, as Wang Jin appeared, everyone stopped their actions and stood properly in their places. Wang Jin glanced at the spirited crowd and immediately nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Spread out and practice your boxing! I will point out each of your issues one by one,¡± Wang Jin slowly spoke, his voice was not loud, but it clearly reached everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Thank you, Master Wang, for your guidance!¡± Someone spoke up to Wang Jin with a bow. The others also echoed with bows to Wang Jin. ¡°Thank you, Master Wang, for your guidance!!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Wang, for your guidance!!!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing this, Jiang Ning also bowed with clasped hands. He then paused to think for a moment, his eyes flickering, before moving to a vacant spot. ¡°Do not look around or whisper, show your full potential in your boxing!¡± Wang Jin walked slowly forward with his hands behind his back. People then began to demonstrate the Five Animals Fist they had been deeply studying. Wang Jin continued to walk forward, observing the boxing displayed by the crowd, his expression extremely calm. At this moment, Jiang Ning also started to practice Five Animals Fist with his full strength. He knew that this was an opportunity, a chance to show himself. Under normal circumstances, Canglang Martial Arts Hall would neither lack nor recruit people. Staying prolongedly in the Martial Arts Hall wasn¡¯t that simple for him. So, he was very clear, only by showing himself, his Talent, his Value, could there be a possibility. As Jiang Ning practiced intensely, his movement and breathing rhythm also synchronized with what he remembered from Wang Jin¡¯s practice of the Five Animals Fist the day before. Continuously refining the intricacies of his movements and adjusting the rhythm of his breathing, Jiang Ning¡¯s performance became increasingly smooth, entering a unique state. At this moment, Wang Jin¡¯s steps abruptly halted. A flicker of surprise crossed his eyes as he looked at Jiang Ning. ¡°Tiger Form Boxing reached the beginner level, is this¡­ accomplished in one day? Early stage of Qi Blood?¡± Wang Jin¡¯s steps barely paused for one breath, yet he continued moving forward, discreetly observing. Meanwhile, he also occasionally corrected the other men¡¯s wrong postures and breathing rhythms. Only with Jiang Ning, he momentarily couldn¡¯t find any noticeable mistakes, at most some negligible minor flaws. The more covertly he observed, the more surprised he felt. Suddenly, a flash of astonishment crossed his eyes. At this moment, every move Jiang Ning made was powerful and grounded, as if his feet took root in the ground. ¡°Bear-shaped Fist also reached the beginner level?¡± Wang Jin inwardly gasped, and at that moment, he had completed making a round around everyone. ¡°Continue practicing, don¡¯t stop unless I say so!!¡± As soon as Wang Jin spoke, everyone¡¯s hearts tightened, and they dared not slack off in the slightest. At this moment, Jiang Ning¡¯s mind had already forgotten everything else, free of any distractions, focused solely on practicing boxing. Jiang Ning¡¯s boxing became faster and smoother as he practiced. After finishing the Bear-shaped Fist, his body suddenly changed, and his breathing technique also changed. At this moment, his movements were as agile as an ape, darting and turning in the confined space. ¡°Ape Form Boxing has also reached the introductory level!¡± Wang Jin¡¯s eyes narrowed, thoughtful, ¡°Could this guy have mastered all Five Animals Fist?¡± Thinking of this, Wang Jin felt a slight stir in his heart. It¡¯s often said that a good master is hard to find, but so is a disciple who can inherit the mantle. In his heart, Jiang Ning had now caught his eye. Afterward, Wang Jin was in no hurry to leave, standing quietly in place, watching everyone practice boxing. As long as Wang Jin stood still, so did everyone else. Jiang Ning also shifted from Ape Form Boxing to Crane Form Boxing, changing his body shape and breathing technique again. He ended with Deer Form Boxing, his movements transitioning from vigorous to gentle and soothing, his breathing rhythm becoming very slow and prolonged. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +3] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Entry level 11/100) Seeing the panel before him, Jiang Ning felt thrilled. ¡°I¡¯ve made progress past one-tenth! With this efficiency, I can break through the Five Animals Fist in just three to five days!¡± On the other side. ¡°This kid has truly reached the real entry level of Five Animals Fist and has begun to condense Qi-Blood!¡± ¡°Not bad! Really good!!¡± ¡°He is much stronger than those kids who try to take shortcuts!!¡± ¡°Five Animals Fist without all five animals is not true Five Animals Fist!¡± Wang Jin nodded slightly, satisfied after looking at Jiang Ning. Then, he approached everyone. ¡°I will practice the boxing techniques again for you to observe today! Watch carefully, learn well!¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you, Master Wang!¡± Everyone bowed in salute. The place then fell into complete silence within moments. Wang Jin then assumed a stance, practicing boxing slowly in front of everyone. His movements were not fast, in fact, they seemed somewhat slow to Jiang Ning, probably deliberately slowed down for everyone to observe. After thirty minutes. Jiang Ning watched intently, then closed his eyes. In his mind, the Five Animals Fist that Wang Jin had just practiced replayed once again. After a while, he opened his eyes and sighed inwardly. ¡°The Five Animals Fist demonstrated by Wang Jin was meticulous, absolutely textbook standard.¡± ¡°Yet this standard version of Five Animals Fist is no longer of any help to me.¡± By this time, Wang Jin had already left. The entire front courtyard also gradually became bustling. ¡­ The entire morning, with the help of the dispersing medicinal power of the wild ginseng, Jiang Ning rested for a moment but continued practicing boxing, not wanting to waste any medicinal power. It¡¯s known that a wild ginseng is worth more than ten taels of silver. With his understanding of current world prices, one tael of silver had a purchasing power similar to a thousand yuan from his previous life, which could support a poor family for an entire month. The value of a wild ginseng in this world could support a poor family of four for a whole year. How could he afford to waste it? If he lost the help of wild ginseng, his efficiency in gaining Five Animals Fist experience would diminish significantly, and his strength would improve much more slowly. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] ¡­ [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] The entire morning, as he practiced the boxing techniques repeatedly, the experience value of Five Animals Fist continued to rise. Until before lunch at noon. [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Entry level 14/100) At noon. After lunch. Thump, thump, thump ¡ª Jiang Ning knocked on the back door of Wang Jin¡¯s residence. Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17 A Brief Respite (PK for Follow-on Reading!!!) Chapter 17: Chapter 17 A Brief Respite (PK for Follow-on Reading!!!) ¡°Come in!¡± Outside. An elder¡¯s voice transmitted through the air. Jiang Ning also slowly pushed open the gate to the backyard. Just as the day before, he saw the roughly fifty-year-old Wang Jin comfortably lying in a rattan chair, basking in the sun, looking just like an ordinary, elderly farmer. Except Wang Jin¡¯s side lacked Sister Li Qing from the day before, everything else seemed the same. ¡°Master!¡± Jiang Ning bowed slightly in respect. ¡°You¡¯ve come to see me at this hour, is there anything you need?¡± Wang Jin spoke up. Jiang Ning replied with proper reverence, ¡°I would like to reside at the Martial Arts Hall permanently and seek a job! I do not require wages!¡± ¡°A job? Why?¡± Wang Jin asked with some curiosity. After contemplation for one breath, Jiang Ning answered, ¡°There are people outside the Martial Arts Hall who want to harm me.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Wang Jin nodded his head and continued to speak, ¡°In that case, you may stay! After your daily training, would you be willing to chop wood in the backyard?¡± ¡°I am!¡± Jiang Ning nodded, a surge of joy filling his heart. ¡°You won¡¯t receive wages, but you will be provided food and lodging, is that acceptable?¡± Wang Jin asked further. ¡°I am!¡± Jiang Ning nodded once more and with hands clasped, said, ¡°Thank you so much for your great kindness, Master!!!¡± Wang Jin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing wrinkles, and the skin on his face became furrowed too; he then waved his hand, ¡°Then, go on down!¡± He followed up with another piece of advice, ¡°Train hard in martial arts. As long as you master the Five Animals Fist well, if anyone tries to harm you, simply fight them off with it! The true core of Five Animals Cultivation is the coordinated practice of all five animals. Once you reach a certain level of refinement, your strength will no doubt be formidable!¡± ¡°Yes, disciple understands!¡± Jiang Ning bowed deeply. ¡­ Exiting the backyard. A faint smile graced Jiang Ning¡¯s face, and the anxiety in his heart subsided. Being able to live at the Martial Arts Hall meant his personal safety was temporarily worry-free. Canglang Martial Arts Hall, even in the whole of Luoshui County, was one of the safest places. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +2] After practicing the boxing technique, expending the energy recovered at noon, Jiang Ning directly took out that piece of Wild Ginseng. With time pressing, he naturally did not stint on consuming the Wild Ginseng. With every advancement in his boxing skills, and with every bit of Qi-Blood he condensed, his strength increased a fraction more. Another tenth of the total volume of Wild Ginseng was consumed. Jiang Ning then felt a surge of warmth course through his body, and with the support of the Medicinal Power, his heart¡¯s beat felt more powerful and vigorous, with his energy gradually returning in full force. He also began to practice boxing directly in the front yard. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] ¡­ [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] ¡­ [After this session of Five Animals Fist training, the cumulative gain in Experience Value is 10 points.] Jiang Ning spent the entire afternoon practicing the boxing technique. In the middle, he also took a break to bid farewell to his elder brother, Jiang Li, and informed him that the Martial Arts Hall director had agreed to his prolonged stay. Upon his return, Jiang Ning continued his boxing training. Only when the sun set and the prepared medicinal soup at the Martial Arts Hall was ready did he finally stop. [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Beginner 26/100) A quarter of the way there. Looking at the change on the panel, Jiang Ning was quite excited. With his Five Animals Fist reaching this stage, the overall strength of his Qi Blood Power also increased to about twenty strands. With twenty strands of Qi Blood Power converging in his right arm, Jiang Ning could feel the force he could exert becoming stronger. ¡­ Arriving at the yard behind the kitchen. Jiang Ning picked up a bowl of medicinal soup. Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª After a few big gulps, the bowl of medicinal soup was completely downed. As the soup entered his stomach and was quickly absorbed, his body began emanating warmth, and the fatigue in his limbs and bones gradually receded. As he closed his eyes to feel the changes in his body, a resounding voice rang out. ¡°Who is Jiang Ning?¡± Jiang Ning opened his eyes to see that it was the robust cook in charge of the kitchen at the Martial Arts Hall. She was wearing an apron, her figure solid and comparable to a water barrel, her body covered in thick, muscular flesh, and at first glance, she appeared to weigh at least two hundred pounds, her stature naturally imposing a sense of oppression. She wiped the water stains on her apron, her eyes sweeping repeatedly through the crowd. ¡°I am!¡± Jiang Ning hurriedly spoke up. ¡°So it¡¯s you, kid!¡± The sturdy cook gave Jiang Ning several looks up and down and clicked her tongue, ¡°You¡¯ve got a pretty face, but hardly any meat on your bones. Can you handle heavy work?¡± ¡°I can!¡± Jiang Ning said confidently. ¡°Alright then, follow me!¡± As the two left, they headed toward the small courtyard next door, with whispers from the crowd trailing behind them. ¡°Do any of you know him? What does Aunt Sun want with him?¡± ¡°Who knows, junior brother, why don¡¯t you go ask Aunt Sun?¡± Hearing those three words, the person¡¯s neck shrank slightly, and he quickly waved his hands, ¡°Forget it!¡± ¡­ Coming to the adjacent courtyard, Jiang Ning immediately saw rows of pig legs drying on the open ground, the grease dripping down from them due to being sunbaked all day, soaking the ground. Moreover, these pig legs had clearly been smoked, and even from several meters away, the fragrance of the meat could be smelled. ¡°What extravagance, such extravagance!¡± Jiang Ning swallowed quietly, silently criticizing the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s wasteful practices in his heart. Preserved and dried meat were commonplace in his previous life, merely a regular means of food storage. But in this world, where salt and iron were regulated, salt was a precious commodity, and ordinary households could hardly afford to waste a single grain. Not to mention meat, which ordinary families rarely got to enjoy throughout the year. For martial artists, salt and meat were essential for their diet. The way the Martial Arts Hall handled ingredients seemed to Jiang Ning like a sheer waste. ¡°Hey, little guy, drooling over there, aren¡¯t you?¡± Seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s fixed gaze, the robust Aunt Sun chuckled, her cheek flesh trembling. Jiang Ning gave a sheepish smile and nodded slightly. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Aunt Sun smiled. ¡°I do!¡± Jiang Ning spoke sincerely. Hearing this, Aunt Sun seemed momentarily stunned, then shaking her head after coming back to her senses, ¡°You¡¯re quite straightforward, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Ning immediately flashed a sunny smile. ¡°Just like him!¡± Looking at Jiang Ning¡¯s smile, Aunt Sun seemed lost in thought once again. Pulling herself together, she said to Jiang Ning, ¡°Little guy, come with me!¡± ¡°Okay, Sister!¡± ¡°What sister!¡± Aunt Sun¡¯s cheeks flushed mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯m well past thirty, nearly forty. My last name is Sun, just call me Aunt Sun from now on!¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right,¡± Jiang Ning shook his head, ¡°Calling you ¡®Aunt¡¯ isn¡¯t suitable; Ms. Sun doesn¡¯t look that old. How about I just call you Sister Sun?¡± ¡°Suit yourself!¡± Aunt Sun said indifferently, but her eyebrows betrayed an unnatural smile. ¡­ Aunt Sun led Jiang Ning to a cool shed in the corner of the yard. She pointed at the heap of wood piled up like a mountain under the shed. ¡°As Director Wang ordered, the task of chopping wood from now on falls to you! No problems with that, right?¡± she said, gauging Jiang Ning¡¯s slender frame. ¡°No problem!¡± Jiang Ning kept nodding, eyeing the stack of wood in front of him. ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem, go on and work! I need to go prepare dinner,¡± Aunt Sun instructed. ¡°Alright, Sister Sun!¡± Jiang Ning responded. Approaching the chopping block, Jiang Ning picked up a forty-centimeter-thick log. ¡°It¡¯s heavy!¡± He looked at the robust log in his hand, somewhat surprised. ¡°Such a weight, this log isn¡¯t ordinary at all!¡± He felt a little astonished internally. He then placed the robust log on top of the chopping block. Looking around, he found only a firewood knife about fifty centimeters long with a thick spine. ¡°It looks like there are no axes!¡± Jiang Ning muttered to himself, hefting the firewood knife, its weight obvious to be above five pounds. ¡°It¡¯s a labor-intensive job!¡± At this moment, Jiang Ning understood why Sister Sun had asked if he could handle the task. The robust and heavy logs, combined with the five-pound firewood knife, undoubtedly made for a daunting physical job. Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Mastering New Skills (PK for Follow-on Reading!!!) Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Mastering New Skills (PK for Follow-on Reading!!!) Standing in front of the wooden stake. Jiang Ning¡¯s right hand gripped the axe tightly, aiming at the log in front of him and striking it with force. Crack¡ª The sound of splintering wood echoed through the air. Involuntarily, Jiang Ning released the axe, shaking out his numb right hand. ¡°Aunt Sun, can you handle it?¡± Aunt Sun poked her head out from the kitchen window. ¡°Sister Sun, I¡¯m fine!!¡± Jiang Ning smiled back at Aunt Sun. He rubbed his palms together and as blood circulation returned, the numbness in his hand greatly diminished. Immediately, he gripped the axe again, stepped on the log with one foot, and as his Qi-Blood circulated, his right hand forcefully pulled out the axe that was stuck in the log. The next moment, Jiang Ning, holding the axe, circulated his Qi-Blood into his right arm once again, then struck down ferociously at the log, which was already half-split. The axe fell. Crack¡ª The log split into two in an instant. ¡°Not bad!¡± A calm voice came from behind without warning. Jiang Ning turned to look, then promptly put down the axe in his hand and bowed respectfully. ¡°Master!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! Keep chopping the wood, chopping is also a form of training! The phrase ¡®Chopping Wood¡¯ is actually a type of blade skill!¡± Wang Jin spoke slowly. When Jiang Ning heard these words, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he instantly understood why Wang Jin had given him the task of chopping wood. ¡°It seems my performance this morning caught the eye of Wang Jin!¡± Jiang Ning suddenly understood the rationale. His enthusiasm was immediately rekindled. Having caught the eye of Wang Jin meant he temporarily didn¡¯t need to worry about his personal safety. Especially now that he could stay at the Martial Arts Hall, he was even less worried. Afterward, Jiang Ning once again propped up a thick log, his Qi-Blood surging into his right arm. As the axe came down, Crack¡ª The log split into two once again. ¡°The power of Qi-Blood is indeed mystical!¡± Jiang Ning marveled at the result of his strike. The very first chop had only managed to split the log halfway, as he had not unleashed his Qi-Blood. Now, with the explosion of Qi-Blood, he could cleanly split the log in two. This demonstrated the profound mystery of the power of Qi-Blood. Wang Jin stood watching for a moment and then, satisfied, he nodded and walked toward the back kitchen where Aunt Sun was. ¡­ Arriving in the back kitchen, Wang Jin¡¯s nose twitched slightly. ¡°You¡¯re quite kind to this lad, even adding earth ginseng to tonight¡¯s meat soup.¡± ¡°Master Wang!¡± Aunt Sun immediately became a bit nervous as she spoke, then hesitantly continued, ¡°Looking at this boy, I¡¯m reminded of my own child. Had nothing happened, he would be about his age now!¡± Wang Jin fell silent upon hearing this. The kitchen was quiet for a few breaths, filled only with the crackling sound of burning wood. Then, Wang Jin broke the silence. ¡°No harm, add more meat to the soup! I¡¯m also quite fond of this lad!¡± Aunt Sun¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Does Master Wang mean this boy has the potential to inherit your mantle?¡± Wang Jin shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that! Whether he can seize this opportunity depends on his perception. Without sufficient perception, even with my inheritance he won¡¯t go far. However, for now, we can start his training!¡± ¡°Understood!!¡± Aunt Sun appeared pleased, ¡°The lad is very polite, I quite like him!¡± Wang Jin seemed to reflect on something, his expression softening, revealing a hint of a smile, ¡°Indeed, he is very polite!¡± Meanwhile, As the two conversed, Jiang Ning stood in front of the chopping block, eyes wide open and filled with shock. [Skill]: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Entry 1/100) ¡°To gain a blade skill from chopping wood?¡± Jiang Ning was filled with astonishment. Immediately, his face showed a trace of joy. ¡°Let¡¯s try again!¡± With that thought, he positioned another log under the chopping block. As the Qi-Blood surged forth. Crack¡ª The log was split in two. [Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [Skill]: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Beginner 2/100) ¡°Indeed effective!¡± He couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted, a glint of light flashing in his eyes. Immediately after, another log was placed upon the stump. Crack¡ª As the chopping blade fell, the log was divided again. [Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [Skill]: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Beginner 3/100) ¡°Not bad! Really not bad!¡± Looking at the changes on the panel, he was very satisfied. ¡°With such a rapid increase in experience value, it¡¯s much faster than the Five Animals Fist! It might even be simpler than gaining experience in Reading and Writing!¡± After finishing the trials, Jiang Ning¡¯s motivation surged even more. ¡°Log after log was continuously split open by his hands!¡± [Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [¡­] When Wang Jin came out of the kitchen, his attention was immediately captured by Jiang Ning. ¡°Has this kid gone mad?¡± Wang Jin watched Jiang Ning with his mouth slightly open. At that moment, catching a glimpse of Wang Jin, Jiang Ning quickly put down the chopping blade and, still panting heavily, gave Wang Jin a respectful salute. ¡°Master!!¡± Wang Jin waved his hand, ¡°What¡¯s all this about? Why are you chopping wood with such fervor?¡± With a serious expression, Jiang Ning replied, ¡°Master has allowed me to stay at the Martial Arts Hall, protecting my safety! I have no way to repay you, except to work hard, to show my gratitude.¡± Hearing this, Wang Jin showed a helpless expression, ¡°There¡¯s no need for this. You should work within limits! If you exhaust yourself too much, how will you be able to practice your fist techniques?¡± Jiang Ning shook his head, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I have the wild ginseng from Brother Zhou to sustain me.¡± ¡°Eating wild ginseng to recover strength for chopping wood, you¡¯re missing the point, lad!¡± Wang Jin laughed and cried at the same time as he looked at Jiang Ning. ¡°Master has given me the gift of teaching as well as the protection of my well-being! I am so grateful that I can only express it this way! If I were to accept it without a second thought, I wouldn¡¯t be at peace,¡± said Jiang Ning earnestly. Wang Jin, wearing an expression of resignation, shook his head, ¡°Alright then, have it your way! Chopping wood can also train your strength and familiarize you with the feel of the blade, eye to hand coordination, the basic skills of blade techniques! If your comprehension meets the standards, becoming my True Disciple, the basic skills of blade techniques are essential!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s face lit up with excitement. Seeing this, Wang Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Young people are straightforward, whatever is on their mind shows on their face! Not as composed and steady as this old man!¡± Then, Wang Jin secretly watched Jiang Ning for the duration of a cup of tea. ¡°This kid values loyalty and duty!¡± Wang Jin nodded slightly, looking at Jiang Ning with a gradually softening gaze. ¡°Now I just hope that this kid¡¯s comprehension meets the mark! With his character, he could indeed look after me in my old age, and wouldn¡¯t betray or dishonor his lineage! Thinking about it, he really is an impressive seedling! However, as to how he turns out, it¡¯s up to him to strive for it! Without striving in Martial Arts, one¡¯s achievements will be limited.¡± ¡­ [Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [Skill]: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Beginner, 99/100) ¡°Just a little more experience value and I can make a breakthrough!¡± Looking at his panel, Jiang Ning¡¯s somewhat tired body suddenly vibrated, and he found some new strength. He straightened the log, his hand wielding the blade. Crack¡ª With a clear sound, the log split in two. [Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [Skill]: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Master, 0/200) In an instant, the last bit of added experience value triggered a qualitative change from the quantitative shift, as the Chopping Wood Blade Skill broke through from Beginner to Master. Jiang Ning, holding the chopping blade, instantly felt a sense of familiarity. Instinctively, he knew how to exert force to maximize chopping power, as well as how to conserve energy most efficiently. His arm muscles also became tighter from the continuously growing experience value, and now with the breakthrough of the Chopping Wood Blade Skill, his arm muscles felt slightly warm and tensed even more. Jiang Ning put down the chopping blade and clenched his fist, feeling the change in his arm¡¯s strength, and he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°The breakthrough of the Chopping Wood Blade Skill is indeed cost-effective!¡± ¡°The breakthrough to Master has an initial effect on me, and the upcoming breakthroughs to small success, Great Success, and Perfection will have even stronger effects!¡± ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s Break Limit!!!¡± His eyes sparkled with anticipation, thinking about the changes after breaking the limit, ¡°The first Break Limit in Reading and Writing gave me the trait of ¡®unforgettable¡¯, I wonder what trait the first Break Limit in Chopping Wood Blade Skill will give me?¡± ¡°With my current efficiency, getting to Break Limit in Chopping Wood Blade Skill should not take too many days!¡± Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Skill Breakthrough, Strength Enhancement Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Skill Breakthrough, Strength Enhancement Standing in front of the wooden post, Jiang Ning grasped the chopping blade once more, placing a thick log on top of the post. Just as he was about to cleave it, a loud voice suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°Little one, dinner is ready, come and eat!¡± ¡°Okay, Sister Sun!¡± Jiang Ning looked up and responded. In the kitchen, with a tray in hand, Aunt Sun couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly. ¡°This little one certainly has a sweet mouth! With that handsome face, he¡¯ll surely have no trouble charming the girls in the future!¡± On the other side, Jiang Ning looked up and responded to Aunt Sun. He still gripped the chopping blade tightly. The next moment, his arm muscles burst forth. Whoosh¡ª The blade sliced through the air with a faint friction sound. Crack¡ª As the chopping blade fell, the thick log instantly made a splitting sound. Jiang Ning looked at the marks carved by the chopping blade before him, his eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s penetrated almost completely! Indeed, it¡¯s different now!¡± A slow smile spread across his face, then with a forceful push of his palm, the hefty blade rested within the break of the wood. Crack crack¡ª The sound of the wood fibers tearing continuously came from the log. Finally, with the leverage of the heavy blade, the entire piece of wood split in two, presenting jagged, uneven tears at the bottom. [Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1] ¡°My full-strength blow only penetrated halfway before, but now that the Chopping Wood Blade Skill has mastered, it can penetrate nearly completely. I¡¯ve certainly become stronger!¡± Jiang Ning nodded in satisfaction, pleased with such great progress in such a short period of time. Then he set aside the chopping blade and walked toward where Aunt Sun had gone. ¡­ Entering the main hall. ¡°Master!!¡± ¡°Sit,¡± Wang Jin stopped his actions and gestured to Jiang Ning. ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Jiang Ning bowed respectfully. After Jiang Ning was seated, a bowl of meaty broth, rich with fragrance, was placed before him by Aunt Sun. ¡°Thank you, Sister Sun!¡± Jiang Ning took the bowl and expressed his gratitude to Sister Sun. ¡°Little one, eat up! You¡¯ve worked so hard chopping wood just now, you must be hungry!¡± Jiang Ning nodded and smiled shyly. The next moment, a large gulp of broth slid down his throat, and a look of satisfaction appeared on Jiang Ning¡¯s face: ¡°Sister Sun¡¯s cooking is really good!¡± Aunt Sun chuckled beside him. Wang Jin then spoke, ¡°Eat quickly, and after eating, continue practicing! Today¡¯s broth has specially added earth ginseng by Aunt Sun. Earth ginseng is a fine tonic, quite beneficial for your martial arts training.¡± ¡°Earth ginseng?¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes brightened. He was aware of this tonic, having read about medicinal herbs recently, so he knew the basics about them. Although not as valuable as wild ginseng, a whole, mature earth ginseng was worth starting from a tael of silver. A tael of silver had considerable purchasing power, roughly equivalent to a thousand dollars in his past life, enough to sustain a poor family of three or four for a month. ¡°Being able to stay long-term at the Martial Arts Hall is indeed a good thing!¡± Jiang Ning thought to himself joyfully. He immediately looked up, ¡°Thank you, Sister Sun!¡± Then, he turned to Wang Jin, rose, and bowed respectfully, ¡°Thank you, teacher, for taking me in.¡± Wang Jin nodded slightly, ¡°Not giving you a salary, naturally I can¡¯t skimp on food and drink.¡± ¡°Teacher jests!¡± Jiang Ning spoke earnestly, ¡°In front of such a dinner prepared by teacher, what is salary worth? Teacher has shown me great kindness, a favor I will not forget in this lifetime! I will surely take care of teacher in his old age!!¡± In the hall at that moment, An elder, a youth, and a robust middle-aged woman. The elder was Wang Jin, the Canglang Martial Arts Hall Master, the youth was Jiang Ning from Luoshui County, and the middle-aged woman was Aunt Sun, the cook of Canglang Martial Arts Hall. At the dining table, there was a huge amount of meat served. Beside it, there was a basin of meat soup and a large bowl of rice, the rich aroma filling the entire hall. Looking at Jiang Ning¡¯s serious expression and listening to his words, Wang Jin¡¯s heart was suddenly moved. He remained silent for a few moments. He spoke calmly, ¡°Eat while it¡¯s hot! It¡¯s not as good when it cools down, and the taste also deteriorates!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!!¡± Jiang Ning respectfully replied. Then, the two silently ate their dinner, yet Wang Jin¡¯s mind was filled with myriad thoughts. Caring for the aged! These four words deeply touched him. For martial artists who hadn¡¯t reached the Inner Strength Realm, their progress began to slow after thirty, and they were only regressing and not advancing past forty; their Qi-Blood began to decline, internal injuries erupted, and after fifty, it was like the sun setting in the west, getting worse day by day. Over fifty now, he could feel his body, like a candle, gradually burning out with the passage of time. At this age, he no longer craved glory or advancements in Martial Arts, but only to pass on his knowledge and to have a peaceful old age. Jiang Ning¡¯s words had undoubtedly struck the deepest chords of his heart. Although he had heard similar statements before, none had felt as genuine as this time. Silently sizing up Jiang Ning a few times, Wang Jin quietly withdrew his gaze. Wait and see! Elsewhere. After sitting down, Jiang Ning no longer held back at all. A large bowl of meat soup, a few mouthfuls, and he had guzzled it all. Then he entered a mode of devouring his food ferociously. He might restrain himself in front of others, but there was no need in front of Wang Jin. He was very aware of the temperament of a martial artist and understood some of Wang Jin¡¯s style. Eating meat heartily and drinking heavily would only earn him more approval from Wang Jin. And although his appetite might seem troublesome in an ordinary family, where one person could eat several people¡¯s portions, to Wang Jin such an appetite was trivial. Wang Jin, after all, owned such a large Martial Arts Hall in the valuable land of the Inner City of Luoshui County; his wealth was far beyond one¡¯s imagination. His modest appetite was completely insignificant to someone as generous as Wang Jin. In a short while, Jiang Ning was fully satisfied. A warm current slowly spread into his limbs and bones, continuously replenishing the physical strength he had previously used up. ¡°Go chop some wood to digest, then practice your punches!¡± Wang Jin glanced at Jiang Ning¡¯s stomach and spoke. ¡°Yes, Teacher!!¡± ¡­ Returning to the small yard behind the kitchen. The sky had darkened, and a bright crescent moon emerged overhead. Jiang Ning walked to the pile of wood, grabbed the chopping blade, and placed a thick log on the stump. In the next moment. His right arm tensed, the muscles visibly tight. Whoosh¡ª The sound of the blade slicing the air abruptly rose. Followed by a ¡°crack¡±, the sound of the wood splitting. This one stroke cut into the wood significantly. Immediately, he grasped the handle of the chopping blade, his palm exerted force, and the texture of the muscles on his right arm fully revealed. Crack crack¡ª A series of wood fibers tearing apart resounded, and then he completely split it into two. [Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [Skill]: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Master 2/200) ¡°After mastering the Chopping Wood Blade Skill, cutting wood doesn¡¯t require bursting Qi-Blood, making this work much easier!¡± Jiang Ning smiled, his mood exceptionally good. Because this meant that gaining experience in the Chopping Wood Blade Skill had become more straightforward; it now only required sheer physical strength. Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Swordsmanship, small success! Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Swordsmanship, small success! In the courtyard. Jiang Ning grabbed another thick log and placed it atop a stump. His hand rose, and the blade fell. Crack¡ª The axe made it nine-tenths of the way through the wood. With another exertion of strength from his arms, Jiang Ning finally split the heavy log in two. [Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1] Jiang Ning kicked the scattered pieces of wood to one side and once again picked up another thick log. ¡°With my current efficiency, I should be able to max out these two hundred experience points tonight, right? The Chopping Wood Blade Skill at the small success level, that should be enough to let me split firewood with one cut, right?¡± Thinking this, the goal within reach spurred Jiang Ning¡¯s hands to work with even more vigor. Compared to the Five Animals Fist, earning experience points with the Chopping Wood Blade Skill was undoubtedly much easier. Although the Chopping Wood Blade Skill was rubbish enough, its effect on enhancing his strength was far from that of the Five Animals Fist. But in the face of these swiftly gained experience points, the shortcomings of the Chopping Wood Blade Skill were completely acceptable. Jiang Ning held certain expectations for this blade skill. Because previously, the breakthrough in his Reading and Writing skill brought him a trait, the trait of unforgettable. Thus, Jiang Ning also looked forward to the breakthrough of the Chopping Wood Blade Skill. With such expectations, Jiang Ning held the axe and made one cut after another. [Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [¡­] [Skill]: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Mastered 86/200) After glancing at his panel, Jiang Ning stopped to rest for a moment. During the rest, he picked up a book from nearby, the very book he carried with him when he went out today, its purpose to earn Literacy and Judgement Experience while he recovered his strength. This would not only increase his knowledge but also slowly strengthen his spirit, also known as spiritual power. At the same time, he was also looking forward to the next break limit of his Literacy and Judgement. According to his speculation, each subsequent break limit should bring a new trait. [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] [¡­] [Skill]: Reading and Writing (One Break Limit 93/2000) (Trait: Unforgettable) After taking a glance at his own panel, Jiang Ning nodded in satisfaction. Seeing himself slowly but surely improving gave him a bit of an obsession, particularly when the goal was tangible, and every bit of effort brought a harvest, bringing him one step closer to his goal. Ever since he learned that perfection followed by a break limit would bring traits, his expectations had only grown higher and stronger. Once he had rested enough, Jiang Ning continued his work of chopping wood. With each cut, every split piece of wood led him to feel an almost imperceptible change. His hand was steadier, his cuts more accurate, and his strength flowed more smoothly. When the bright moon hung high in the tree branches, Jiang Ning looked at his panel, filled with a suppressed excitement. [Skill]: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Mastered 199/200) ¡°Only one more experience point to go!¡± He placed a heavy log on the stump and propped it upright. Then, he wielded the axe. Whoosh¡ª The sound of the blade¡¯s edge rubbing against the air suddenly filled the air. Crack¡ª The heavy axe nearly split the whole log in one go, leaving only a little bit connected, undoubtedly signifying that the strength in his arms had grown slightly stronger than before. Though the increase was not evident, it could be clearly seen. After all, at this moment, having chopped nearly two hundred logs in a short time, his arms were somewhat fatigued, and the base of his thumb was numb from vibration, nowhere near the strength of his prime. Yet even under these circumstances, the cut he made was deeper than the previous ones, almost reaching ninety-five percent of the way through. Then, as he exerted force in his arms, the whole log was completely split in two. [Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1] At this moment, when the prompt appeared, quantitative change led to qualitative change, and the Chopping Wood Blade Skill on the panel shifted from mastered to small success. [Skill]: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Small Success 0/500) At the same time, Jiang Ning¡¯s mind rapidly flashed through the two hundred cuts he had just made. How to exert force with each cut, where to land each cut, were continually corrected in his mind. Finally, countless images fused into one¡ªa cut cleaving through the air, landing on the log. Jiang Ning slowly opened his eyes, and it seemed as if a slash of light from that cut passed through them. ¡°` The next moment. With the woodcutting knife in hand, he struck down on the logs before him. Swoosh¡ª The knife sliced through the air, hitting the center of the log. Crack¡ª As the splitting sound echoed, the previously unyielding log was neatly cut in two by his single, swift stroke. [Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1] ¡°It really is different now!¡± Jiang Ning said, gripping the woodcutting knife, he casually swung it a couple more times. He immediately picked up another log, propping it up, aiming for a dark grain running along the wood. Swoosh¡ª The knife came down again. Precisely landing on the dark line of the grain. Crack¡ª The log was once again split cleanly in half. [Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1] ¡°The small success level of the Chopping Wood Blade Skill really is different! Not only is the force applied more brilliantly, but also the eyes and hands move in unison ¨C without the slightest inaccuracy. With such efficiency, I will also improve more rapidly in leveling up the skill experience value.¡± Jiang Ning immediately nodded in extreme satisfaction. Then, he glanced up at the bright moon hanging overhead. ¡°It¡¯s getting late!¡± he muttered, ¡°I can practice the fist two more times before I have to go to sleep.¡± Under the pale moonlight, Jiang Ning simply found a spacious spot on the spot and began practicing the Five Animals Fist. With threats from Xu Yunfeng, from Cao Bin, and possibly even from the God Worship Sect, Jiang Ning did not dare to slack off. Coming to the Martial Arts Hall had been possible only because his elder brother had taken on debts by selling his pots and pans, giving him this opportunity to leap into prominence. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] After practicing the fist twice, Jiang Ning¡¯s skin turned slightly red, his sweat completely soaking through his short robe, and steam rose continuously from his head. ¡°The Five Animals Fist really consumes a lot of stamina!¡± Jiang Ning shook his head helplessly. Having already felt somewhat fatigued and then practicing the Five Animals Fist twice more, even with the considerable energy intake in the evening and some precious earth ginseng, he still felt waves of weakness coursing through his body. He clenched his fists, feeling the Qi Blood Power flowing within him. Jiang Ning nodded slightly: ¡°I¡¯ve condensed two more strands of Qi Blood Power. The Five Animals Fist, used as a foundational, lower cultivation technique in martial arts, truly is incomparable to the Chopping Wood Blade Skill. Though the improvement is hard, the rewards are indeed worth the effort.¡± [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Entry Level 28/100) After glancing at the progress of his Five Animals Fist, the interface disappeared from Jiang Ning¡¯s sight. ¡°I¡¯ve surpassed one-quarter of the progress. With today¡¯s efficiency, the Five Animals Fist might break through to mastery in three more days. By then, the Qi-Blood in my body will be even more abundant. However, the medicinal herbs will become a problem in three days!¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Ning suddenly felt a headache. The reason he had made such efficient progress today was largely due to the role played by the wild ginseng. The consumption of wild ginseng and the effect of its medicinal power allowed him to sustain practicing the Five Animals Fist time and again. Without the support of the wild ginseng, Jiang Ning felt that his frequency of practicing the fist would have to be halved, or even reduced to a third of today¡¯s efficiency. This was not without reason. The strength, agility, and physique improvements brought by practicing the fist were extremely rapid, far surpassing the so-called fitness of his past life. Moreover, it could condense a unique power: Qi Blood Power. Such a dramatic method of improvement unavoidably put a huge strain on the body. Without the support of tonics, one could only control the frequency, like grinding a millstone, slowly improving the body. Only in this way could one avoid overtraining the body. Now facing such circumstances, how could Jiang Ning be content with slow physique improvements? The threat from Xu Yunfeng was imminent. Jiang Ning was acutely aware that Xu Yunfeng, in his eagerness to rise, to make achievements, and to join the colossal Cao family, would gradually lose his patience. Especially once his elder brother lost his clerical post, Xu Yunfeng¡¯s considerations would decrease even further. Although normally, his elder brother would lose his clerical post only after failing an assessment at the year¡¯s end. But with Cao Bin standing behind Xu Yunfeng, and the Cao family standing behind Cao Bin. The Cao family controlled the mining, water transport, and household registration of Luoshui County. As one of the local powerhouses of Luoshui County, their power was unimaginably vast. Once they began to maneuver, it would take only a few days to find reasons to dismiss his elder brother from his post and even thrown him into prison. So Jiang Ning did not know how much time he had left. Having been in this world for over two months, he had already grown to accept his elder brother and sister-in-law as his family. He was even more affectionate towards Little Dumpling. Even though he was now safe due to staying in the Canglang Martial Arts Hall, he could not stand by and watch as his family in this life faced great calamity. Therefore, he must expedite his progress. Only with the Boxing reaching great success could he pass Wang Jin¡¯s assessments and become Wang Jin¡¯s true disciple. Only then could he protect his elder brother¡¯s family! ¡°` Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Time Flies, Great Success in Swordsmanship! Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Time Flies, Great Success in Swordsmanship! Moonlight scattered down. ¡°Where should I sleep tonight?¡± Jiang Ning felt somewhat dazed, momentarily lost in his thoughts. Suddenly. Tat tat tat¡ª Out of nowhere, a series of urgent footsteps sounded behind the wall. A sturdy figure emerged from behind the courtyard. ¡°Sister Sun!¡± Jiang Ning called out. Aunt Sun glanced at Jiang Ning and immediately noticed the steam rising from his head and the sweat-soaked clothing clinging to his body. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really pushing yourself too hard! You¡¯re still practicing at this hour!¡± Her gaze softened. Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°Since I¡¯ve chosen to practice martial arts, hardships are expected. Being born into an ordinary family, the opportunity to learn martial arts is precious and must be seized.¡± ¡°No matter how hard you work, you still need to sleep! It¡¯s midnight. If you don¡¯t get a good night¡¯s rest to rejuvenate, how will you continue to practice tomorrow?¡± Aunt Sun said somewhat angrily. ¡°I do need to sleep!¡± Jiang Ning nodded. Seeing Jiang Ning nod, Aunt Sun¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Then come with me! I¡¯ve already made up a bed for you. I saw you were studying so earnestly just now, I didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb you,¡± Aunt Sun said in a somewhat rambling manner. Listening to Aunt Sun¡¯s words, a gentle smile appeared on Jiang Ning¡¯s face. The two walked through the silent Martial Arts Hall, their feet treading on a path paved with blue bricks. The moonlight, clear as water, cast their elongated shadows on the ground, while the constant chorus of insects filled their ears. After crossing a courtyard and a few dozen meters of pathway, they came to another yard. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of vacant rooms in the Martial Arts Hall. This yard will be for you alone¡ªI¡¯m just next door!¡± Aunt Sun stopped in the center of the yard and said. ¡°Thank you so much, Sister Sun!¡± Jiang Ning pursed his lips and spoke earnestly. Aunt Sun couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°You¡¯re already calling me Sister Sun, no thanks needed!¡± Then she added, ¡°Right, I didn¡¯t get a chance to dry your quilt, so you¡¯ll have to make do for tonight. I will air it out for you every day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s face broke into a smile. ¡°As long as I have a bed to sleep in, I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t come to the Martial Arts Hall to enjoy luxury!¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a sensible child,¡± Aunt Sun said with a slight shake of her head, and then a hint of reminiscence shone in her eyes, ¡°He was as sensible as you are when he was your age!¡± ¡°Sister Sun, who is he that you mentioned?¡± Upon hearing this, Aunt Sun abruptly came back to reality, steadied herself and shook her head without replying. Instead, she changed the subject, ¡°It¡¯s very late, you should wash up and go to bed. I¡¯m off to sleep as well!¡± Under the moonlight, Jiang Ning watched Aunt Sun¡¯s figure slowly moving away. ¡°It seems Sister Sun also has her own story!¡± Jiang Ning sighed softly to himself, then walked towards his room. Creak¡ª He pushed open the door. The entire room was in view. It wasn¡¯t large, only about forty to fifty square meters, and it was simply furnished with only the basic tables, chairs, and a big bed made of rosewood against the corner of the wall. Yet, the dust-free furniture indicated that the person who cleaned the room did so with great care. On the bed, the bedding, neatly folded on the cool mat, unconsciously reminded Jiang Ning of his previous life. In his previous life, every time he returned from outside at the end of the year, his mother would have already made the bed, and the bedding would always carry the scent of sunshine. Instinctively, he heaved a soft sigh. Then he turned and left the room, retrieved two buckets of water from the front yard, gave himself a quick rinse, and wrung out his previously worn clothes, hanging them on the windowsill to dry. By mid-July, Luoshui County had entered the hottest time of the year. In this sweltering climate, any article of clothing could be dried by the warm night breeze in a single evening. ¡­ The next day. The first thing he did upon waking was to open his panel. [Source Energy]: 4.4 ¡°This time, I¡¯ve gained 0.5 Source Energy Points.¡± Jiang Ning stroked his chin thoughtfully, ¡°It seems the increase in Source Energy is indeed related to my daily intake as I had predicted before. I ate Wild Ginseng twice yesterday, and both my lunch and dinner were more generous than usual, so the increase in Source Energy Points also broke the previous record, with a full 0.5 gain.¡± He continued to muse, ¡°Given yesterday¡¯s efficiency, reaching ten Source Energy Points will take at least eleven more days. So, there¡¯s no rush to gain Experience Value in the Chopping Wood Blade Skill! Before reaching ten Source Energy Points, I just need enough Experience Value to fully cultivate it.¡± Afterward, he pushed open the door and stepped out of the room. ¡­ At this time, even during the hottest days of the year, the breeze that blew in the early morning still carried a hint of coolness. The sky at dawn was tinged with streaks of red, clearly indicating that the fiery red sun would soon rise. Jiang Ning took a deep breath of fresh air. Sigh¡ª He then slowly exhaled the impure energy he had accumulated throughout the night. After a few cycles, he felt immensely relaxed in body and mind. ¡°Such a morning is perfect for practicing boxing!¡± Jiang Ning smiled. He then assumed his stance and, after adjusting his breathing rhythm, began practicing his boxing. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +2] After practicing one set of the boxing form, nearly thirty minutes had passed. The sky, which had just been faintly lit, now hosted a warm red sun peeking out. At this moment, Jiang Ning¡¯s body was thoroughly heated up. His skin was slightly reddened, steam rose from his head, and large beads of sweat began to drip down his cheeks. But his mind and body were extremely delighted. Practicing the boxing form once had added two experience points, equivalent to practicing twice. Such efficiency was naturally a marvelous surprise. After a short rest, he continued to practice his boxing. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Beginner 31/100) Looking at his own panel. Sigh¡ª Jiang Ning let out a long breath of impure energy from his belly. One-third of the way there! He was one step closer to a breakthrough in his boxing technique. Jiang Ning nodded in satisfaction. ¡­ In the blink of an eye. Another two days had passed. During these days, Jiang Li personally visited the Martial Arts Hall again to bring Jiang Ning several changes of clothes. Seeing that Jiang Ning¡¯s originally somewhat frail body had now become somewhat robust, Jiang Li left reassured. Jiang Ning had not relaxed at all these past few days, using almost all his time to maximum effect. Besides practicing boxing and chopping wood, which were physically demanding tasks, he read books. The thick book he brought from home was completely finished by him the previous night. [Name]: Jiang Ning [Source Energy]: 5.4 [Skill]: Reading and Writing (Break Limit 148/2000) (Trait: Unforgettable) Five Animals Fist (Beginner 88/100) Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Great Success 109/1000) Three whole days had brought about some changes to Jiang Ning¡¯s panel. His Source Energy Points had increased by 0.5 each day, reaching a tally of 5.4. His boxing skill had also made significant progress, with only 12 more experience points needed for a breakthrough. Among these, the most significant change was in his Chopping Wood Blade Skill. These past few days, he had worked it up to Great Success level. With the Chopping Wood Blade Skill at Great Success, Jiang Ning could clearly feel that his blade was faster and more accurate. He only needed to exert eighty percent of his previous effort to easily split a thick log in two. The burst of strength was twenty to thirty percent higher, the speed was a few notches faster; if this were a technique used against enemies, it could easily have an overwhelming effect. This was the transformation from small success to Great Success in the Chopping Wood Blade Skill, providing Jiang Ning with an all-around enhancement. Having experienced the change from small success to Great Success with the Chopping Wood Blade Skill, Jiang Ning was now even more eager for a breakthrough with the Five Animals Fist. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22 A Huge Opportunity! Chapter 22: Chapter 22 A Huge Opportunity! After closing the panel, Jiang Ning rose from his bed, put on his undergarment jacket, and then pushed open the room door. The dawn¡¯s early light entered his vision, bringing with it a cool breeze tinged with the scent of flowers and grass, which Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but deeply inhale several times. Hoo¡ª He then expelled all the impure energy that had accumulated in his abdomen overnight, instantly feeling a sense of lightness and pleasure throughout his body. Next, Jiang Ning went to a corner of the courtyard to wash up. The common people of this world typically did not have the habit of washing in the morning, but having lived in a civilized world in his previous life, Jiang Ning could not tolerate the taste in his mouth upon waking up. Now without proper conditions, he could only resort to methods he had read about in books from his former life. He took out willow twigs that had been soaked in water overnight, chewed them open with his teeth, and then used the soft, brush-like fibers to clean his teeth. As he was becoming more skilled, the willows he bit became increasingly useful. by the wall, Jiang Ning took crushed charcoal and rubbed it onto his teeth with his fingers, scrubbing them thoroughly before rinsing with water, after which he used the freshly bitten willow twig to clean his teeth once more. After cleaning up, Jiang Ning huffed a breath and immediately nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad at all!¡± He then washed his face before standing naturally in the courtyard with his elbows relaxed at his sides. Feeling the cool breeze mixed with the scent of flowers and grass against his face, Jiang Ning began to practice his boxing. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Entry 90/100) By the time he had finished practicing his boxing, the experience value of the Five Animals Fist had also reached 90 points. At the same time, two streaks of Qi Blood Power were condensed and integrated into his body. Hoo¡ª Hoo¡ª Jiang Ning took several breaths in quick succession, feeling his heart beating fiercely in his chest, and a smile unconsciously appeared on his face. ¡°Being able to practice the boxing sequence twice in one go, my physical strength has indeed reached a new level.¡± He clenched his fist again, feeling the freely circulating Qi Blood Power within his body. By now, the Qi Blood Power accumulated through his physical strength had reached more than a hundred strands, and when pooled together, they could travel through parts of his arm. Once the Qi Blood Power exploded, if channeled into his fists and arms, it could greatly increase the force he could muster in a short burst, and if channeled into his legs and feet, it could significantly boost his speed for a short duration. The power of Qi-Blood is the most potent source of strength for a martial artist. ¡°I¡¯ll go test my own strength later!¡± ¡­ 8:00 a.m. After breakfast, Jiang Ning made his way to the front gate of the courtyard. Boom¡ª As he unlocked and pushed open the massive doors of the Martial Arts Hall, the friction between the door and the ground transmitted a slight vibration beneath his feet. ¡°Brother Jiang is still as punctual as ever,¡± commented a man donned in a white training outfit, gently waving a folding fan in his hand with a faint, playful smile on his lips. ¡°Brother Cheng Ran!¡± Jiang Ning replied with a smile. Having arrived at the Canglang Martial Arts Hall more than two days earlier and consistently practicing in the front courtyard, he naturally got to know some people. Of all these, Brother Cheng Ran was who he got along with best. The others, who trained in the front courtyard, weren¡¯t openly hostile towards him but they didn¡¯t exactly welcome him either. After all, those who had the resources to join the Canglang Martial Arts Hall were mostly young people from the Inner City. They formed their own circle, familiar with each other. And the few young men from the Outer City were eagerly trying to integrate into the Inner City disciples¡¯ circle. Making connections with the wealthy scions of the Inner City represented a network and resource. For Jiang Ning, naturally, he saw no point in engaging with them. But Cheng Ran was different; although he was from the Inner City, he was quite fond of making friends and there were no ordinary disciples in the entire Canglang Martial Arts Hall he didn¡¯t know. He had taken the initiative to make friends during Jiang Ning¡¯s previous days of training. Faced with such a goodwill gesture, Jiang Ning naturally had no reason to refuse. One more friend always meant one more opportunity. Why then would he refuse? ¡­ Moments later, In the front courtyard of the Martial Arts Hall. ¡°Silence!¡± Wang Jin came out from the back courtyard. His short jacket outlined his muscular frame, giving him an exaggerated, dragon-like appearance. Suddenly, There was complete silence. ¡°Today, an opportunity is before you!¡± Upon hearing the word ¡°opportunity,¡± everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Wang Jin scanned the crowd, like a king of beasts surveying his territory, then he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Do you know what opportunity is?¡± ¡°I know!¡± someone spoke up. ¡°You do not know!¡± Wang Jin¡¯s tone was even yet forceful. He continued, ¡°Opportunity is what can change your fate, allow you to leap over the dragon gate, to step out of this world.¡± At these words, everyone¡¯s eyes shone even brighter with eagerness. Seeing the fervent gazes of the crowd, Wang Jin nodded with even greater satisfaction. He then said, ¡°Are you aware of the recent upheavals in the world, with people¡¯s hearts unsettled, and natural and man-made disasters occurring incessantly? How frequently have apparitions like the God Worship Sect surfaced?¡± ¡°I know!¡± another voice chimed in. ¡°As far as I¡¯m aware, just last year in Zeshan State there was a mid-sized rebellion and five smaller ones. The purges were relentless, endless, and nearly ten varieties of cults worshipping the Evil God emerged.¡± Wang Jin glanced at the speaker, then nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Therefore, at the beginning of the year, the Emperor, together with the only Martial Saint of this era, issued an imperial edict. In every state, prefecture, and county throughout the realm, an Inspection Office must be established to patrol the Nine States and supervise the people.¡± ¡°The Inspection Office is led by the only Martial Saint of our time, who has the authority to execute first and report later, regarding any cult worshipping the Evil God or culprit causing public unrest, regardless of their origins or status¡ªeven if they are of noble birth!¡± ¡°This edict will reach Luoshui County one month from now! By the end of the year, every state, prefecture, and county must have established their Inspection Offices.¡± ¡°The personnel of the Inspection Offices are currently being selected from various martial arts halls and factions in Luoshui County¡ªonly those of clear background and outstanding talent and strength.¡± ¡°This is a phenomenal opportunity for all of you! You must know that in martial arts cultivation, wealth, companions, methods, and location are indispensable for fierce and rapid progress!¡± ¡°Be aware that the owner of the title ¡®Inspector¡¯ is the only Martial Saint of our time, the Martial Saint who has dominated the world for over eight hundred years. Within the Inspection Office, cultivation techniques range from the foundational methods of building Qi-Blood for Martial Arts Entry all the way to the Supreme Secret Methods for masters seeking Blood Transmutation or Great Grandmasters cultivating their spirits.¡± ¡°All kinds of treasures and foundational martial arts methods are available!¡± ¡°All this is completely beyond your reach here in Luoshui County.¡± ¡°Joining the Inspection Office can even grant you personal guidance from the Martial Saint himself!¡± At this last statement, the martial arts hall erupted. Countless people¡¯s eyes blazed with intense desire. The words ¡°Martial Saint.¡± To anyone, they were as awe-inspiring as gods and immortals recorded in ancient texts. Centenarians might live to see five generations under one roof. But the Martial Saint¡ªwho dominated the world for eight hundred years¡ªthat¡¯s something incomparably more formidable. Sweeping his gaze over the crowd once more, Wang Jin nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Those who enter the Inspection Office must be under thirty, come from a family of good standing, and possess at least the strength of Martial Arts Entry.¡± ¡°Canglang Martial Arts Hall has been given five nomination quotas, four of which are already allocated for your three martial brothers and one martial sister!¡± ¡°Now there¡¯s one quota left for you to compete for.¡± ¡°In three months, whoever achieves Great Success in two of the Five Animals Fists and Qi Blood Perfection, completing the Martial Arts Entry criteria, will be accepted as my Direct Disciple along with your fellow martial brothers. The Disciple Acceptance Ceremony will be announced throughout Luoshui County, and you will, representing my face, Wang Jin, enter the Inspection Office.¡± ¡°Remember, the quota for entry is limited, and there will certainly be trials at the time of entering. You¡¯ll need to compete with other powers! This is a chance to leap over the dragon gate! No one will give up on it!¡± ¡°Entering the Inspection Office will inevitably involve extensive combat and struggle, which is a crisis for those not adept at fighting!¡± At this moment. Jiang Ning listened silently, his eyes burning with a fierce determination. Direct Disciple, entering the Inspection Office. This was a colossal opportunity. What does ¡°Direct Disciple¡± mean? It refers to the transmission of the mantle, a status not just below that of a blood-related child, but often even above it. And the Inspection Office, with the authority to execute first and report later, from its description, it¡¯s known to be an enforcement agency of extremely high status. If compared with government departments from history in previous lives, the power here is even greater and more profound than the infamous Jinyi Guard. The Jinyi Guard, the name alone would strike fear into the heart of anyone with a bit of knowledge about history. Not to mention that the Inspection Office holds a position even above that of the formidable Jinyi Guard, and the benefits it offers are far greater. As the saying goes, ¡®It¡¯s good to shelter under a big tree.¡¯ In this world of Great Xia, what bigger tree is there than that of the current only Martial Saint? That is an existence terrifying enough to suppress the fate of Great Xia for over eight hundred years, a power likened to a one-man nation. Once I can enter the Inspection Office, my status will be no longer what it is now. Even if my strength is inadequate, with the backing of the Inspection Office, I can face the local major families without fear. Supervising the world, patrolling the Nine States, the power to kill first and report later¡ªthat power is too great, immense!!! The cultivation manuals, divine weapons, and treasures¡ªthe benefits are also too great, immense!!! At this moment, Jiang Ning clenched his fists tightly. Within three months, I must reach Qi Blood Perfection and Martial Arts Entry. Only then can I become Wang Jin¡¯s Direct Disciple and have the credentials to enter the Inspection Office. If I can¡¯t get into the Inspection Office, even with Martial Arts Entry, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Xu Yunfeng. However, behind Xu Yunfeng stands Cao Bin and the Cao family. In the face of the powerful Cao family, should conflict arise, Martial Arts Entry would at most allow me to protect myself. But to become Wang Jin¡¯s Direct Disciple is another matter, enough to make him hesitate. Not to mention entering the Inspection Office. Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Entering the Mansion 5th Candidate Spot Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Entering the Mansion 5th Candidate Spot Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Front courtyard. At this moment, following Wang Jin¡¯s announcement, the crowd completely exploded into an uproar. ¡°The Inspection Office is actually real. I heard my father talk about it before, but I never expected it to truly exist!¡± ¡°The power of the Inspection Office is too great! It monitors all the citizens and patrols the land, has authority to execute first and report later. Once you join, don¡¯t you immediately become a person above others?¡± ¡°Of course! Once you join, you¡¯ll definitely be an honored guest among various factions! Plus, joining the Inspection Office you can receive the Supreme Secret Method to achieve Great Success in Blood Refining and become a Great Grandmaster in nurturing the spirit. You could even receive guidance from that Martial Saint! The temptation is too much!¡± ¡°What use is a big temptation? By the end of this year, every state and county must establish their own, and our teacher even said that only those who have achieved Great Success in Five Animals Fist and enter the ranks of Martial Arts within three months are qualified to join. Can you do it? Or can I?¡± ¡°Yes! Our teacher tells us about this opportunity, probably just to motivate us to diligently practice martial arts and to give us hope.¡± After much discussion, the crowd suddenly felt somewhat dejected. Suddenly. Someone spoke up: ¡°I know someone who has hope?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Cheng Ran, Senior Brother!¡± At these words, the crowd turned their heads to look at Cheng Ran. At this moment, Cheng Ran wore a smile on his face, seemingly enjoying the attention from everyone. The person continued, ¡°Senior Brother Cheng Ran¡¯s Qi-Blood has already reached Perfection, and both crane and tiger stances have already reached small success! It¡¯s not impossible for his boxing to breakthrough within three months, and entering Martial Arts is not difficult for Brother Cheng!¡± Hearing this, the crowd was even more astonished as they looked towards Cheng Ran with a smile. Just then. A man clad in a white, loose-fitting practice outfit, his black hair simply tied with a red band and bearing a commanding presence, stepped forward. ¡°I am Xiao Peng, greetings to our teacher!¡± The man gave a slight bow to Wang Jin as a salute. ¡°What is it?¡± Wang Jin asked. Xiao Peng cupped his hands and said, ¡°Disciple has comprehended the essence and form of Tiger Form Boxing a week ago, reaching the realm of Great Success in Tiger Form Boxing. And my Qi-Blood has already achieved Great Success, on the verge of Perfection! Moreover, Ape Form Boxing has also reached the realm of small success.¡± As he spoke, Xiao Peng had high spirits, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned. At this moment, his Qi-Blood was abundant, and his form suddenly exuded a faint aura, imposing a feeling of pressure on everyone around. ¡°Good heavens! Senior Brother Xiao has reached this step without anyone noticing?¡± someone exclaimed. ¡°Indeed! Senior Brother Xiao is truly one who doesn¡¯t make a sound until he achieves an astonishing feat! He reached Great Success in Tiger Form Boxing a week ago yet was patient enough not to speak, waiting until today to reveal it!¡± ¡°Tiger Form Boxing at Great Success, Ape Form Boxing at small success, and Qi-Blood at Great Success running through his limbs ¨C doesn¡¯t this mean that the remaining spot is already locked down by Senior Brother Xiao Peng in advance?¡± ¡°It seems so. Although Senior Brother Cheng has a chance, he is clearly a notch below. There is an insurmountable difference between Great Success and small success in boxing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Senior Brother Xiao Peng was able to achieve Great Success in Tiger Form Boxing and small success in Ape Form Boxing within four months of joining the Martial Arts Hall. Given another three months, his Ape Form Boxing will surely reach Great Success. As for entering the ranks of Martial Arts, with the wealth of his father, Xiao Wanguan, piling up his status to enter Martial Arts would be easy!¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze immediately shifted to Xiao Peng. Senior Brother Xiao Peng, basking in everyone¡¯s attention, also had an air of proud excitement. Wang Jin glanced at Cheng Ran, then his gaze fell on Xiao Ran. ¡°Tiger Form Boxing at Great Success, Ape Form Boxing at small success?¡± Facing Wang Jin¡¯s gaze, Xiao Peng broke out in a slight sweat on his forehead, lowering his head and saying, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Perform it for me!¡± Wang Jin commanded. Hearing this, Xiao Peng felt as if he was granted amnesty. At this moment. Everyone¡¯s gaze focused once again on Xiao Peng. The next moment. Xiao Peng commenced, demonstrating his boxing techniques right in front of everyone. Every movement was fierce like that of a tiger, possessing great power. Finally, as Tiger Form Boxing concluded, and when he punched out¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± A tiger¡¯s roar burst forth from within him. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°Qi-Blood surging, the sound of a tiger¡¯s roar! Indeed, it is the Tiger Form Boxing of the Great Success realm!¡± Xiao Peng retracted his hand, his face a picture of calm and composed, seemingly oblivious to the astonishment of the crowd. He gave a fist-and-palm salute to Wang Jin, ¡°Teacher, this disciple has finished the demonstration.¡± ¡°Practice the Ape Form Boxing as well!¡± Wang Jin commanded. ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Peng responded. Right after, the crowd watched as Xiao Peng demonstrated the Ape Form Boxing once more. It wasn¡¯t until after Xiao Peng had finished that Wang Jin slightly nodded his head. ¡°Good! The Tiger Form Boxing has indeed reached Great Success, and the Ape Form Boxing also shows promise, likely having already achieved small success.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the teacher¡¯s discerning eyes!¡± Xiao Peng saluted and continued to speak, ¡°Disciple achieved small success in the Ape Form Boxing a month ago, and I am confident that in the coming three months, I will definitely make a breakthrough to Great Success!¡± Wang Jin nodded, ¡°Having confidence is a good thing!¡± He then looked at Xiao Peng, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been admitted for four months, and your Tiger Form Boxing has reached Great Success, you¡¯ve passed my test successfully! From today on, you are my True Disciple!¡± ¡°Greetings to Master!¡± Xiao Peng kneeled on one knee and performed a fist-and-palm salute! ¡°Very well!¡± Wang Jin nodded again, ¡°From today on, you will be exempt from all tuition fees, and you will be provided with three bowls of medicinal soup each day!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Xiao Peng saluted once more. Wang Jin nodded slightly, his gaze sweeping over everyone, lingering on Jiang Ning for just a moment. What a pity, this young man has been unlucky! Even with talent, it is already too late! He then addressed the crowd, ¡°You all should practice diligently, in three months, everyone still has a chance!¡± Then he looked at Xiao Peng, ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Xiao Peng gave a salute and then stood up to follow Wang Jin. The others watched their departing figures, envy evident in their eyes. ¡­ Standing at the back of the crowd, Jiang Ning clenched his fists. Within three months, I must achieve Martial Arts Entry to seize this enormous opportunity and join the Inspection Office. : Five Animals Fist (Entry Level 90/100) With the experience I have explored before, It takes one hundred experience points to advance from entry level to mastery. To go from mastery to small success requires two hundred experience points. From small success to Great Success requires five hundred experience points. At present, I am short of a total of seven hundred and ten experience points. Even if practicing the boxing once only earns a guaranteed single experience point, it will only take seven hundred and ten times. Now that I have the Wild Ginseng, a great tonic gifted by Brother Zhou Xing, I can practice the boxing more than twenty times a day, morning, noon, and evening. Let¡¯s assume 25 times, which means, at this rate, in thirty days I could practice the Five Animals Fist to Great Success. However, a single Wild Ginseng won¡¯t last many days, but even without the Wild Ginseng tonic, at most my practice sessions could halve. Yet even if halved, in at most two months, I can practice this boxing technique to Great Success. It is still not difficult! But, for me, the most difficult part is achieving Martial Arts Entry. Jiang Ning immediately frowned. For Martial Arts Entry, one¡¯s Qi-Blood needs to flow throughout the entire body. He then tried to channel the Qi-Blood within his body into his right arm, frowning once more. ¡°It¡¯s only flowing through one third! It¡¯s far too distant from Perfection!¡± ¡°However, according to the boxing manual, when one reaches the entry level of the Five Animals Fist¡¯s five forms, practicing the technique once can refine a strand of Qi-Blood.¡± ¡°But when the technique reaches mastery, practicing once can refine two strands of Qi-Blood.¡± ¡°At small success, three strands!¡± ¡°At Great Success, five strands!¡± ¡°I still have three months, there is time!¡± ¡°So right now, grinding for experience is key.¡± Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: 24 Chapters of Mastering Boxing Chapter 24: 24 Chapters of Mastering Boxing [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Introductory 90/100) Looking at his own panel. ¡°I¡¯m just ten Experience Points away from breaking through the introductory level and achieving mastery.¡± ¡°For me now, with the support of Wild Ginseng, an entire morning is enough to gain these ten points of experience!¡± With this thought, Jiang Ning also went to a nearby open space, slightly adjusted his state, and then began to practice boxing. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] After one round of boxing, he took out a brocade box from his bosom. Upon opening the brocade box, the originally whole Wild Ginseng was only one-third left. Jiang Ning slightly pondered for a moment, then directly tore off half of the Wild Ginseng from the box and slowly chewed it in his mouth. Afterward, his throat slightly moved. The thoroughly chewed Wild Ginseng entered his stomach. It only took a moment before he felt his physical strength rapidly recover, his entire skin turned red, his blood flowed faster, and his heartbeat became even more powerful. The medicinal effect of the Wild Ginseng had begun taking effect inside his body. With his physical strength quickly restoring, Jiang Ning no longer wasted the medicinal power within his body. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +2] ¡­ Supported by the medicinal power of the Wild Ginseng, each time he finished practicing the Five Animals Fist, Jiang Ning only needed a moment to restore his strength before he could continue practicing without worrying about his body¡¯s depletion. His efficiency in practicing boxing had also increased significantly compared to before. Initially, it took him half an hour to complete one round of the Five Animals Fist, but now, within an hour and including the two to three minutes of recovery in between, he could essentially manage it three times. With such medicinal support, the efficiency of gaining Five Animals Fist experience value also increased. ¡­ When the sun rose high, [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] Jiang Ning glanced at his panel. [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Introductory 99/100) On the panel, the accumulated experience value of the Five Animals Fist had already reached 99 points, and now with this additional point, It suddenly broke past 100. [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Master 0/200) With the breakthrough in the realm of Five Animals Fist, Jiang Ning had also closed his eyes. Suddenly, numerous insights about the Five Animals Fist flashed through his mind. The dozens or hundreds of memories of the boxing techniques rapidly passed through his mind, like the fast-moving scenes at life¡¯s end. After a few breaths, The numerous images flashing in his mind blended together and finally became one. At this moment, Jiang Ning also felt as if there was a slight electric current passing between his muscles, making his entire body tingle. When he opened his eyes, a bright gleam flashed through them. Immediately, He began practicing boxing again in the same spot. Each move, compared to before, had subtle changes. These indescribable and vague changes made his punch delivery and stretching of limbs more natural and effortless, including his breathing rhythm as well, everything seemingly became an instinctive operation of the body. After one round, Jiang Ning closed his eyes on the spot, his chest rose and fell slightly, with each exhale and inhale, his breath was prolonged. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] This prompt appeared before his eyes, which he ignored. Because his attention was completely focused inside. He could vividly feel that, as he finished practicing the boxing, the Qi Blood Power inside his body efficiently condensed two strands of Qi Blood Power in one round of boxing. ¡°Master level Five Animals Fist, practicing one round can condense two strands of Qi Blood Power, that¡¯s twice the efficiency of before. With this, the growth of my physical strength and Qi Blood will be much faster!¡± ¡°Getting closer to meeting the conditions Wang Jin demanded, and achieving Martial Arts Entry even faster!¡± Jiang Ning felt the changes within his body and was quite invigorated. The faster the Qi-Blood accumulated, the quicker he could achieve full circulation throughout the body and reach Perfection. In doing so, he would have more time to complete the Martial Arts Entry. Inspection Office, I must get in!!! Jiang Ning clenched his fists. He knew that this place could change his destiny. For him, as long as he had enough time and resources, he was confident in fearing nothing. And in the entire Great Xia Country, the Inspection Office was one of the two biggest trees. The Emperor and the Martial Saint. The might of the Martial Saint was no less than that of the Emperor. As the saying goes, it¡¯s good to enjoy the shade under a big tree. Joining the Inspection Office meant he could lean on one of the two biggest trees and have time to grow gradually. Moreover, the Inspection Office also had plenty of resources for his growth. ¡­ Then, Jiang Ning clenched his fist again, feeling the full Qi-Blood in his right arm. I wonder how strong I am now? Jiang Ning was curious, and his gaze fell on the stone lock beside the wall in the front courtyard. Let¡¯s test my strength now. According to what Wang Jin said, joining the Inspection Office inevitably involved fighting and combat. If my strength increases by a bit, then my combat power is stronger by a bit. Immediately he approached the stone lock. ¡°Brother Jiang, are you coming to test your strength again?¡± Cheng Ran, seeing Jiang Ning coming towards the stone lock, walked over. Jiang Ning turned around, ¡°Brother Cheng Ran, not practicing your boxing? Why are you paying attention to me! Could it be that you¡¯re disheartened by Xiao Peng?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Ran sighed slightly, ¡°That Xiao Peng has hidden his abilities too deeply! His Tiger Form Boxing has achieved Great Success, and his Ape Form Boxing Small Success, he is far ahead of me!¡± Jiang Ning comforted him, ¡°Why the hurry, Brother Cheng Ran, there are still three months left! Mastery of boxing is about understanding and opportunity! Who knows, maybe an opportunity will arise one day, and Brother Cheng Ran will suddenly achieve Great Success in both Tiger and Crane Boxing!¡± ¡°Before the dust settles, anything is possible!¡± ¡°Not to mention that Brother Cheng Ran has already achieved Perfection in Qi-Blood, much further ahead of Xiao Peng in this respect!¡± While talking, Jiang Ning took off his shirt, his physique was noticeably stronger than before, already showing many muscles, unlike his previous untrained skinny self. At that moment, hearing Jiang Ning saying this, Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Still, Brother Jiang knows how to comfort people! I feel much better now!¡± ¡°Also true, the universe is not settled yet, you and I are both dark horses!!!¡± Just then. Cheng Ran¡¯s face suddenly showed a smile. ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s talent is indeed extraordinary, he already possesses more strength than the average person.¡± Under the exertion from Jiang Ning¡¯s right arm, the stone lock marked a hundred catties instantly rose off the ground. He lifted the stone lock in his hands, weighing it a bit, and could clearly feel that his strength had increased a lot. This hundred-catty stone lock was no strain at all for him. Looking at Jiang Ning, his face not red, his heart not racing, his demeanor was relaxed. Cheng Ran praised again, ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s strength is extraordinary!¡± Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°Practicing boxing for a few days, there should be some progress!¡± He then put down the stone lock. ¡°Brother Jiang, would you like to try the stone lock weighing a hundred and fifty catties?¡± Cheng Ran spoke again. Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°Naturally, I want to give it a try!¡± As the words fell, he moved his steps and came before the stone lock weighing a hundred and fifty catties. For an untrained ordinary person, a hundred and fifty catties is a significant challenge. For him previously, it was an impossible task. After all, he was rather frail before, one might say he had the strength of a chicken and couldn¡¯t lift a hundred catties off the ground, let alone one hundred fifty. Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Seeking Advice Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Seeking Advice Standing in front of a 150-pound stone lock, Jiang Ning exhaled lightly and adjusted his state. Jiang Ning¡¯s palm firmly gripped the handle of the stone lock, and as he exerted force, the muscles in his right arm bulged conspicuously, their sinews becoming distinctly visible. The stone lock also lifted off the ground abruptly with the explosive release of his strength. Seeing this, Cheng Ran¡¯s eyes flashed with an unusual expression. ¡°I remember Brother Jiang has only been practicing martial arts for four days, right? His physique has actually enhanced to this degree already, he can lift a 150-pound stone lock, that¡¯s remarkable!¡± Jiang Ning slowly set the stone lock down before he spoke, ¡°Brother Cheng is too kind with his words! Even a common farmer could lift a 200-pound stone lock, what I¡¯m doing is nothing special!¡± ¡°This is different!¡± Cheng Ran said quite seriously, shaking his head, ¡°Brother Jiang is lean and fragile, clearly someone unaccustomed to hard labor, and now, at most having practiced martial arts for four days, his physique and strength have increased so much that he can lift a 150-pound stone lock, which shows that Brother Jiang¡¯s martial arts talent is truly outstanding!¡± Cheng Ran continued to speak, shaking his head and wearing a reflective expression. Then, he asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, you must have mastered the basics of the Five Animals Fist a few days ago, right?¡± Jiang Ning nodded, not denying it, ¡°Brother Cheng is indeed perceptive!¡± Cheng Ran smiled, ¡°Of course! But this is also easy to see! Since Brother Jiang can lift a 150-pound stone lock, his Qi-Blood must have already been condensed. Once one can condense Qi-Blood, mastering boxing is only natural!¡± At this point, Cheng Ran¡¯s face showed a look of regret. ¡°Brother Jiang has just begun and in a few days, you¡¯ve already managed to practice all five stances of the Five Animals Fist, reaching a level that others would achieve over a much longer period. Speaking of it, Brother Jiang¡¯s martial arts talent is truly exceptional, surpassing even me and Xiao Peng.¡± ¡°What a pity you started learning martial arts so late! If Brother Jiang had started practicing one or two years earlier, by now, you might already have become a True Disciple of our teacher and have reached Martial Arts Entry, naturally joining the Inspection Office, completing the leap from fish to dragon. Then, Xiao Peng wouldn¡¯t have the chance to be so arrogant, would he?¡± As he spoke, Cheng Ran shook his head even more. Jiang Ning smiled and said nothing. The 150-pound stone lock in his hand was also set down. After this test with the stone lock, he had a rough idea of his current strength. Probably around one hundred seventy to eighty pounds. Lifting a 150-pound stone lock did not place much of a burden on him. He felt he still had some force left, not much, but an additional thirty pounds wouldn¡¯t be difficult to exert if he forced himself! ¡°Practicing boxing for a few days has greatly enhanced my physique. The martial arts of this world are indeed miraculous!¡± Jiang Ning was very satisfied in his heart, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve mastered the Five Animals Fist to a high level, practicing the boxing once can condense two strands of Qi-Blood, doubling the efficiency compared to before!¡± ¡°The speed of body tempering will also greatly increase! With three more months to go, perhaps there¡¯s enough time. After all, if my boxing makes another breakthrough, reaching the state of small success, my efficiency in condensing Qi-Blood will be further improved.¡± At this moment, Cheng Ran was as if invigorated. ¡°Brother Jiang, I cannot waste away here, I must achieve great success in boxing, I want to become a Direct Disciple of Teacher Wang Jin, I want to defeat Xiao Peng and become a member of the Inspection Office. If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll only have to go back and inherit the family¡¯s thousand acres of fertile land!¡± Inherit a thousand acres of fertile land! Jiang Ning: ¡°¡­¡± Rich landowner!! Just a thousand acres of fertile land alone is worth more than ten thousand taels of silver!! And the ¡®thousand¡¯ he mentioned might not even be merely a thousand acres. Rich landlord!! Jiang Ning mentally scoffed. ¡­ After lunch. Jiang Ning practiced the Five Animals Fist once more, then ate the last of the wild ginseng. Afterward, he didn¡¯t waste any more time and focused entirely on practicing his boxing. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +2] [¡­] An entire afternoon had passed, and he had practiced the boxing technique ten times, with each session condensing two strands of Qi Blood Power within his body. During these ten sessions of boxing, there were two instances where the prompt for an increase of two in Five Animals Fist Experience Value appeared. [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Master 13/200) Everyone had already left to collect their medicinal soup, and Jiang Ning was also breathing heavily. After closing the panel, he clenched his fists again, feeling the surge of vitality and Qi Blood Power coursing directly into his right arm. The next moment. ¡°Qi Blood Power can now flow through half of my right arm. At his prime, my brother¡¯s Qi Blood strength could flow through all four limbs, which means that my current Qi Blood strength is roughly one-eighth of my brother¡¯s at his peak.¡± Feeling the changes within his body, Jiang Ning nodded contentedly. ¡°With the rate of growth like this, it won¡¯t take many days for my strength to catch up with my brother! This panel is truly miraculous! If I could break through to the next level of Five Animals Fist, reaching the small success threshold, the total amount of Qi Blood Power condensed with each practice would inevitably increase.¡± ¡°Unfortunately!¡± Jiang Ning shook his head slightly, letting out a soft sigh. ¡°Now that the wild ginseng is completely used up, without such medicinal help in the future, even with the substantial meals provided by the Martial Arts Hall to supplement nutrition, I¡¯ll have to halve the frequency of practicing Five Animals Fist.¡± With that thought, Jiang Ning furrowed his brows. A wild ginseng is worth a dozen or twenty taels of silver. How could he, currently in the Martial Arts Hall, come up with so much silver? Ten taels of silver, that¡¯s equivalent to the living expenses of an ordinary family for three to four months. Its purchasing power is roughly equivalent to about ten thousand yuan in my previous life. Yet I could absorb a wild ginseng in just three or four days. Thinking of this, Jiang Ning immediately felt a headache coming on. He patted his head, let¡¯s forget about these worries for now, especially since I can¡¯t carelessly go out without self-protection! Even if I did go out, I don¡¯t have a way to make money, and I might run into Xu Yunfeng. An accidental injury could delay my boxing practice progress. It¡¯s better to lay low for now, to improve my strength a bit more. There¡¯s no immediate danger to my brother, so no need to take any risks. I¡¯ll just take my time! After clearing his thoughts, Jiang Ning headed straight toward the back kitchen. The daily bowl of medicinal soup provided by the Martial Arts Hall has had a decent effect after my few days of experiments! It allows me to practice the boxing techniques once or twice more without putting too much strain on my body. Why not continue to show my skills to Wang Jin and see if I can get even more benefits? As Jiang Ning walked toward the back kitchen, he fell into deep thought. ¡­ The Martial Arts Hall at night was silent and desolate. The cold moonlight poured down from above, making the patterns on the ground distinctly visible in the bright light. ¡°Master!¡± Jiang Ning bowed respectfully. Wang Jin nodded, ¡°You said you wanted to ask me about the insights into boxing techniques?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning bowed, then continued, ¡°Disciple wishes to understand what Tiger Form Boxing means by ¡®strength within softness, softness within strength.¡¯ What Bear-shaped Fist means by ¡®stability with nimbleness within.¡¯ What Monkey Fist means by ¡®swift, agile, and unpredictable movements.¡¯ What Deer Fist means by ¡®combining motion and stillness, with stillness in motion and motion in stillness.¡¯ What Crane Form Boxing means by ¡®soaring into the clouds, where movements follow the heart¡¯s desire.''¡± Wang Jin looked at Jiang Ning with a somewhat surprised expression. ¡°What you¡¯re asking about is something that can be achieved with a small success in Five Animals Fist. For you, that¡¯s too far ahead. Wait until the day when your Five Animals Fist reaches the master level, when boxing techniques and breathing have become instinctual for the body, then come and ask me!¡± Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Wang Jins Shock and Benefits! Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Wang Jin¡¯s Shock and Benefits! Standing under the moonlight. ¡°Master, I have mastered the Five Animals Fist,¡± Jiang Ning claimed truthfully. ¡°Mastered?¡± Wang Jin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, becoming round. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning nodded. ¡°You say you have mastered it? Perform the Five Animals Fist for me!¡± Wang Jin¡¯s demeanor then turned very serious. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning responded. The next moment. Hoping to showcase my achievements, I could gain more recognition and support from Wang Jin. I also desired guidance from Wang Jin, hoping for the changes I anticipated. This thought briefly flashed through Jiang Ning¡¯s mind. Under the envelopment of the moonlight, he assumed his stance and began demonstrating the Five Animals Fist in front of Wang Jin. At this moment, with Jiang Ning¡¯s mastery level of the Five Animals Fist, his every move and technique lost all previously seen stiffness. It was as though his breathing and boxing techniques had already fused into his bones, becoming his bodily instincts, making everything appear seamless. Witnessing this scene, Wang Jin¡¯s eyes grew wider under the moonlight, swelling as big as cowbells. Incredible! Incredible!! His heart churned with shock and awe. ¡°How many days has it been! This young man¡¯s Five Animals Fist has reached the level of mastery?¡± ¡°Is there truly such a martial arts genius in this world?¡± ¡°With such strong learning capabilities and a body that perfectly matches the Five Animals Fist, he managed to integrate this technique into his bones in just a few days, turning the rhythm of his breathing and each movement into his bodily instincts?¡± ¡°Such exaggerated talent, if his comprehension is sufficient, he could certainly inherit my teachings!¡± ¡°Now I don¡¯t know what his level of comprehension is; without exceptional comprehension, even a Middle Grade martial arts skill wouldn¡¯t shine in his hands!¡± ¡°Moreover, the disciple I want should have extremely high comprehension, able to practice the Middle Grade Martial Arts Skill to perfection, potentially learning another Middle Grade Martial Arts Skill combining both water and fire, power accumulation, which could be a Superior Martial Arts Skill!¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s such a pity, a real pity!!¡± At this moment, Wang Jin¡¯s look at Jiang Ning turned to one of regret. ¡°He started learning martial arts too late! Three months, no matter how excellent his fortune, he couldn¡¯t meet the requirements to enter the Inspection Office!¡± ¡°If he had started learning martial arts two years earlier, he could have seized this opportunity to leap through the dragon¡¯s gate!¡± ¡°Once he had seized this opportunity, his future fate would be completely different! No longer confined to this small world, no longer limited to tiny Luoshui County!¡± ¡°This young man is really unfortunate!!!¡± The more he thought, the more Wang Jin felt a deep sense of regret. Not to mention future progress, at least Jiang Ning was the fastest progressing beginner he had ever seen. He had just started but had already reached the level of mastery in the Five Animals Cultivation. Yet, he was unconnected to the Inspection Office. The Inspection Office, being a newly established imperial department with the Martial Saint personally presiding, was a tremendous opportunity for anyone who could join. Especially for someone like Jiang Ning from a common family background, it was an opportunity to drastically alter his destiny. Wang Jin¡¯s thoughts slowly returned, and he continued observing Jiang Ning practicing his boxing seriously. ¡°This young man is indeed outstanding, but missing this opportunity, his ultimate achievements are ultimately limited!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s also good, if he succeeds in martial arts and passes my test, becoming my Closed-door Disciple is also an acceptable outcome!¡± ¡°This young man appears to be loyal and righteous, not the kind who would betray his master! Missing the chance to join the Inspection Office indeed makes him more suitable to look after me in my old age!¡± ¡°Otherwise, joining the Inspection Office, although it¡¯s a great opportunity for him, the responsibilities of the Inspection Office are substantial, likely not peaceful, and he may end up killed in action unexpectedly!¡± Once clarified, Wang Jin no longer dwelled on it, quietly observing as Jiang Ning finished displaying the Five Animals Fist. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Skill]:Five Animals Fist (Mastered 14/200) Once finished, two more strands of Qi-Blood increased in Jiang Ning¡¯s body, and atop his head, wisps of steam rose. ¡°Not bad! Really not bad!¡± Wang Jin nodded slightly, his eyes showing admiration. ¡°It¡¯s because of the Master¡¯s excellent instruction!¡± Jiang Ning bowed. Wang Jin chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that! I haven¡¯t particularly instructed you, only taught you the Five Animals Fist and demonstrated it a few times. Reaching this step mostly relied on your diligence and talent!¡± As he finished speaking, Wang Jin continued, ¡°Starting from tomorrow, go to the kitchen three times a day to collect a bowl of medicinal soup! Later, go find Aunt Sun and tell her about this!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Ning¡¯s heart filled with joy. Demonstrating his progress before Wang Jin indeed was the correct approach. Without showcasing his talent, how could he gain Wang Jin¡¯s attention? How could he obtain this benefit? Earlier in the day, Xiao Peng became Wang Jin¡¯s True Disciple and his greatest advantage was being able to fetch a bowl of medicinal soup from the kitchen three times a day. Now, Jiang Ning had also gained this benefit, indicating that Wang Jin valued him even more. At this moment, Jiang Ning made no effort to hide his happiness. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning bowed in respect, ¡°Thank you, master!!¡± Wang Jin nodded with a smile, his gaze on Jiang Ning becoming more pleasant, ¡°You just wanted to ask me about the essentials of achieving small success with the Five Animals Fist, correct?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning nodded, then bowed, ¡°Please enlighten me, Master!¡± Wang Jin nodded, then took off his short coat, wearing only a pair of grey shorts that barely reached his knees, revealing his muscular physique. ¡°The Tiger Form Boxing contains softness within its strength, and what is meant by having strength within softness. The Bear-shaped Fist¡¯s stability includes nimbleness. The agility and flexibility of the Ape Form Boxing, the body¡¯s unpredictable transformations. The Deer Form Boxing¡¯s integration of motion and stillness, having stillness within motion and motion within stillness. The Crane Form Boxing¡¯s soaring into the clouds, the ability to move at will is related to your control over your body and your understanding of power.¡± ¡°To achieve these, it¡¯s very hard to express in words! Just like you still breathe even in your sleep!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Ning appeared thoughtful. Wang Jin continued, ¡°I will demonstrate a round of boxing for you, showing you what the small success level of the Five Animals Fist looks like, observe the shifting patterns of my muscles closely.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Jiang Ning thanked with a bow. ¡°Watch closely!¡± Wang Jin exclaimed lightly. Without any movement of his feet, his body suddenly shot backwards, instantly reaching an open space three meters away from Jiang Ning. The next moment. His arms moved, beginning to demonstrate the Five Animals Fist. Jiang Ning instantly focused all his attention on Wang Jin¡¯s movements, especially the shifting patterns of his muscles. The transformation of muscle patterns contained the circulation of power. As Wang Jin¡¯s boxing progressed, Jiang Ning also reflected. The Tiger Form Boxing in Wang Jin¡¯s hands was not like the textbook standard he had demonstrated before. Sometimes the movements were slow, like a slowly approaching tiger. Sometimes there was a sudden burst, like a tiger rushing down the mountain, bursting with fearsome momentum. ¡°Strength within softness, softness within strength? Such a notion indeed shares the marvels of Tai Chi from my previous life¡ªthe integration of motion and stillness, the combination of strength and softness!¡± This made him think of punching, withdrawing a fist, only to swing it out ferociously. He also thought of a spring, the harder it¡¯s pressed, the stronger the burst. So, softness serves to gather strength, firmness to burst. With this thought, Jiang Ning continued to meticulously memorize the movement of Wang Jin¡¯s muscle patterns. Time slowly passed. In Wang Jin¡¯s current demonstration. The Five Animals Fist appeared completely different from what he had seen earlier. In his hands, each move of the boxing seemed to be brimming with life. The strength within the softness of the Tiger Form Boxing, and the softness within its strength. The Bear-shaped Fist¡¯s stability included nimbleness. The agility and flexibility of the Ape Form Boxing, the body¡¯s transformations unpredictable. The Deer Form Boxing¡¯s integration of motion and stillness, having stillness within motion and motion within stillness. The Crane Form Boxing¡¯s soaring into the clouds, the ability to move as the mind wills. All these forms of boxing were displayed by him. After a round of boxing demonstration, Wang Jin slowly exhaled a breath from his abdomen, then looked at Jiang Ning calmly, his face not flushed and his heart not racing. By now, Jiang Ning had already closed his eyes. In his mind, the scenes of Wang Jin demonstrating the Five Animals Fist continuously replayed. Each move, each action, the subtle changes in muscle patterns were all vivid in his sight. After a good while, equivalent to the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. Jiang Ning slowly opened his eyes. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Wang Jin asked. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Jiang Ning said. Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Ferocious Tiger Energy Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Ferocious Tiger Energy Under the moonlight, Jiang Ning began to practice his boxing. This time, his pace was quite slow, far from the usual speed of practicing the Five Animals Fist. But Wang Jin looked at this scene with a slight surprise. Because Jiang Ning¡¯s muscle texture was changing, as if imitating the power that had just flowed through his own body. One should know that such power could only be utilized at will once the Five Animals Fist had reached Perfection, and it was a force with extremely destructive potential upon contact. In some cases, Martial Arts Grade did not represent the actual combat power. A Martial Artist who reached Great Success in Qi-Blood, with channels opened in all limbs, once mastered the power through a Cultivation Technique, could, with its domineering presence, stand toe-to-toe with a beginner-level Martial Artist for several exchanges without falling short. And should one achieve Qi Blood Perfection, with channels opened throughout the body, once they mastered this power, they could dominate a beginner-level Martial Artist in combat. Moreover, some beings with exceptional Talent, such as those with Innate Divine Strength, could achieve a thousand-jin force upon reaching Qi Blood Perfection, equivalent to twice the power of a normal Martial Artist of the same level ¨C such gifted individuals could also chase down those who had just entered the Martial Arts Grade in combat. The principle of ¡°sheer force overpowering myriad techniques¡± was nothing out of the ordinary. The emergence of power could be mastered by any Lower Cultivation Technique that reached Perfection. This was also the basis of grading Lower Techniques. And the Five Animals Fist, once all five forms reached Perfection, could give birth to Tiger Power, White Ape Power, Wild Bear Power, Grey Crane Power, and Spirit Deer Power. Among these, Tiger Power was the strongest; once physical contact was made and it was infused into the opponent¡¯s body, their muscles, bones, and flesh would all shatter. This was why he had specifically captured a ferocious tiger and placed it in an iron cage for all the Disciples to observe, hoping that someone with an exceptionally high level of perception could grasp the Tiger Form Boxing¡¯s Perfection in a sudden flash of insight¡ªif the boxing reached Perfection, the Tiger Energy would be achieved. There was a clear distinction between Martial Artists who had mastered such power and those who had not. He had just relied on the various powers of the Five Animals in his physical circulation to drive changes in his muscle patterns, allowing him to demonstrate the essence of small success in boxing. As for whether Jiang Ning could have an epiphany, he did not hold much expectation. If the Five Animals Fist could be so easily broken through, then his Martial Arts Hall wouldn¡¯t have produced only a few True Disciples in two to three years. The vast majority of apprentices who joined the Martial Arts Hall typically left after their six-month term expired, packing their beds and leaving. At this moment, while Wang Jin was deep in thought, Jiang Ning finished a round of boxing. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] ¡°How did it go?¡± Wang Jin came back to reality and asked. ¡°I have gained a bit of insight!¡± Jiang Ning replied, ¡°I want to try again!¡± With those words, he took a deep breath and began to practice his boxing again. This time, instead of recalling the images in his mind, he boxed according to his own understanding. After letting go, and based on the insights from the previous round of boxing, Jiang Ning felt it was different. As if reaching into the profound, he seemed to grasp some inspiration about being firm yet flexible, flexible yet firm. His power flowed freely, and the explosive force following the buildup in his Tiger Form Boxing gave him a thrill of power pouring out uncontrollably. After thirty minutes, Jiang Ning finished his boxing. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +2] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Master 17/200) Looking at the prompt before him, ¡°It seems my perception can only be considered mediocre at best; at most, I¡¯ve grasped some superficial aspects of the essence of small success!¡± At this moment, Jiang Ning was very aware that although practicing this round of boxing had earned him two experience points at once, It did not mean that he had comprehended the essence of small success in the Five Animals Fist. In his estimates, if he truly comprehended the essence of the Five Animals Fist, he would be able to achieve both hardness within softness and softness within hardness in the Tiger Form Boxing, as well as stability combined with agility in the Bear-shaped Fist. He would also be capable of swift and unpredictable movements in the Ape Form Boxing, a seamless blend of motion and stillness in the Deer Form Boxing, with stillness within motion and motion within stillness, along with the soaring and free-spirited nature of the Crane Form Boxing, following the heart¡¯s intent. Achieving these five points would probably mean that with each practice of the martial arts, Experience Value would surge by 185 points, and the Five Animals Fist would immediately reach small success. Instead of the mere two points of Experience Value currently added. ¡°However, thinking about these, I might be a bit greedy!¡± Jiang Ning self-deprecatingly remarked in his heart. His mood shifted to joy; even this kind of progress was good! It verified his previous guess, having Wang Jin guide him in the Five Animals Fist ¨C if he could grasp even a bit of fur regarding the small success level of the Five Animals Fist, then it would definitely help increase the efficiency of his cultivation of Experience Value. He clenched his fists, feeling quite exhilarated. Although it merely allowed him to add an additional point of Experience Value to this round of boxing technique. But having confirmed his speculation, it undoubtedly paved a road for him, a road to cultivating Experience Value more efficiently. Just now, he felt that as long as he could find and determine it, before the Five Animals Fist reached small success, the efficiency of cultivating Experience Value would double. And if he could gain further insights into other boxing movements, the efficiency of obtaining Experience Value could increase even more. Simultaneously, Wang Jin also gave a slight nod of approval. He soon opened his mouth to speak, ¡°I see you¡¯ve gained some insights?¡± Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°A little.¡± Wang Jin said, ¡°Actually, the best way to progress in the Five Animals Fist is to closely observe the movements and demeanor of the tiger, bear, ape, crane, and deer, even when they fight, as this boxing art is derived from the actions and expressions of these five animals.¡± ¡°Eight days from now, the old tiger in the courtyard will be released to fight with someone. You can go and observe carefully at that time. This will be greatly beneficial to you as you step into Great Success and even Perfection with your Tiger Form Boxing in the future.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. Not to mention anything else, as long as he grasped the form and spirit of the Tiger Form Boxing, the efficiency at which he cultivated Experience Value for the Five Animals Fist would increase significantly, not only until it reached small success. Before reaching Great Success, he would be able to gain a multiple of the Experience Value with each practice of the boxing technique. If he achieved this, then before the Five Animals Fist reached Great Success, every practice of the boxing technique would add two points of Experience Value, effectively doubling the efficiency. Even though acquiring Experience Value didn¡¯t lead to an increase in the efficiency of condensing Qi-Blood. Just like the round of boxing he had just practiced¡ªalthough it added two points of Experience Value at once, the Qi Blood Power didn¡¯t double, it remained as before, only condensing two strands of Qi Blood Power. But that was okay because if the efficiency of his boxing Experience Value cultivation was faster than his breakthroughs would be quicker. After all, for him, there was no such thing as a bottleneck; as long as Experience Value was cultivated to the full, he could naturally break through. An Entry Level Five Animals Fist could condense a strand of Qi-Blood, while a Mastered level of the Five Animals Fist could condense two strands of Qi-Blood with just one practice, effectively doubling the efficiency. It goes without saying that after reaching small success, the efficiency of condensing Qi-Blood using the Five Animals Fist would be even greater. And as for Great Success, that would similarly increase the efficiency of condensing Qi-Blood. The efficiency of condensing Qi-Blood in the Great Success level of the Five Animals Fist would surely far surpass the present. In this manner, the possibility of him joining the Inspection Office within three months would increase significantly. Jiang Ning was quite invigorated in his heart. Seeing the expression on Jiang Ning¡¯s face, Wang Jin nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Good! To make bold and rapid progress in Martial Arts, one must have confidence and vitality!¡± Jiang Ning returned to his senses and gave a bow with clasped hands. ¡°Disciple thanks Teacher for the guidance!¡± Wang Jin said with a chuckle, ¡°Skip all the formalities! Just concentrate on practicing your boxing. Achieving a state of Great Success soon would be the best response! At that time, you and I will have a true teacher-disciple connection. Although you may miss the best opportunity to join the Inspection Office due to your misfortune, if you can pass my test, I will impart all my life¡¯s expertise to you, and your future achievements might even surpass mine.¡± Jiang Ning smiled and neither agreed nor disagreed. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Wang Jins Study Room Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Wang Jin¡¯s Study Room Jiang Ning didn¡¯t believe that Wang Jin could meet the conditions to enter the Inspection Office within three months. He understood very well, which was quite normal. After all, his training in martial arts had been too brief. What could he achieve in just three months? Judging by the challenge for Wang Jin¡¯s true disciples, achieving great success with any stance of the Five Element Fist within six months was sufficient to become his true disciple. This showed how difficult training in martial arts was. His elder brother had trained for many years and had only managed to achieve great Qi-Blood and coordination in his limbs. And to meet the requirements for joining the Inspection Office, one needed to reach the Martial Arts Entry, and be under thirty years old. In Luoshui County, anyone who could achieve this was either a martial arts genius or wealthy and noble, using money to mold themselves into a martial artist. Jiang Ning displayed a smile on his face, his expression brimming with confidence, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry! It won¡¯t be long before I master the Five Animals Fist!¡± ¡°Good! That¡¯s the confidence you should have!¡± Wang Jin praised again. He then slightly looked up at the moon, ¡°It¡¯s getting late! I, an old man, shall not trouble you, the young, further! I need to go rest! You shouldn¡¯t practice your fist anymore tonight, you went a bit too far just now. Go back to your room and rest well, conserve your energy and continue tomorrow!¡± Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°Disciple understands!¡± Then Jiang Ning spoke again, ¡°Disciple has an impolite request to discuss with Master.¡± ¡°Stop beating around the bush, just say it!¡± Wang Jin said. ¡°Disciple wishes to borrow books from Master¡¯s study. It¡¯s still early until midnight; I could read for a while. Plus, normally when I recover my physical strength and rest during spare time, reading can help me gain more knowledge,¡± Jiang Ning said. ¡°You are this diligent?¡± Wang Jin was a bit stunned, his original intention was for Jiang Ning to rest early that night. But to his surprise, Jiang Ning was thinking of utilizing the early hours to borrow and read books. Jiang Ning scratched his head, ¡°As a child from a poor family, I must strive hard! How else can I change my fate? And teacher, you know that my reason for asking to stay in the Martial Arts Hall long-term is because there are people outside who mean me harm! Next spring, I hope to participate in the imperial examination, gain scholarly honor, and thus gain real peace.¡± ¡°Scholarly honor is needed for peace?¡± Wang Jin asked, surprised, ¡°Is the pressure from becoming an official?¡± Jiang Ning replied, ¡°It¡¯s not truly being an official, but it¡¯s akin to it.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Wang Jin nodded slightly, but did not delve further. Then he said, ¡°For you to have such aspirations is commendable. It is crucial to excel in both literary and martial arts! A true strong man is never just invincible in strength or intelligence alone, but in both. A true martial arts master is never illiterate.¡± Jiang Ning nodded in agreement, ¡°I fully agree with the Master!¡± Wang Jin nodded again, ¡°With such aspirations, how could I not support you! From now on, feel free to enter my study, and later you can get a key from Aunt Sun!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Jiang Ning said gravely, bowing in respect. ¡­ Thud, thud, thud¡ª A knocking sound arose. ¡°Coming! Coming!¡± The sound echoed, followed by a series of heavy footsteps drawing nearer to Jiang Ning¡¯s ears. Creeeak¡ª As the courtyard door opened, it revealed the slightly burly figure of Aunt Sun. ¡°I knew it was you, youngster!¡± Aunt Sun spoke. Jiang Ning also showed a smile, ¡°Sister Sun, sorry to disturb you so late!¡± ¡°Hey! What disturbance! I haven¡¯t even gone to bed yet,¡± Aunt Sun waved her hand and then spoke again, ¡°You¡¯re not practicing at this hour and suddenly coming to see me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°Today I overexerted my body and don¡¯t have any wild ginseng to replenish my exhausted energy, so I can¡¯t train anymore! Hence, I just spoke to the Master and asked if I could borrow some books from the library, and after he agreed, he asked me to get the keys from Sister Sun!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so!¡± Aunt Sun nodded in realization. ¡°Wait here! I¡¯ll get you the keys to the library!¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Jiang Ning nodded repeatedly. It was only a short moment. Aunt Sun came rushing over to Jiang Ning. ¡°Here are the keys! Don¡¯t lose them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister!¡± Jiang Ning smiled, taking the keys from Aunt Sun. Then he spoke again, ¡°By the way, Sister.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°The Master just mentioned that starting tomorrow, I can have a bowl of medicinal soup morning, noon, and night.¡± ¡°Not bad, young one! I didn¡¯t expect Master Wang to hold you in such high regard, even elevating your status to that of a true disciple! Even Xiao Peng, who became a true disciple today, gets no more!¡± Aunt Sun exclaimed happily, giving Jiang Ning a hearty slap on the back. Then she continued, ¡°I just heard you don¡¯t have wild ginseng to sustain your training, and I was worried you might overtrain and harm your body! After all, you¡¯re one of the hardest working kids I¡¯ve seen training here at the martial arts hall over the years.¡± Jiang Ning just smiled, not speaking. He had heard praises of his diligence many times before. But when there was a clear pathway, every effort yielded returns, he could see his progress bit by bit, and feel his body growing stronger¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t be diligent? People tend to lack diligence because they see no returns¡ªefforts made without reward. Especially when stuck at a bottleneck, struggling for a week, a month, a year, and still unable to make progress¡ªwho could continue persevering? ¡­ After saying goodbye to Aunt Sun, Jiang Ning quickly headed toward the library. The collection of books at Wang Jin¡¯s Martial Arts Hall was surely more extensive than his own home, potentially even including secret martial arts skills. Now, due to his recent performance, his status in the eyes of Wang Jin had improved, granting him access to the library, something he greatly anticipated. When he arrived at the library door. He unlocked it, then stepped inside. After lighting the candlestick, the whole layout of the library came into view. On three sides of the library, there were large bookcases, each neatly lined with books. Holding the books, Jiang Ning approached the bookcase on the right which contained medical books and pharmacology. As the saying goes, medicine and martial arts are inseparable. Martial arts involve understanding the mysteries of the human body. Those who pioneered martial arts skills had to be extremely knowledgeable and deeply understand the human anatomy. The same goes for medicinal herbs. The path of martial arts is closely linked to various herbs, inseparable. Without the aid of medicines, a person¡¯s martial arts achievements would inevitably be greatly limited, and their progress significantly slowed. It is well-known that the best age to start martial arts is fifteen when bones and bodies are mature, and up to about thirty-five is the golden age¡ªwhen improvements are the largest and fastest. From around forty, martial artists would gradually decline, and their Qi-blood would continuously weaken. At that time, it¡¯s not only difficult to advance in martial arts skills, but even maintaining strength would be challenging. Unless one practices martial arts to a high level, strengthening the organs with inner strength and prolonging bodily functions, then a longer golden age could be possible for advancing in martial arts. With these thoughts flickering through his mind, Jiang Ning¡¯s gaze swiftly scanned the names on the books as he moved forward slowly. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill Fragmented Pages Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill Fragmented Pages In the study. Jiang Ning slowly walked along the bookshelf placed on the floor, his gaze swiftly sweeping over the titles of the books on the shelves. One row, two rows, three rows. After he had looked through the three rows of bookshelves, he had a general understanding of the collection in Wang Jin¡¯s study. Among these three rows of bookshelves, there were books on governance, worldly affairs, various scriptures and examinations, medical and herbal studies, and a row dedicated to books on Martial Arts. He had briefly glanced at those books on Martial Arts; most were subpar Martial Arts Skill books, with only the top shelf holding a few books on Lower Martial Arts Skills. He had just briefly pulled one out and glanced through it, knowing that studying them would indeed be somewhat helpful. However, Jiang Ning knew his own way of cultivation; he should specialize rather than be greedy. For him, biting off more than he could chew was not an option. In his hands, any Cultivation Technique could reach the Realm of Perfection, and it was only after Breaking Limits that the miraculous and mystifying aspects appeared. Not only would the effects be greatly enhanced, but they would also acquire certain extraordinary traits. Like the Reading and Writing Skill, breaking its limits not only made his thoughts move faster and increased his spiritual power but most importantly, granted him the unforgettable trait. This trait was also of great help to him. Thus, he would not forsake the Experience Value of the Reading and Writing Skill, and practicing this Skill didn¡¯t conflict at all with his Martial Arts practice. After all, a person¡¯s physical endurance is limited! If one practices excessively, no amount of tonic medicine will prevent a collapse. Moreover, reading enlightens the mind and clarifies reason. But most importantly, it clarifies the Divine Soul. Divine refers to Essence, Qi, and Spirit, which also includes spiritual power and the Divine Soul. Thoroughly studying scriptures and increasing knowledge can enhance spiritual power and strengthen the Divine Soul; these are the rules of this world. Scholars of the Daoist path, whose Yin Gods can leave their bodies to wander the world, can travel from Kunlun in the morning to Mount Chang at dusk. They can even use their Divine Souls to manipulate the forces of nature, and their strength should not be underestimated. This is also what the court officials rely on. At the same time, many books mention the importance of the Divine, which is an essential path for those pursuing advanced levels of Martial Arts. However, very few Martial Arts Strongmen choose this path to strengthen their Divine Souls because academic achievement requires extremely high talent and decades of diligent study. Jiang Ning knew that if it weren¡¯t for his powerful abilities, he wouldn¡¯t be able to manage both literature and Martial Arts. Now that he could study literature, he would not give it up. As long as he kept breaking the limits of the Reading and Writing Skill, he would eventually reach the Realm of the Yin God, which would greatly aid his growth in Martial Arts. But for him, his time and energy in a day were limited; specializing in one or two Cultivation Techniques and Skills was his best choice. Only in this way could he maximize the Experience Value, perfect his Skills quickly, and then Break Limits. Every time a Cultivation Technique broke its limits, it brought significant changes, and traits were what Jiang Ning particularly valued. Various thoughts fluttered through his mind, and suddenly, his gaze sharpened. ¡°Luoshui County Intelligence Compilation¡± ¡°Great Xia Rebellion Summary¡± He also spotted an exceptionally eye-catching torn page next to these two volumes. In the next moment, He strode in three steps and reached the desk, his gaze directly landing on the torn page; his intuition told him this page was extraordinary. ¡°Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill¡± Seeing the five characters on the torn page, his gaze swiftly moved down. On the page, there were only a few hundred characters. But Jiang Ning spent the time it takes to drink a cup of tea just reading those few hundred characters. After a long while. He sighed¡ª He exhaled lightly and set down the torn page in his hand. A golden core swallowed into his belly, my fate controlled by no one but myself! ¡°What lofty intentions! Such a profound Inner Strength Method!¡± ¡°Unfortunately!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s just a torn page.¡± Jiang Ning silently shook his head. Having read the torn page, he understood just how exceptional the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill was. According to his knowledge, in the Martial Arts system, there were realms involving skin, flesh, tendons, bones, and Inner Strength fostering the inner organs to produce Inner Breath. And the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, it was an Inner Strength Method originating from the Daoist sects. If practiced long term, this method could prolong one¡¯s life and slow aging. If successful, it could even generate Inner Breath, providing enduring strength that continued incessantly. If this skill reached Perfection, it would culminate in forming an inner core in the body¡¯s Dantian, achieving the stated goal of a golden core swallowed into the belly, my fate controlled by no one but myself. Later, one could absorb the spiritual mechanism of Heaven and Earth, completing the transformation from physical body to Inner Strength in just a few months. This was a practice method from certain branches of the Daoist sects, cultivating disposition before life. ¡°Unfortunately, the information recorded here only covers the breathing techniques, which can barely be considered introductory level. No wonder Wang Jin carelessly left this torn page on the table.¡± After memorizing the text on the torn page, Jiang Ning replaced it on Wang Jin¡¯s desk. [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Not Initiated 0/100) ¡°One hundred points?¡± Staring at his panel, Jiang Ning¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened. Just for an initiation, it required a hundred Experience Value points¡ªwas this Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill really so extraordinary? His eyes showed a hint of surprise at this moment. It must be due to being a high-level cultivation technique; thus, I must not overlook this method. With the panel in place, perhaps the torn page wouldn¡¯t hinder advancing this cultivation technique. After briefly pondering, Jiang Ning felt this speculation might very well be true. Break Limit¡ªthat effect of breaking norms, creating something from nothing. Not to mention the effect of completing the torn page. The two compared, the difficulty of completing the torn page was not on the same level. Wang Jin, in his pursuit of extending his life and maintaining his physical functions, had located this torn page, which indicated that somewhere in the world, a complete record of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill existed. However, Break Limit was different; it shattered common cognition. Immediately, his gaze returned to the two scrolls in front of him. He picked up one of the scrolls and scanned it. [Xia Rebellion Summary] Xia Calendar 839 year, early January, rebellion erupted in Boshan County, insurgents breached the county town, sweeping through three counties, later suppressed by the belatedly arriving Xuan Armor Army. Xia Calendar 839 year, early January, Baishan Village was annihilated by the insurgents, sweeping through two towns, later dispersed by the stationed army from Shishan County. Xia Calendar 839 year, mid-January¡­ ¡­ Jiang Ning read line by line, growing increasingly astonished as he read. Because the records here included several uprisings that occurred in Zeshan State. Zeshan State, rich in water and mountains, thus named. After a long while, having finished the scroll, Jiang Ning slowly withdrew his gaze, his mind suddenly clear as to why Great Xia had the Martial Saint establish the Inspection Office. Just last year, Zeshan State alone had witnessed a total of six uprisings, both large and small. And that was just the occurrences within one state of Zeshan, while Great Xia contained Nine States, with Zeshan¡¯s frequency of rebellion ranking towards the middle-lower end. One could only imagine how many uprisings occurred throughout the entirety of Great Xia last year. Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30 This is a struggle between the world and the royal family Chapter 30: Chapter 30 This is a struggle between the world and the royal family The scroll also articulated the views of a certain person. Behind these rebellions there always lurked the traces of Sectors and noble families, and in addition to rebellion, various churches worshipping the Evil God sprung up like bamboo after a rain, with most also having the backing of certain powers. The reason behind this was that the invincible Martial Saint had not shown himself for thirty years. Some speculated that the time of the Martial Saint was over, and that he had passed away, which caused the whole of Great Xia to enter a shaky era, with all parties secretly harboring disloyal thoughts. That person even proposed a view that once it was confirmed the Martial Saint had passed away, the world might return to the age of numerous warlords vying for power. Therefore, the root of these rebellions was the struggle for military power. It caused the current court to be drained and exhausted, unable to suppress the uprisings in time, and without triggering the ordinance that would release military power, allowing various stationed armies and regional forces to take advantage and expand their troops. It also allowed noble families and Sects to recruit disciples and members at will. Relaxing military restrictions meant that the forces could have enough power to suppress local rebellions and lewd shrines to the Evil God. When Jiang Ning reached this point, he fully understood. Why just last year alone Great Xia had so many rebellions. It was clearly a worldwide opposition to the royal family, not just opposition to the court. The court is the political power formed by multiple forces. Released military power represented the interests of everyone except the royal family. Whether ambitious or not, all forces wanted to grow stronger, aiming to conspire for greater gains or to back a stronger side and hold out for a better offer. Jiang Ning also understood why the Inspection Office was able to be formed so quickly with the force of a thunderbolt and why the Martial Saint was stationed there. Forcing the royal family to release military power was clearly an open conspiracy. The conspiracy forcing the royal family to release military power was such that if the military power was not released, the rebellions would not stop, nor would the shrines to the Evil God, and the court¡¯s power would be insufficient to suppress these rebellions, inevitably shaking the foundation of Great Xia and entering a turbulent era. This kind of struggle against the overall situation in the world could not establish the Inspection Office without the personal presence of the Martial Saint. And once the Inspection Office was truly established, it would also be involved in this great world trend. At this moment, Jiang Ning thought about many things. He pondered for dozens of breaths. Sigh¡ª Only then did Jiang Ning resume his breathing. ¡°Do I even have a choice?¡± ¡°The chaotic times I predicted are not oncoming; they have already arrived! If I do not join the Inspection Office, which faction could I join?¡± ¡°The Inspection Office is, at least, a temporary refuge, and if I have some time, I will be able to establish myself in Luoshui County with Martial Arts.¡± ¡°Joining the Inspection Office is the only way to give me that time.¡± ¡°And it is also only the Inspection Office that can provide me with the fundamental methods for advancing in Martial Arts.¡± ¡°A lean camel is bigger than a horse; the Inspection Office is still the biggest tree in this world as it stands, and will not fall in a short time, just as Great Xia which has stood for over eight hundred years, will not collapse so easily!¡± In the midst of contemplation, Jiang Ning made his decision completely. He then put down this scroll and picked up another one that recorded information on Luoshui County. Having found himself in Luoshui County, he could not ignore a scroll that contained intelligence on it. With just a cursory glance at the scroll, Jiang Ning had understood. Both scrolls were most likely sent by Master Wang from the stationed troops outside the city. The intelligence records were so abundant and detailed; who else but Master Wang, who led the stationed troops outside the city, could send such detailed intelligence to Wang Jin? In Luoshui County, everyone knew that Wang Jin and Master Wang were blood relatives; it was no secret. Master Wang was very likely Wang Jin¡¯s own brother. The reason why Master Wang could sit back and watch the power struggle in Luoshui County was not simply because he commanded the hundred elite stationed troops outside the city, but also because he also directed the county¡¯s city guards. With a hundred elite troops plus more than five hundred city guards, his power in Luoshui County was not any weaker than the County Lord¡¯s and the three major families leading the local snakes. The County Lord commanded the County Magistrate, the chief clerks, and had comprehensive control over military and civil affairs within Luoshui County, managing over seven hundred constables, arrest officers, government officials, and so on. Among them, as far as Jiang Ning knew, the decisive factor was the County Lord himself, something his elder brother had vaguely discovered. Outside these two powers were the local influences headed by the three major families: Cao, Liu, and Xie. This force was intricately complicated, and Jiang Ning¡¯s understanding of it was limited¡ªhe knew only that no one in Luoshui County could escape the influence of these three major families. Subsequently, Jiang Ning meticulously reviewed the dossier concerning Luoshui County. The dossier was quite thick and felt heavy in his hands. ¡­ In the blink of an eye. The curved moon hanging high in the night sky gradually descended toward the east. [This reading session has increased your Literacy and Judgement Experience by 48 points.] [Skill]: Reading and Writing (Break Limit once 196/2000) (Trait: unforgettable) Jiang Ning turned to the last page of the dossier and slowly withdrew his gaze, only to see this prompt before his eyes. ¡°Approximately three 2-hours sessions, an increase of 48 Experience Points. Tonight¡¯s reading yielded a higher efficiency in gaining Experience Points. There must be a pattern to this, though it¡¯s not easy to decipher.¡± The thought flickered in Jiang Ning¡¯s mind before shaking his head. He then closed the dossier and placed it back in its original spot. ¡°This dossier contains such detailed records of the various forces and experts of Luoshui County. It indeed seems to be sent by Master Wang. If not for someone of his status, how many people could secretly investigate Luoshui County so thoroughly?¡± ¡°Even Xu Yunfeng is listed within! It¡¯s somewhat surprising that he is just one step away from Martial Arts Entry.¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes unfocused as he fell into contemplation. ¡°According to the dossier, the various powers have long been aware of the setup of the Inspection Office.¡± ¡°But, of course, even Wang Jin knows; the major interconnected powers must have known well in advance.¡± ¡°The end of the dossier also advises Wang Jin to actively cooperate with the establishment of the Inspection Office. Though it poses dangers, it also holds opportunities.¡± ¡°It says that the Inspection Office likely represents the will of the Martial Saint. The Martial Saint hasn¡¯t shown himself in thirty years, but it¡¯s highly probable that he¡¯s still alive, and he may appear before long.¡± Thinking this, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself. If that¡¯s indeed the case, joining the Inspection Office is actually a good choice. For me, the advantages clearly outweigh the disadvantages. He immediately thought of two people mentioned in the dossier. Jiang Ning stroked his forehead as he sank into deep thought. ¡°Cao Bin¡­ Xu Yunfeng¡­¡± ¡°Why is Xu Yunfeng targeting my elder brother so vehemently? There must be a matter of interest involved! But what interest could it be? Is my brother¡¯s existence, a mere constable yet to reach Martial Arts Entry, really that influential to the County Lord?¡± ¡°Could it be that Cao Bin is acting on his personal desires, choosing my brother?¡± ¡°And is Xu Yunfeng¡¯s diligent effort rooted in the soon-to-be-established Inspection Office?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this matter might be resolved more easily, merely facing the pressure from Cao Bin and Xu Yunfeng.¡± After mulling it over for a while, Jiang Ning regained his composure and shook his head. Forget it! There are too few clues; it¡¯s useless to consider this matter further! My priority now is to achieve Martial Arts Entry within three months, so I can join the Inspection Office. The Inspection Office, stationed by the only Martial Saint in Great Xia, represents the biggest backing under the heavens if he is still alive. Since the Martial Saint personally oversees it, the importance of the Inspection Office is self-evident. Joining the Inspection Office would be like a fish leaping over the dragon gate; it¡¯s an opportunity I must seize! Not only will my status rise, but access to cultivation techniques, secret techniques, and precious medicines will surely be plentiful. As for Sects, which one could possibly surpass the Great Xia Court in heritage? With the position in the Inspection Office, all crises will naturally dissolve. With the resources of the Inspection Office, I can continue to grow. This is a chance to reap multiple benefits. Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31 First Attempt at Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill Chapter 31: Chapter 31 First Attempt at Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill In the study. Jiang Ning came to the side of the bookcase again, took out two books related to the imperial examination, and picked up a book about the basics of Martial Arts that he had just seen. His knowledge of the basics of Martial Arts was still severely lacking. Just as in the case of Martial Arts Nine Grade, what exactly was Martial Arts Nine Grade? How big was the gap between him and the Martial Saint? Why was the Martial Saint so formidable, leaving behind countless legends over hundreds of years? He was not very clear about all of this. Moreover, he still had plans for next year¡¯s imperial examination. With a title added to his name, he could receive the protection of the Great Xia Court. Having a title would make it easier to be reused in the Inspection Office, an official institution. After all, the authority of the Inspection Office was to supervise the citizens, pursue the God Worship Sect, and have the power to execute before reporting in stirring and instigating rebellions. These were not matters that could be resolved by mere fighting and killing. Thus, naturally, people with both literary and martial talents would be reused above. ¡°Moreover, with titles, I can enter the County City Temple to worship, receive a baptism of literary aura to strengthen my Divine Soul and enhance my spiritual power, which is also of great help to my Martial Arts path.¡± Jiang Ning held those three books in his hand, then walked out of the study. ¡°It¡¯s already midnight, huh!¡± He looked up at the bright moonlight overhead and muttered to himself. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back to sleep!¡± ¡­ The next morning. [Name]: Jiang Ning [Source Energy]: 6.0 [Skills]: Reading and Writing (Break Limit once 196/2000) (Trait: unforgettable) Five Animals Fist (Master 17/200) Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Great Success 109/1000) Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Not started 0/100) Opening the panel, Jiang Ning saw that the Source Energy Points had changed again. ¡°The Source Energy increased by 0.6 yesterday, which undoubtedly confirms my previous hypothesis.¡± Remembering how he had eaten one-third of the Wild Ginseng yesterday, he once again affirmed his previous judgment. The increase in Source Energy Points was related to the energy he consumed. The more energy consumed, and the higher its quality, the more apparent the increase in Source Energy Points became. Just as when he first arrived in this world and spent two months at home recuperating, he mainly had a simple diet before he could eat meat, so the daily increase in Source Energy Points fluctuated between 0.1 and 0.2. In most cases, it was an increase of 0.1 Source Energy Point. Only on days when the meals improved, and he could eat meat, did the increase become 0.2 Source Energy Points. At that time, he had this hypothesis, but due to insufficient sample size, he was not yet certain. Now, with the increase in martial practice, food intake, improvement in meals, and medicinal supplements like Wild Ginseng, apart from the first day of martial practice where he gained only 0.3 Source Energy Points, the subsequent days saw an increase of 0.5 points each. And yesterday, his intake increased again. He ate an amount of Wild Ginseng that would have lasted him one and a half days before, thus his acquisition of Source Energy Points broke new ground, creating a new high. An increase of 0.6 in a day! ¡°Unfortunately, starting today, without the supplement of Wild Ginseng, the speed of gaining Source Energy Points will begin to slow down! If the increase continues at 0.6 points, another week would allow my Source Energy Points to accumulate over 10 points.¡± ¡°10 Source Energy Points would allow me to Break Limit on the Chopping Wood Blade Skill!¡± ¡°Breaking the Blade Skill¡¯s Limit, the added trait will undoubtedly enhance my combat power! Joining the Inspection Office, as Wang Jin said, will involve tests and skirmishes. Not only is the Martial Arts Entry important, but combat power is also undeniably crucial.¡± Jiang Ning fully understood the entrance test for the Inspection Office. After all, considering its powers, the Inspection Office was clearly a violent institution! Thus, it was very normal to have fighting and testing for entry! Merely being at the Martial Arts Entry level couldn¡¯t represent one¡¯s outstanding combat strength! Some at the Martial Arts Entry level existed merely by practicing all day long, spending their whole lives without ever fighting. This was not very rare. How could such people qualify to join the Inspection Office? And how could they be competent? ¡­ After washing up. Jiang Ning sat quietly in the courtyard, waiting for the rising sun. This was because the time for practicing the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill was during the early sunrise and until it fully rose. According to the records in that damaged page, before one could begin with the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, it could only be practiced specifically at this time and by following the Breathing and Exhaling Method mentioned in the records. At this time, as the early sun rises, there would be a certain energy extremely active within the world, fiery yet gentle, and only during this time could this energy be cultivated into the belly to refine the internal organs. Once the sun completely rose, that energy would instantly become terrifyingly intense, and any bit inhaled would cause the internal organs to burn. Only when the cultivation technique progressed further could one try absorbing this natural energy from sunrise to 5:00-7:00. And to reach Perfection in the cultivation technique and meld the inner core, one must absorb midday¡¯s earthly energies, thus embodying ¡°refining the Golden Core with alchemical fire.¡± When Jiang Ning saw these explanations initially, it felt like a mystic Immortal cultivation technique. But recalling various miscellaneous records seen before, in the Ancient Times, Immortals and Great Demons abounded. Great Xia was the first dynasty after the end of the Ancient Times. Thinking of this made Jiang Ning feel even more that there were countless secrets in this world. Just then. Golden light bathed a myriad of clouds, and the distant skies were shrouded in colorful auspicious clouds. Jiang Ning instantly focused, looking up, his eyes firmly fixed on the bright, fiery sun that had just appeared. He then began to practice the Breathing and Exhaling Method described in the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. With each breath, Jiang Ning felt a stream of warmth enter his belly through his nostrils. The warmth integrated within his organs, making his entire body feel as though it was soaking in a hot spring. ¡°Is it because I possess such high natural talent, or is it the merit of the panel, that I caught this subtle energy on my first attempt at practicing the Breathing and Exhaling Method?¡± This fleeting thought passed through Jiang Ning¡¯s mind. He then slowly exhaled the stale energy that had passed through his organs. [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill experience +1] He then practiced the Breathing and Exhaling Method again, intently watching the continually rising bright sun and inhaled. In a moment, he felt another stream of warmth flow into his belly along with the inhaled Pure Qi. [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill experience +1] [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill experience +1] [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill experience +2] [¡­] From its initial rise to full ascension, the sun took only a mere forty seconds. In the last two seconds before the sun was fully risen, Jiang Ning stopped practicing the Breathing and Exhaling Method of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. At this moment, Jiang Ning felt as if his internal organs were immersed in a hot spring, the warmth spreading from his organs to his whole body, and his Qi-Blood also circulated spontaneously within him. At this moment, his body temperature was much higher than that of an ordinary person, his skin somewhat hot. Jiang Ning closed his eyes to quietly feel the changes in his body. After tens of breaths, his body returned to normal. He then slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Get Double Experience Value Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Get Double Experience Value In the courtyard, bathed in the rising morning sun. Whew¡ª Upon exhaling a breath of impure energy from his belly, Jiang Ning got up. Instantly, he felt incredibly light all over, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his five viscera and six bowels. Skill: Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (not yet started 13/100) ¡°Progress has surpassed one-tenth, another eight days and I should be able to begin, then I¡¯ll know if this cultivation technique can still be broken through!¡± Just at that moment. Gurgle¡ª A sudden sharp pain came from his stomach. ¡°Not good!¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s face changed, and he turned and hurried straight to the outhouse. After a cup of tea¡¯s time. Jiang Ning returned to the small courtyard, his feet slightly unsteady. At this moment, however, his face was brimming with smiles. That had been a detoxification of the visceral organs, which undoubtedly indicated that the Inner Elixir Cultivation was effective. ¡°No wonder the torn page of the Inner Elixir Cultivation was found on Wang Jin¡¯s desk, at his age, he really does need this kind of health cultivation technique to regulate his body and maintain his physical functions longer, preventing a decline in condition.¡± Afterward, Jiang Ning rested for a moment then headed toward the kitchen courtyard. He had spent the entire day yesterday practicing boxing and reading files and naturally did not have time to chop wood. Today, he needed to catch up. Shortly after, he arrived at the backyard of the kitchen. In his hands now, the originally heavy logs only required him to exert seventy to eighty percent of his strength to easily split them in one chop. Compared to the very beginning when splitting a log in one chop required full exertion of Qi Blood Power, it was a difference between heaven and earth. As his chopping blade fell continuously, the hefty logs cracked and split in two. He then set them up again and split each in half once more. Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1 Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1 Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1 In just a few breaths, a thick log had been divided into four pieces of wood, and Jiang Ning had successfully gained three experience points. Skill: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Great Success 112/1000) ¡°So easy!!¡± Looking at the three points of experience increasing rapidly on his panel, he inwardly exclaimed, ¡°If gaining experience for other skills were this simple, that would be great!¡± He soon laughed at the thought he had unconsciously entertained. Shaking his head, he continued to chop wood. Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1 Chopping Wood Blade Skill Experience Value +1 ¡­ Much later. Jiang Ning stopped his hand and checked his panel. Skill: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Great Success 633/1000) ¡°So fast!¡± He flicked his chopping blade away. Thud¡ª The sound of the blade embedding into wood resonated from under his feet. That¡¯s enough for today! If I come to chop wood and work tomorrow, my Chopping Wood Blade Skill should be able to break through. Jiang Ning dusted off his hands and walked toward the kitchen. By now, the aroma of breakfast had reached his nose. ¡°Sister Sun!¡± At the sound of Jiang Ning¡¯s voice, Aunt Sun poked her head out. ¡°Hey! You, young man, show up right on time! My steamed buns are just about done!!¡± Jiang Ning pointed to his nose, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m timely, it¡¯s that your cooking is so good that I already smelled the aroma!¡± ¡°Look at you, always buttering people up!¡± Aunt Sun said with a hearty laugh. Entering the kitchen, the steam from the steamer had already filled the room. Watching Aunt Sun still busying herself with the fire. Jiang Ning, with his left hand, opened the top of the steamer, and with his right hand, he grabbed for the big, fluffy meat-stuffed buns inside. ¡°Ouch! Hot!!!¡± He kept shaking his hands, grimacing, the true nature of a youth sneaking a taste. Seeing this, Aunt Sun¡¯s face broke into a wide grin. ¡°You¡¯re too impatient, little guy. How could it not be hot?¡± Jiang Ning held his belly, ¡°Sister Sun, I¡¯m just really hungry!¡± ¡°Here you go!¡± Aunt Sun got up and opened the steamer at the back of the stove, ¡°These two baskets of meat buns have been steamed already and aren¡¯t as hot. You eat these first! I¡¯ll deliver the rest to Master Wang in a bit.¡± Jiang Ning grinned, ¡°Sister Sun, you¡¯re the best!!!¡± He then grabbed a big meat bun and stuffed it into his mouth, gobbling it down quickly, and with a gulp, the meat bun went into his stomach. With the meat bun in his belly, he squinted his eyes, a look of enjoyment spreading across his face. ¡°Sister Sun, your cooking skills are truly amazing. The skin is so thin yet there¡¯s so much meat, and it¡¯s delicious, too!¡± ¡°Eat up! And make sure to drink this herbal decoction when you¡¯re done!¡± Aunt Sun said, then went to fetch a clay pot from which steam was still steadily rising. Gurgling¡ª With Aunt Sun pouring out the herbal medicine that had been well-simmered, a thick fragrance of herbs spread throughout the kitchen. Seeing this, Jiang Ning quickly polished off the meat-stuffed buns in front of him. In just a few bites, another meat bun vanished into his belly. With Wang Jin¡¯s support, Jiang Ning wasn¡¯t afraid of eating too much, he was just afraid he couldn¡¯t eat enough. Now, the more he ate, the more his body could endure longer periods of boxing practice, and the faster the Experience Value of the Five Animals Fist would increase. Moreover, the Source Energy Points on the display panel would grow at an even faster rate. In the blink of an eye, A whole tray of ten palm-sized meat buns had gone into his belly. Jiang Ning patted his stomach, a contented smile appearing on his face. Then he picked up a still-hot bowl of the herbal decoction. ¡°Take it slow, little guy! It¡¯s too hot, let it cool down a bit,¡± Aunt Sun advised, watching him sip the hot medicine with a pinched expression. ¡°No worries! It¡¯s not that hot,¡± Jiang Ning replied with a smile as he continued to sip from the bowl. A dozen breaths later, Jiang Ning put down the porcelain bowl, his forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°Sister Sun, I¡¯m off to practice my boxing!¡± Watching Jiang Ning hurry off, Aunt Sun couldn¡¯t help but shake her head slightly: ¡°This kid really pushes himself too hard, he can take so much. It kind of breaks my heart.¡± ¡­ Arriving at the front courtyard, the sun had already risen. But it was not yet 8:00 a.m., and the doors to the Martial Arts Hall would not open until then. Jiang Ning took this opportunity, with a full stomach and the medicine downed, to start practicing his boxing. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] After one round, his brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Just a little more, I haven¡¯t found the feeling from last night!¡± After a brief adjustment, he practiced boxing again. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +2] As the round of boxing ended and the prompt appeared before him, a smile instantly lit up Jiang Ning¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Grasping both the hard within the soft and the soft within the hard¡ªpracticing a round of boxing now doubles the Experience Value I get.¡± He clenched his fists, feeling the flow of Qi-Blood in his body. ¡°Unfortunately, with the Boxing Experience Value at plus two, practicing Five Animals Fist at Mastery level only condenses two strands of Qi-Blood, not four.¡± ¡°If it could double, I would achieve small success in Qi-Blood in just two days and unblock an arm.¡± All day long, Jiang Ning spent practicing boxing and reading books intensively. Now, each time he practiced boxing, he could gain two points of Experience Value¡ªhis efficiency had doubled. Privately laboring over these skills and feeling his own gradual improvement, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t be happier. He knew that, with such a panel, this was a once-in-a-million chance that he had to seize. Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Liver Meridian Experience, Saber Technique nearing Perfection! Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Liver Meridian Experience, Saber Technique nearing Perfection! Night had fallen. Returning to his small courtyard, Jiang Ning opened his panel. Skill: Reading and Writing (Break Limit once 238/2000) (Trait: Unforgettable) Five Animals Fist (Master 52/200) ¡°Literacy and Judgement Experience increased by 42 points!¡± ¡°I practiced the Five Animals Fist eighteen times today, apart from the first time which added one experience point, the subsequent seventeen practices each added two points of experience, totaling an increase of 35 points for the day, not bad at all!¡± Jiang Ning nodded in satisfaction. Although he had lost the assistance of Wild Ginseng today, reducing the number of times he could maximally practice his boxing by about ten times, the understanding he had gained from the Tiger Form Boxing¡¯s blend of hardness within softness, and softness within hardness, meant that with each practice of the boxing technique, the Five Animals Fist would gain two experience points. Thus, the speed of his skill experience growth did not diminish but instead increased, boosting the efficiency unexpectedly. With such efficiency, he was quite content. By his calculation, at this rate, he wouldn¡¯t need a week for his Five Animals Fist to Break Limit through the realm of small success. By then, given his current progress, the Qi-Blood he had accumulated would be sufficient to reach the small success realm and flow through an arm with ease, and the efficiency of condensing Qi-Blood would increase once more. ¡­ The next day, as soon as Jiang Ning woke up, the first thing he did was to open his panel. Source Energy: 6.4 ¡°As expected, the acquisition points have lessened! Yesterday, it increased by 0.6 Source Energy, but today only 0.4.¡± ¡°It seems that supplements like Wild Ginseng really are a big help to me.¡± Thinking this, Jiang Ning slightly shook his head: ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll put it off for now! A piece of Wild Ginseng is worth more than ten taels of silver, where am I going to find so much silver now! Plus, I haven¡¯t seen my fellow disciple Zhou Xing these past few days, so I don¡¯t even know the exact value of a piece of Wild Ginseng.¡± At this moment, when Jiang Ning thought of Zhou Xing, another figure came to mind, the Sister Li Qing he had seen on his first day at the martial arts hall. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Sister Li Qing these past few days either, I wonder what she¡¯s been up to?¡± ¡­ In a blink of an eye, another day had passed. Yesterday was an ordinary day for Jiang Ning. He took advantage of the morning sunrise, seizing the time to practice the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill and performed the Big Sun Breathing Technique facing the rising sun. After a session of breathing exercises, the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill gained another 12 points of experience, one point less than the day before. Jiang Ning suspected it was because he had absorbed less of the heavenly and earthly energy. Other than that, his entire day was spent practicing boxing, reading, and gaining experience by chopping wood. It was mundane, but Jiang Ning never tired of it. Watching each point of experience on his skill meter inch closer to his goals filled him with satisfaction, especially feeling the Qi-Blood condensing with each practice of the boxing technique, making his body stronger and bringing him mental and physical pleasure. Thus, his experience in these two skills had grown considerably by the end of the day. Skill: Reading and Writing (Break Limit once 322/2000) Five Animals Fist (Master 90/200) Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Not Yet Entered 25/100) In one day¡¯s time, Reading and Writing had gone from 238 points to 322 points, totaling an 84-point increase in experience. The Five Animals Fist had also increased from 52 points to 90 points, almost reaching halfway to the realm of small success. ¡°Yesterday I added 38 points of experience to my boxing technique. At this rate, it will take another three days. Three days from now, my boxing will be able to reach the realm of small success, and my Qi-Blood will be more than sufficient to flow through an entire arm, achieving the realm of Qi-Blood small success!!¡± ¡°The efficiency is really impressive! It was the right move asking Wang Jin for the essence of reaching the Five Animals Fist small success!¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t grasped the essence of Tiger Form Boxing, the blend of softness and strength, how could I have such efficiency?¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s fighting spirit soared instantly. After getting up and finishing his morning routine, he sat cross-legged in the courtyard, quietly waiting for the big sun to rise. For the day, it was only during the short twenty breaths of time that he could use the breathing and exhaling method from the Inner Elixir Cultivation to gain experience with the cultivation technique. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t waste the opportunity each day brought. Moments later, as the sun rose, Jiang Ning promptly began the breathing and exhaling method of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +2 Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +2 [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] ¡­ Task completed. [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation (Uninitiated 40/100) ¡°Almost over half now!¡± Jiang Ning glanced at his panel and hurriedly went towards the outhouse. Since the first day, after completing his morning breathing and exhaling exercises, he always went to the outhouse. Jiang Ning felt this was detoxification. These past few days, every day he felt his internal organs becoming lighter and his energy levels more abundant, which greatly aided his boxing practice. His physical strength seemed to recover even faster too! Clearly, the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, even though not yet mastered, was already having an effect on him. After leaving the outhouse, he took a short rest and then headed straight for the small courtyard of the kitchen. Yesterday, he spent the entire day practicing his boxing and reading, and didn¡¯t split any firewood; naturally, he couldn¡¯t be lazy today. ¡°Moreover, today is the moment my Chopping Wood Blade Skill achieves Perfection!¡± [Skill]: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Great Success 633/1000) Seeing the progress of the Chopping Wood Blade Skill on the panel, Jiang Ning¡¯s steps quickened. He originally planned to grind the Chopping Wood Blade Skill to Perfection in one go yesterday. But at that time, Aunt Sun told him that because he had been working too hard, there was too much chopped firewood, and they couldn¡¯t use it all at once! He was told to come back and chop wood the next day. It was precisely for this reason he waited until today to prepare to grind his skill in the Chopping Wood Blade Skill to Perfection. A moment later. Jiang Ning arrived at the back courtyard of the kitchen. By this time, the morning sun had already risen. In the blistering heat of mid-July, with the big sun shining upon the world, Jiang Ning could feel the breeze starting to carry the heat. ¡°This damn weather, hasn¡¯t there been a drop of rain in two months?¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s tone was somewhat doubtful as he murmuted, then recalled briefly. ¡°It has been two months!¡± ¡°Looking at this situation, this year¡¯s crop yield probably won¡¯t be good!¡± ¡°Forget it! What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± Jiang Ning shook his head, casting out the miscellaneous thoughts from his mind. Then he grabbed the axe that was a full five pounds in weight. ¡°I¡¯d better just focus on grinding my experience value!¡± As the thought passed through his mind, the axe in his hand also fell. Whoosh¡ª The sound of the axe blade cutting air. Thud¡ª The axe fell, and the thick log standing on the stump split in two. [Chopping Wood Blade Skill EXP +1] ¡°Heh, it¡¯s really gotten simpler!¡± ¡­ After a while. Jiang Ning wiped the sweat dripping from his forehead. Even with his current physical strength, chopping several hundred logs continuously still inevitably made him feel fatigued. [Skill]: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Great Success 990/1000) ¡°Only ten logs left!¡± Looking at the progress display on the panel, his body, which was originally somewhat weary, was instantly filled with energy again. [Chopping Wood Blade Skill EXP +1] [Chopping Wood Blade Skill EXP +1] [¡­] In front of his current efficiency, in the blink of an eye, ten experience points were acquired. [Skill]: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Great Success 999/1000) When the prompt for the last point of experience value increase appeared before him. The panel, in this section, suddenly underwent a change. Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Saber Technique Perfection, Five Animals Fist small success! Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Saber Technique Perfection, Five Animals Fist small success! Skill: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Perfection 0/1000) When this skill progressed from Great Success to Perfection, In that instant, Jiang Ning felt a difference. His mind was still flooded with countless images as before, Each image that flashed by represented every single chop he had made during this period of time. Countless angles, countless overlaps of light and shadow, ultimately filtering out the dross and preserving the essence. At the same time, Jiang Ning also felt a tingling sensation in his arms, as if millions of ants were crawling all over them. A few breaths later, All the changes had vanished. Jiang Ning clenched the chopping blade in his hand, a trace of a smile appearing on his face. ¡°So this is the Chopping Wood Blade Skill at the Perfection level?¡± ¡°To think it has such an effect, it¡¯s just a blade in my hand, yet it makes me feel an extension of my flesh and blood! I can manipulate it as if it were my own arm!¡± He swung the chopping blade casually a couple of times. Whoosh¡ª Whoosh¡ª The sound of the blade cleaving the air appeared, and once again, a faint smile emerged on Jiang Ning¡¯s face. Swinging the blade seemed to be about thirty percent faster. And moreover! Jiang Ning swung again, bringing the blade down. Thud¡ª With the chopping blade coming down, the sturdy round log lying slanted on the wooden stake was suddenly chopped in half. ¡°Plus, the force of my swing has also increased by about two to three tenths! This improvement is really good!!¡± He held the chopping blade in his hand and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°If I had a real blade right now, my combat power would at least increase by several folds!¡± At this moment, Jiang Ning felt somewhat elated. He even wanted to go right away and have a big fight with Xu Yunfeng, to directly chop him down with one swing of the blade. ¡°No rush! No rush!!¡± Whoosh¡ª Jiang Ning took a deep breath, and his turbulent heart gradually returned to calm. My Qi-Blood strength is far too inferior compared to his, give me some more time! He tightened his grip on the chopping blade. Then he opened his panel to take another look. Skill: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Perfection 0/1000) Just a thousand Experience Value away from breaking the limit of the Chopping Wood Blade Skill! That¡¯s not difficult for me! If necessary, I can grind out that thousand points of experience in a day. What a pity! Source Energy Points are limiting my performance! Source Energy: 6.8 Looking at the Source Energy Points on the panel, he felt some regret in his heart. ¡°To break past ten Source Energy Points, with my current daily increase of 0.4, I¡¯ll need about eight more days! That way, grinding experience for the Chopping Wood Blade Skill is not a problem! But if I go out, I should consider getting a blade for self-defense!¡± ¡°For me right now, having a blade in hand and not having one are worlds apart!¡± ¡°After all, an inch longer, an inch stronger, how can the flesh and blood contend against steel blades?¡± Jiang Ning contemplated in his heart and added this matter to his schedule. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, four days later. A round of boxing practice was completed. Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1 Skill: Five Animals Fist (small success 17/500) Jiang Ning looked at the prompt in front of him and shook his head slightly. ¡°Only when form and spirit are united, can one greatly succeed in boxing! It seems utterly impossible for me to achieve this with my understanding!¡± After trying for more than a day, Jiang Ning was also ready to give up. To give up on figuring out the essence of attaining great success in Five Animals Fist by himself. A few days ago, because he consulted with Wang Jin, he grasped the essence of Tiger Form Boxing at small success, affording his subsequent days of boxing practice a significant boost in gaining Experience Value. Every time he practiced the boxing, he could gain two points of Experience Value. Just for that reason, he was able to bring this boxing technique to small success in just a few days. Then, Jiang Ning clenched his fists again. The Qi-Blood surged within his body, instantly flowing through one arm, and there was still some left over. ¡°Now that my Qi-Blood is considered a small success,¡± he thought, ¡°after reaching small success with the Five Animals Fist, I can now condense three strands of Qi Blood Power with each round of practice. With this efficiency, I believe it won¡¯t be long before my Qi-Blood reaches Great Success, and even Perfection!¡± ¡°However, the day when the Inspection Office opens its doors isn¡¯t far off. Qi Blood Perfection isn¡¯t much to boast about¡ªI still need to enter Martial Arts Entry and perform well in real combat to join this exceptional organization.¡± I cannot slack off! He promptly opened his panel to take a look. [Name]: Jiang Ning [Source Energy]: 8.4 [Skill]: Reading and Writing (Break Limit once 416/2000) (Trait: Unforgettable) Five Animals Fist (Small Success 17/500) Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Perfection 1000/1000) Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Beginner 91/100) ¡°I have four more days before I can accumulate enough Source Energy Points to Break Limit the Chopping Wood Blade Skill.¡± ¡°As for the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, I should reach the beginner level tomorrow. This is a method of Inner Strength that normally Martial Artists at the Martial Arts Fifth Grade would pursue. I¡¯m curious about the effects after entering the beginner level of Inner Elixir Cultivation.¡± He then closed the panel. ¡­ In the afternoon. After one round of practicing the boxing technique. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Small Success 18/500) Feeling the growth of his Qi-Blood and physical strength, Jiang Ning felt somewhat pleased and went to the side to pick up a bucket of icy well water and poured it over his head. ¡°Refreshing!!¡± He shook his hair, and water droplets immediately splashed in all directions. ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve splashed water on me!¡± Hearing the voice from behind, Jiang Ning turned around to see that it was indeed Cheng Ran, the only disciple in the front courtyard of the Martial Arts Hall who had made friends with him. These days, after arriving at the Martial Arts Hall, every day he had been grinding for experience and practicing. Having obtained Wang Jin¡¯s permission to stay at the Martial Arts Hall permanently. Jiang Ning had not even set foot outside the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s gate, thus he hadn¡¯t participated in any of the social activities like dinners and drinking with the other disciples. As a result, he naturally didn¡¯t have much conversation with the other disciples. Especially since Jiang Ning was so diligent in practicing his boxing, he had even less time to intersect with them, and nobody had the spare time to go out of their way to cause him trouble. Seeing Cheng Ran walk over, Jiang Ning smiled and continued to shake his head lightly, with water droplets from his hair flying onto the mud around him, which were quickly evaporated by the heat of the scorched ground. ¡°Brother Cheng, you came over here yourself, you can¡¯t blame me for that!¡± Cheng Ran said, ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t it just a joke with Brother Jiang?¡± As he spoke, he tossed the bucket down into the well. ¡°This damned weather, it¡¯s getting hotter and hotter!¡± Cheng Ran spoke up. Jiang Ning looked up at the sky, which was clear and boundless. He nodded in agreement, ¡°It seems like it hasn¡¯t rained for over two months now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cheng Ran confirmed. At that moment, the wooden bucket he had thrown into the well was already full of water, and with a few pulls, he lifted the bucket filled with cool well water. ¡°Awesome!!!¡± he exclaimed. Then, he continued to complain to Jiang Ning, ¡°Brother Jiang, did you know that it¡¯s the time for the harvest this July? A couple of days ago when I went on inspection, a whole bunch of tenants were wailing miserably in front of me! I couldn¡¯t bear it and waivered their taxes for half a year, and when I returned, my father beat me fiercely!¡± As he said this, Cheng Ran seemed to recall the painful lesson he¡¯d learned that day, slightly baring his teeth. ¡°Brother Cheng has a kind heart indeed!¡± Jiang Ning sincerely said. Hearing this praise, Cheng Ran¡¯s face showed a bit of pride. Then he put on an air of being unmoved by honor or disgrace, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that! Brother Jiang, do you know about the big event happening at the Martial Arts Hall in a few days?¡± ¡°What big event?¡± Jiang Ning was a little curious. ¡°Have you seen that tiger in the cage?¡± Cheng Ran said. Jiang Ning nodded. Cheng Ran pointed towards the left side of the courtyard. ¡°In six days, that fierce tiger will be released and placed in that yard!¡± ¡°At that time, the true disciples of the Martial Arts Hall will go down to the arena for us to watch the tiger fight up close, which will be of great help to us in breaking through to the Great Success Realm of Tiger Form Boxing!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that recently, Sister Li Qing has been in seclusion at home, preparing for her final sprint to Martial Arts Entry, and she will probably take the field that day!¡± At this point, Cheng Ran¡¯s face showed a trace of excitement. Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Qi Blood Perfection Strength Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Qi Blood Perfection Strength Li Qing? Jiang Ning was surprised. It turned out that Senior Sister Li Qing was making a sprint for Martial Arts Entry. No wonder he hadn¡¯t seen her these days. He didn¡¯t expect that Senior Sister Li Qing, who looked so young, was about to reach the strength required for Martial Arts Entry. It seemed that Senior Sister Li Qing was one of the designated candidates to be a Direct Disciple of Wang Jin. ¡°What is Brother Jiang thinking about?¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s voice arose beside Jiang Ning¡¯s ear, and he suddenly came back to his senses. Then, Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°I was just wondering what kind of divine might this fierce tiger will have five days from now? With a body length of four meters, I suspect a single paw strike could produce the strength of a thousand jin, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cheng Ran nodded, ¡°Even more than that! This is why only those senior brothers who have reached Martial Arts Entry are qualified to fight against this fierce tiger! If we encountered it in the wild, all we could do is roar to die a bit more gloriously!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly. Then, Cheng Ran¡¯s face lit up with excitement. ¡°Five Animals Fist originates from the tiger, bear, monkey, crane, and deer! Five days from now, by observing the fierce tiger¡¯s divine might and posture, I might be able to grasp the essence and spirit of Tiger Form Boxing. Only when form and spirit are united can one reach the realm of Great Success in boxing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that our strength is too weak to enter the fray! If we could fight with the fierce tiger ourselves, perhaps we could seize that fleeting opportunity to push Tiger Form Boxing towards Perfection!¡± ¡°Once it reaches Perfection, condensing the fierce tiger¡¯s vigor allows one to unleash strength far beyond one¡¯s limits, comparable to some Middle Grade Martial Arts Skills!¡± At that moment, A man dressed in a white training suit with an imposing aura approached¡ªthis man was Xiao Peng. He was the absolute core figure of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall¡¯s front yard. In everyone¡¯s hearts here, Xiao Peng was the most likely to join the Inspection Office in three months and achieve the monumental leap from fish to dragon. Before possessing an unparalleled strength, the importance of power was indubitable. Not to mention, the Inspection Office not only had authority but also Martial Arts Skills and precious medicinal herbs. Such an opportunity was immense for anyone. As long as one could join, the path of Martial Arts would surely extend much farther. Thus, Xiao Peng¡¯s every move naturally drew everyone¡¯s attention. Watching Xiao Peng approach, all eyes converged on him. ¡°What is Senior Brother Xiao Peng off to do?¡± ¡°I have no idea!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Several people discussed in low voices not far away. Xiao Peng passed by Jiang Ning and arrived in front of Cheng Ran, his lips slightly curving, ¡°Brother Cheng, in the entire Martial Arts Hall, only you are on par with me. How about sparring with me?¡± Looking at Xiao Peng at this moment, Cheng Ran coldly said, ¡°Alright, if you wish to fight, then as you desire!¡± The two men walked past Jiang Ning and headed to an open area. Meanwhile, The crowd watching this scene suddenly felt some excitement. ¡°What do you think, who will win between Brothers Cheng Ran and Xiao Peng?¡± ¡°I think Xiao Peng will win. Senior Brother Xiao Peng has achieved Great Success in Tiger Form Boxing, with strong explosive power, and small success in Monkey Form Boxing makes him as agile as a monkey, surely his strength is formidable!¡± ¡°I have a different view!¡± someone retorted, ¡°Senior Brother Xiao Peng might have the upper hand in boxing, but Brother Cheng is at Qi Blood Perfection! Qi Blood Perfection courses through the body, with a strength of five hundred jin!¡± ¡°With one punch, the small success of Tiger Form Boxing is enough for Brother Cheng to unleash a strength of over two thousand jin. The so-called ¡®overwhelming power with strength¡¯ naturally gives Brother Cheng an advantage!¡± ¡°Yet Senior Brother Xiao Peng is just at Great Success in Qi Blood, with a strength of over three hundred jin. Even if he has a higher realm in boxing, there is a big difference in their strength!¡± At this moment, in the front yard of the Martial Arts Hall, Jiang Ning listened to the discussions nearby, secretly clicking his tongue in amazement. Brother Cheng at Qi Blood Perfection could punch with a force of over two thousand jin, which completely surpassed the limit of people from his previous life. He still remembered a set of data. In his previous life, a boxing champion could punch with a force of at most one thousand six hundred jin. Yet Brother Cheng, who appeared not very robust, could punch with a force of over two thousand jin. ¡°Is this the charm of Martial Arts? How terrifying must the strength of the legendary Great Xia Martial Saint be?¡± Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but yearn. At this moment, Xiao Peng and Cheng Ran had also suddenly clashed. With one movement, Cheng Ran moved like a crane soaring into the sky, sweeping towards Xiao Peng. ¡°Good timing!¡± Xiao Peng exclaimed aloud. He sank his stance, his feet arching slightly as his sharp claws were firmly rooted to the ground. The next moment, Cheng Ran, coming in swiftly like a tiger descending the mountain, lunged straight at Xiao Peng. And Xiao Peng, crouching slightly low, seemed poised like the king of beasts ready to strike. As their Qi-Blood surged, Roar¡ª Xiao Peng let out a roar akin to a fierce tiger, and his crouched form suddenly burst forth. Both parties went all out as soon as they made their moves. At this moment, facing Cheng Ran, whose Qi-Blood Perfection gave him superior strength and physique, Xiao Peng chose not confrontation rather than retreat, meeting force with force. Facing Cheng Ran¡¯s strongest blow head-on. Bang¡ª A muffled sound resounded as both their figures were propelled backward simultaneously. Xiao Peng was pushed back more than two zhang, while Cheng Ran only retreated one and a half zhang. However, a look of surprise flitted across Cheng Ran¡¯s eyes at this moment. That he hadn¡¯t gained much advantage in a direct clash was far beyond his expectations. All knew that reaching the level where Qi-Blood flowed through the entire body started at a baseline of five hundred catties of strength. Those with Innate Divine Strength could even wield seven to eight hundred catties of force. Cheng Ran¡¯s Qi-Blood, slightly inferior to his, was at Great Success, extending only through his limbs, and his strength was fundamentally above three hundred catties. Such a vast disparity in strength, yet so little difference in a head-on clash, could only mean one possibility. Cheng Ran then spoke, ¡°Senior Brother Xiao seems to be not far from the level where Qi-Blood circulates through the entire body!¡± Xiao Peng¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°I now possess a strength of over four hundred catties. I¡¯m not far from Qi-Blood Perfection, and full-body circulation. Brother Cheng, do you still wish to fight?¡± ¡°Of course, I want to fight!¡± Cheng Ran declared with a light shout. His figure moved again, instantly closing the distance to Xiao Peng. Then, the two were locked in combat, their punches and kicks colliding to stir up clouds of dust, with the friction against the air from their sleeves generating the roaring sound of breaking wind. Not far away, Jiang Ning watched this scene, a flicker of uncommon light in his eyes. ¡°Qi-Blood Perfection, full-body circulation, strength reaching five hundred catties, each movement capable of bursting forth with a thousand catties of strength, but it doesn¡¯t seem all that formidable?¡± After reaching small success with his Qi-Blood, Jiang Ning had tested his own strength again. He could lift a two hundred catties stone lock with one arm, but two hundred and fifty catties were still a bit of a strain. This means his strength was close to two hundred and fifty catties. Although only half the strength of those whose Qi-Blood Perfection circulated through their entire body. This number might seem small, not too exaggerated, but as far as he knew, the peak records maintained by people in his previous life were only around lifting three hundred catties with one hand. This meant that his current ability to lift a stone lock of over two hundred catties with one hand could already be considered very high by contemporary standards. In the previous life, even a professional athlete would have a hard time achieving this. After all, that record was set by one in a hundred million with Innate excellency, plus they underwent professional and diabolical training, squeezing out the body¡¯s potential, to reach such a human peak record. At this moment, Jiang Ning felt that if he were to spar with Cheng Ran or Xiao Peng, he would be able to hold his own for a few exchanges. Because, in his view, if Cheng Ran was indeed stronger in terms of strength, at least twice his, his agility was lacking, and his movements not swift enough. While Xiao Peng had quick movements, his limbs as nimble as a monkey, his strength was significantly weaker, and his footwork was clearly full of holes, extremely rough. ¡°No wonder Wang Jin once said, ¡®Only cultivating all Five Animals guarantees the true path.''¡± ¡°My boxing is at small success, my Qi-Blood at small success, already nearing half the strength of Brother Cheng¡¯s Qi-Blood Perfection and full-body circulation. This is clearly the result of the Bear-shaped Fist. Moreover, the Five Animals Cultivation not only has explosive power and fast speed but also features exceptionally nimble footwork without flaws, deserving to be called a five-sided Cultivation Technique. Indeed, it is an excellent foundational Martial Arts Skill.¡± ¡°Looking at it now, it seems I might have underestimated my own strength!¡± Watching the two in combat, this thought flashed through Jiang Ning¡¯s mind. Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Jiang Ning Lends a Hand Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Jiang Ning Lends a Hand ¡°` ROAR¡ª¡ª A roar, beast-like, suddenly erupted on the battlefield. Jiang Ning immediately saw Xiao Peng move within an arm¡¯s reach of Cheng Ran, and as he bellowed, his right foot stomped fiercely onto the ground. THUD¡ª¡ª The flagstone beneath his foot instantly cracked, and the reaction force of his stomp propelled him violently straight into Cheng Ran¡¯s embrace. Confronted with this impact, Cheng Ran was sent flying like a mad bull had gored him, his body tracing a parabola in the air, heading towards the wall near Jiang Ning. At that moment, Jiang Ning had no time for surprise. If Cheng Ran were to truly collide with the wall after Xiao Peng¡¯s strike, he would inevitably be bedridden for at least ten days to half a month, or even longer. Cheng Ran was not only the closest friend to Jiang Ning in the entire Canglang Martial Arts Hall but also his best friend, so naturally, Jiang Ning could not stand by and watch Cheng Ran slam into the wall and sustain serious injuries. The next moment. Jiang Ning leaped like a White Ape pouncing, and moved directly into the path of the flying Cheng Ran. He then reached out with his right hand to grab Cheng Ran¡¯s waistband, sunk his stance, and gathered strength from the soles of his feet as his entire body¡¯s power united as one. The trajectory of Cheng Ran¡¯s flight instantly changed direction as Jiang Ning pulled him down from the air. Jiang Ning¡¯s palm then moved to Cheng Ran¡¯s back, pushing upwards with force, like a Wild Bear lifting the heavens. A breath later. Cheng Ran fell to the ground with a thud, stirring up a circle of dust. At this moment, the onlookers in the distance had already been stunned by the earlier fight. ¡°Brother Xiao Peng is indeed formidable, his ¡®Blindman Leaning on a Tree¡¯ move was executed to perfection, unexpectedly securing the advantage with a single strike.¡± ¡°No wonder he is Brother Xiao Peng! Despite being at a disadvantage in Qi-Blood, he managed to turn weakness into strength, truly deserving of being Master Wang¡¯s True Disciple!¡± ¡°Indeed! To achieve such a feat, Brother Xiao Peng must have mastered or at least reached small success in the Bear-shaped Fist, right?¡± ¡°It must be so, as we heard from the conversation just now between Brother Xiao Peng and Brother Cheng. Brother Xiao Peng¡¯s strength exceeds four hundred pounds, and although Brother Cheng¡¯s Qi Blood Perfection circulates throughout his body, he falls short by about a hundred pounds in strength, which must be the result of Brother Xiao Peng¡¯s progress in the Bear-shaped Fist.¡± ¡°Looking at it this way, Brother Xiao Peng¡¯s comprehension is truly exceptional!¡± ¡°Who could disagree! Within four months of joining, at least one boxing technique reached Great Success, another small success, and another mastered or small success, this efficiency certainly stands unrivaled here, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Not necessarily, oh! Don¡¯t forget about Jiang Ning, who reportedly reached the Martial Arts Entry level with five postures on the second day after joining, with budding Qi-Blood. And now.¡± As that person spoke, their gaze also fell on Jiang Ning, who at this moment had just helped Cheng Ran up from the ground. The person continued: ¡°Seeing how Jiang Ning stepped in to help just now, it¡¯s clear that his progress in the Five Animals Fist must be significant! These past days, it¡¯s also obvious that Master Wang values him more than us.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The crowd kept talking, endlessly debating about the recent commotion. Meanwhile. Xiao Peng was also somewhat surprised as he looked at Jiang Ning. Then, the corner of his mouth curved into a slight smile. ¡°Such an impressive display of Power Manipulation, I had indeed underestimated this Junior Brother before!¡± Afterward, he turned to look at the crowd behind him. ¡°Does anyone among the Junior Brothers know this Junior Brother¡¯s full name, and which family he belongs to?¡± Xiao Peng asked, pointing at Jiang Ning. ¡°I know!¡± Someone chimed in. ¡°Junior Brother Qian, please tell us!¡± Xiao Peng said. That person continued: ¡°That Junior Brother is named Jiang Ning, from a common household in the outer city!¡± ¡°So he¡¯s from a common household and has come this far, indeed not bad!¡± Xiao Peng nodded slightly, expressing his approval of Jiang Ning. At that moment, he had felt a slight threat emanating from Jiang Ning, a threat concerning their entry into the Inspection Office in three months. ¡°` ¡°` But when he learned that Jiang Ning came from a common family outside the city, that thread of threat instantly dissipated. Three months, no matter how exceptional his comprehension and how naturally he mastered boxing after his first attempt, or how readily he learned everything. What if he made an entry in one day? To say nothing of one day of entry, even if boxing achieved great success within a month, in Xiao Peng¡¯s eyes, Jiang Ning still posed no threat to him at all. Because Jiang Ning came from a common family outside the city, how could that kind of background afford the consumption of Qi Blood Perfection coursing throughout the body? He himself had reached this point by consuming a Blood Storage Pill every three days and never being short of various medicinal aids. Even so, it took him nearly a year to achieve Qi Blood Great Success and circulation through his limbs, at the cost of how much wealth? Poverty breeds literature; wealth breeds martial arts. The golden age for practicing martial arts is roughly twenty years. Without a substantial family fortune, the martial path is ultimately limited. Three months to achieve Qi Blood Perfection, full circulation throughout the body, and attain Martial Arts Entry. He silently shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m overthinking!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only Cheng Ran who poses a threat to my spot in the Inspection Office. Having just sparred with him, I could tell that his skin membrane is clearly different from mine. It will be effortless for him to develop a skin membrane and reach Martial Arts Entry in three months!¡± ¡°As for achieving great success in boxing, it might just be an opportunity for him as well. I must not underestimate him!¡± ¡°Three months is not a long time; I need to make the most of it too!¡± ¡°I must reach Qi Blood Perfection as soon as possible. Once the Qi Blood is perfected and the skin membrane is developed, it will be just like completing a water channel.¡± ¡°Developing the skin membrane is equivalent to reaching Martial Arts Entry.¡± ¡°If by then he meets the same requirements as me, it¡¯s likely that combat prowess will become the test! The Inspection Office will surely prefer martial artists who excel in combat. I can¡¯t neglect my actual combat training during this time.¡± Xiao Peng stood in place, pondering deeply with a contemplative expression flashing in his eyes. On the other side. Cheng Ran got up from the ground. ¡°Brother Cheng, are you all right?¡± Jiang Ning bent down to support him. ¡°Cough cough¡ª¡± Cheng Ran coughed lightly, and immediately more blood spurted from his mouth. He waved his hand, signaling that he didn¡¯t need Jiang Ning¡¯s support. ¡°I¡¯m fine! My skin membrane is nearly formed, greatly improving my resistance to blows. It¡¯s just a minor injury!¡± ¡°Does this mean that Brother Cheng is not far from Martial Arts Entry?¡± A look of surprise appeared on Jiang Ning¡¯s face. Cheng Ran nodded, ¡°Indeed, not far. I will definitely reach Martial Arts Entry within a month!¡± Then he took a few deep breaths and slowly exhaled, calming the surging Qi-Blood within his body. ¡°Thank you for just now, Brother Jiang!¡± Cheng Ran bowed with clasped hands toward Jiang Ning, earnest in his expression. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Brother Cheng!¡± Jiang Ning quickly grabbed Cheng Ran¡¯s arms with both hands. In an instant. Jiang Ning felt the strength contained in Cheng Ran¡¯s arms, and involuntarily, a force burst from his own arms to counter it. But just as quickly, the force dissipated, and Cheng Ran stood up, looking at Jiang Ning with a complex expression, deeply shocked in his heart. Just then, as his body was pulled by Jiang Ning¡¯s strength, what was initially headed towards the wall fell downwards instead. As his body fell, he felt an unyielding, mountain-like force through his arm that Jiang Ning was holding, a force that was not weaker than his own and demanded attention. Thanks to Jiang Ning¡¯s assistance and the supporting strength, he had avoided more severe injuries. The force displayed by Jiang Ning when he acted was surprising, prompting this test. After the test, he clearly felt the approximate strength of Jiang Ning. Over two hundred catties! ¡°` Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Cheng Ran Startled Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Cheng Ran Startled His strength of over two hundred catties was not a terrifying figure in Cheng Ran¡¯s eyes. After all, since he achieved Qi Blood Perfection and had his energy flow throughout his body, his single arm strength had already surpassed five hundred catties, which was more than double what Jiang Ning had at present. But a strength of over two hundred catties on someone who had just recently started practicing Martial Arts was truly shocking to Cheng Ran. With such a growth rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long for Jiang Ning to catch up to him. Although actual growth couldn¡¯t be calculated like this. The further one progressed in increasing strength, the more difficult it became. This was why even though he had achieved Qi Blood Perfection and his energy flowed throughout his body, he could only exceed five hundred catties. However, a strength of over two hundred catties also allowed him to roughly estimate the level of Jiang Ning¡¯s Qi-Blood. His Qi-Blood was at least above small success, perhaps even reaching the point of being able to channel through both arms. Moreover, given his relationship with Jiang Ning, he knew quite well that the only supplements Jiang Ning took were the wild ginseng Zhou Xing gave him and the medicinal broth provided by the Martial Arts Hall. Apart from that, there was nothing else. Under such ordinary Martial Arts conditions, yet being able to enhance his strength to this extent, Cheng Ran believed there was only one possibility. Jiang Ning¡¯s Martial Arts talent was extraordinary; he had managed to refine a substantial amount of Qi Blood Power solely relying on the foundational Martial Arts technique of Five Animals Fist. And the progress of Jiang Ning¡¯s Boxing must be extremely rapid, likely mastering it, or even achieving small success. Thinking of this, waves of emotions surged in Cheng Ran¡¯s heart. Having personally experienced these changes coming from Jiang Ning, he understood Jiang Ning better than anyone else present. He had never imagined that a friend he made by chance could possess such an exaggerated Martial Arts talent. Such a talent was unparalleled, exceptionally rare even throughout the entirety of Luoshui County. At that moment. Cheng Ran pondered briefly in his mind, then chose to keep quiet about it. He then smiled and bowed again, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang, for stepping in!¡± ¡°You have already thanked me!¡± Jiang Ning replied with a smile. Cheng Ran smiled, ¡°As the saying goes, injuries to muscles and bones take a hundred days to heal. At this critical juncture, if the muscles and bones were injured, Brother Jiang saved me from a long bedridden recovery. A mere thank you is hardly enough to express my gratitude.¡± ¡°How about this!¡± Cheng Ran spoke, and after fumbling in his chest for a moment, took out a silver note, ¡°Brother Jiang, this is the only fifty taels of silver I have on me. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s a token of my appreciation, please accept it.¡± Upon seeing this, Jiang Ning looked at Cheng Ran with some surprise. Then a faint smile appeared on his face, ¡°Brother Cheng is so generous; I certainly won¡¯t refuse! Just don¡¯t secretly regret it later!¡± Cheng Ran immediately laughed heartily, ¡°I love how Brother Jiang is straightforward and decisive!¡± While speaking, Cheng Ran stuffed the silver note into Jiang Ning¡¯s hand, ¡°What I, Cheng Ran, give away is sincerely meant; there¡¯s no reason for regret!¡± ¡°And even though I am not from a very wealthy family, for my good friend, I can certainly afford this amount. Not to mention, Brother Jiang stepped in to help, saving me from physical injury and the pain and suffering of bed rest!¡± ¡°In that light, what is a mere fifty taels of silver? Refusing to accept it would be underestimating me!¡± Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°In that case, I will not decline disrespectfully!¡± Immediately, he tucked the fifty taels silver note into his pouch. At that moment, others watching from a distance. Admiration appeared in their eyes, particularly the sons of reputable families from the outer city, whose envy was even more pronounced. ¡°Handing out fifty silver taels just like that, Cheng Ran really is generous!¡± ¡°Indeed, Cheng Ran is the only son in his family. Not only do they own thousands of acres of fertile land, but they also have a tavern. Brother Cheng naturally has considerable wealth. Otherwise, how could Brother Cheng achieve Qi Blood Perfection and reach the level of thorough Qi-Blood circulation? The amount of silver spent on this is by no means small.¡± ¡°Jiang Ning is really lucky to be on good terms with Brother Cheng and to be favored by him.¡± ¡°Being favored by Brother Cheng is also his own merit. He saved Brother Cheng from a severe injury that could have affected his bones and muscles. With only about three months left until the Inspection Office in Luoshui County is established, if Brother Cheng wants to compete for a position there, the few days he needs to recover are far more important to him than fifty silver taels.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Being able to enter the Inspection Office is like a fish leaping through the dragon¡¯s gate for us people in Luoshui County; it could completely change our futures.¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the other side, Jiang Ning naturally accepted the fifty silver notes. He would not bother with the pretense of repeatedly declining the offer. Right now, fifty silver taels were of great help to him while being something trivial for Cheng Ran. He was especially in need of resources now. Without resources, the journey of martial arts greatly affects progression and efficiency. Ever since he lost the aid of wild ginseng, the number of times he could practice boxing each day had decreased, and similarly, his daily income of Source Energy Points had also decreased. With these fifty silver taels, he could return to his previous efficiency level. As such, his progress in boxing and the speed at which he accumulated Qi-Blood would also increase. This would greatly increase the possibility of him joining the Inspection Office in three months. He had long been determined to join the Inspection Office, But whether he could actually succeed, he did not know. After all, the time left for him was short; three months was too brief. In three months, he had to achieve Great Success in Qi-Blood, enter the ranks of martial artists, and pass the deployment test for entry into the Office. For the first item, he now had some confidence, and it posed no major problem. However, for the second item, Martial Arts Entry, he had no idea. In the journey of martial arts, despite achieving Qi Blood Perfection and connecting through the body, he was still considered an ordinary person who had not yet broken the human body¡¯s limits. Only by entering the ranks of martial artists could one truly step onto the path of martial arts. As he knew, to enter the Ninth Grade, one must circulate Qi-Blood throughout the body, aided by secret techniques and external objects, refining both internally and externally, to develop a layer of membrane under the skin that connects to the muscles. Once the skin membrane is initially formed, and the body is seamless, it is like the thin membrane beneath a cowhide, continuously connected to the entire body¡¯s muscles. Achieving this step marks the entry into the ranks of martial artists, the refining skin martial artist, also known as a Ninth Grade Martial Artist. Upon initially reaching the Ninth Grade, the transformation in strength is not obvious; it merely enhances the Qi-Blood strength, physical strength, and slightly increases resistance to physical blows, but this enhancement in resistance is still not very effective against weapons. However, once one progresses to the next step at this level, reaching a small success in Skin Training, where the skin membrane becomes as hard as stone ¨C the Stone Skin level ¨C it becomes completely different. Not only does it become difficult for ordinary weapons to cause much harm to martial artists at this level, but their resistance to physical blows also significantly increases. Moreover, both Qi-Blood and strength will further enhance. Such a warrior, if armored and holding a sharp weapon, forming an army, will become a nightmare on the battlefield, where ten can break through a common army of a thousand, and a hundred can break through a common army of ten thousand. If one reaches Great Success in Skin Training at this level, the transformation will proceed further. The skin membrane, connected to the muscles, will match the toughness of bronze, and ordinary swords and daggers will hardly cause harm. Achieving Great Success in Skin Training, even if clad only in simple clothing, is equivalent to wearing armor. This is the strength of an Entry-Level martial artist. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Current Situation Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Current Situation At that moment, Jiang Ning roughly understood what kind of power was being referred to in the fragmentary pages of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill about the eruption of hidden strength. The human body, with its five organs and six viscera, inherently contains many secrets. In his previous life, he had heard of a mother who, upon seeing her son pinned under a car, had an explosive release of potential, enabling her to lift the car and save her son. Such examples are countless. If the potential of the human body can be unleashed, it can exhibit far greater strength than usual. These hidden powers, like adrenaline, are concealed within the five organs and six viscera. Therefore, Jiang Ning was well aware that if he could achieve this, it would definitely add a powerful weapon to his arsenal. ¡°However, to fill these thousand experience points is not an overnight feat!¡± Jiang Ning murmured to himself as he looked at the progress of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill on the panel. Then, after a brief rest, feeling no anomalies between the organs, he continued, taking advantage of the time before 5 a.m. and before 7 a.m. Facing the newly risen sun, he practiced the Breathing and Exhaling Method recorded in the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] [¡­] Until it was almost 7 a.m., he finally stopped such act. [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Beginner 6/1000) ¡­ That night, Jiang Ning took out two silver ingots from his bosom, his expression complex. This was a ten-tael silver ingot, totaling twenty taels. These twenty silver taels were personally handed to him by a former constable colleague entrusted by his elder brother, Jiang Li, at the doorway of the Martial Arts Hall during the afternoon. Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes revealed some guilt. ¡°Twenty silver taels! I wonder where elder brother borrowed them from this time!¡± He shook his head, his expression somewhat wistful. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on this!¡± ¡°The priority now is to enhance my strength. Only by improving my strength can I change my own fate, as well as the fate of elder brother¡¯s family!¡± ¡°Once I enter the Inspection Office as a confirmed Martial Artist, I will bring elder brother¡¯s family to live in the Inner City!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll repay elder brother and sister-in-law¡¯s kindness in days to come!¡± Jiang Ning made a resolute decision in his heart. He then put the twenty silver taels into his pouch and continued grinding his Boxing Skill experience. ¡­ The day after, At 8:00 a.m., after the Martial Arts Hall opened, Cheng Ran entered the Martial Arts Hall and immediately left the front courtyard with Jiang Ning, heading toward the small courtyard where Jiang Ning lived. Upon entering the small courtyard, Jiang Ning finally spoke. ¡°Brother Cheng, how did it go?¡± Cheng Ran nodded, ¡°You guessed right. There really were two people watching the entrance of the Martial Arts Hall. They are members of the Green Snake Gang.¡± ¡°Green Snake Gang?¡± Cheng Ran nodded, ¡°Luoshui County has three major gangs, the Green Snake Gang, the Black Tiger Gang, and the Bamboo Gang. Behind each of these gangs stand certain families, among which the Green Snake Gang is involved in grain transportation and human trafficking, backed by the Cao family.¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Jiang Ning nodded, not feeling surprised at all. Cheng Ran looked at Jiang Ning, ¡°Regarding the other matter that Brother Jiang entrusted to me, I have also cleared it up.¡± ¡°In recent days, when the government office took the initiative to clamp down on the God Worship Sect, they actually suffered a setback, leading to the Sect growing even more influential in the Outer City.¡± ¡°However, your elder brother and his wife are still safe and sound. The patrol strength around their home has greatly increased during this period, with constables passing by every now and then, so there hasn¡¯t been any unrest!¡± Hearing that his elder brother and sister-in-law were still very peaceful up to now, Jiang Ning instantly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Cheng Ran continued looking at Jiang Ning, ¡°As for Xu Yunfeng, whom Brother Jiang asked me to investigate, there are also some results! Xu Yunfeng himself has not made a move, but his last record of action was when he single-handedly captured a fugitive criminal who was not weak in strength, a martial artist who had achieved Great Success in Qi-Blood and had successfully connected it through his limbs.¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°So it seems that Xu Yunfeng is probably also a martial artist about to enter the Martial Arts Entry, close to achieving Qi Blood Perfection like Brother Cheng?¡± Cheng Ran nodded slightly, ¡°Probably so! He is a man of Cao Bin and stands behind the Cao family. If he achieves Martial Arts Entry, his position and status in the government office will surely be promoted. As they say, civilians should not contend with officials, and it¡¯s really bad luck for Brother Jiang to be targeted by him.¡± Jiang Ning said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it!¡± ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s nothing to be done!¡± Cheng Ran agreed with a nod, ¡°Cao Bin suddenly took a fancy to your sister-in-law, and it¡¯s truly an undeserved disaster!¡± He then continued, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I, Cheng Ran, have little influence and cannot ask my father to intervene and persuade Cao Bin to spare your sister-in-law.¡± ¡°I appreciate Brother Cheng¡¯s kindness!¡± said Jiang Ning, bowing in thanks. Yet in his heart, he shook his head secretly. He had analyzed this matter numerous times, and regardless of Cao Bin¡¯s personal desires, it was not that simple. Most likely, it still involved the conflict between County Lord, the dragon crossing the river, and the local snakes. His elder brother and sister-in-law being caught up in this whirlpool might partially be due to Cao Bin¡¯s personal needs, but it mostly stemmed from the struggle between these two forces. Since his own elder brother had been chosen as a pawn and involved in this contest, it was unthinkable for Cheng Ran to get his father to intervene, and even if his father did intervene, the Cao family would not just let it go. ¡°We must rely on ourselves!¡± ¡°Becoming Wang Jin¡¯s True Disciple would alleviate the initial crisis.¡± ¡°Joining the Inspection Office, and having the backing of this major institution, would be the only way to completely untangle this situation.¡± Jiang Ning muttered silently to himself. Cheng Ran at this moment said, ¡°Regarding the other task that Brother Jiang entrusted to me, finding suitable medicinal herbs for cultivation. I checked and found that ten-year-old Wild Ginseng is most suitable, offering the best value for money for Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Wild Ginseng of ten years old is being sold on the market for fifteen silver taels a piece, but Brother Jiang would be better off going to Brother Zhou Xing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard previously that disciples of our Martial Arts Hall, who buy ten-year-old Wild Ginseng from Brother Zhou Xing, pay only ten silver taels, which is about five taels cheaper than the market price.¡± ¡°Brother Zhou Xing¡¯s family is one of the largest medicinal herb merchants in Luoshui County, and the ten taels is probably also their cost price, which is quite a good deal.¡± ¡°This afternoon, when the fierce tiger emerges from its cage, Brother Zhou Xing will most likely come to the Martial Arts Hall, and then Brother Jiang can go to purchase Wild Ginseng from Brother Zhou Xing.¡± After carefully listening to all this, Jiang Ning bowed again, ¡°Brother Cheng, you¡¯ve troubled yourself these past few days!¡± Cheng Ran laughed heartily, ¡°Brother Jiang, you are too courteous. If it hadn¡¯t been for your help a few days ago, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here today talking to you!¡± ¡°And my chances of getting a slot in the Inspection Office would be even slimmer! Brother Jiang, you truly did me a huge favor, allowing me to still compete with Xiao Peng for a spot in the Office.¡± Seeing Cheng Ran speak with such vigor, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but express his curiosity, ¡°Brother Cheng, you¡¯re looking energetic. Has your injury healed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cheng Ran smiled and nodded, ¡°My father heard that I wanted to join the Inspection Office, knowing it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he spent a great deal of money to buy a Big Restoration Pill. In just one day, my injuries were healed, and my Qi-Blood grew significantly stronger!¡± As he spoke, Cheng Ran clenched his fists, ¡°If I have a chance, I must get back at what happened a few days ago and let Xiao Peng taste the pain of injury.¡± ¡°Brother Cheng has great spirit!¡± Jiang Ning praised. Cheng Ran chuckled, ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t stand that Xiao Peng. He¡¯s too cunning, keeping that trick hidden and nearly making me suffer a miserable defeat!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡± Looking at Jiang Ning, Cheng Ran soon showed a look of regret, ¡°Brother Jiang, your talent in boxing is the best I¡¯ve ever seen. Achieving so much in just a few days, if you could have started martial arts a year and a half earlier, the spot wouldn¡¯t have gone to Xiao Peng. But then, it wouldn¡¯t have gone to me either, which turns out to be to my advantage!¡± Jiang Ning shook his head and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret! Who can say for sure about the future? Just being able to learn martial arts is already an escape from a common man¡¯s fate. I¡¯m very satisfied with this, and whatever steps I can take in the future will still depend on myself.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang is truly open-minded! I admire you!¡± said Cheng Ran, bowing with his fists clenched, then patting his chest, ¡°Brother Jiang, rest assured, with me here, it won¡¯t be so easy for that Xiao Peng kid to get the spot in the Office. I¡¯ll certainly compete with him for it!¡± Jiang Ning smiled and said nothing more. Regarding the matter of competing for a spot in the Inspection Office, he had never mentioned it to anyone, and he wasn¡¯t about to start now. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Sparring! First Stop! Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Sparring! First Stop! Canglang Martial Arts Hall. 7 a.m. to 9 a.m. The sky was clear, cloudless. The sun had already risen, making the courtyard intensely hot. ¡°Brother Jiang, how about a friendly sparring?¡± Cheng Ran suddenly spoke, his eyes gleaming as he looked at Jiang Ning. Ever since Jiang Ning had lent him a hand two days ago, feeling the explosive power in Jiang Ning¡¯s arms, Cheng Ran had been unable to calm his mind. From that moment, he became very curious about the current strength of Jiang Ning. He had suggested a sparring session with Jiang Ning in the future. His purpose for suggesting the sparring was merely to satisfy his curiosity about Jiang Ning¡¯s strength. Not, as he had previously stated, for the two to spar to gain combat experience. In his view, true combat experience could be gained only from an opponent of similar strength, not from a lopsided spar. He had reached Qi-Blood Perfection, with energy flowing through his entire body, and his single arm¡¯s strength had long surpassed five hundred taels, more than double what he felt from Jiang Ning¡¯s strength. Such a huge difference in strength, like that between an adult and a child in a direct fight, was not even on the same level. In his eyes, such an immense difference in strength could hardly contribute to any combat experience. The proposal to spar was merely to satisfy the curiosity in his heart. Curious about Jiang Ning¡¯s actual strength and the level of his boxing skills. In the courtyard. Facing Cheng Ran¡¯s proposal, Jiang Ning thought briefly before nodding in agreement. ¡°Alright!¡± He agreed to Cheng Ran¡¯s proposal for a simple reason. Xu Yunfeng had reached Qi-Blood Perfection, with energy flowing through his entire body. He was the most direct threat to him at the moment and also the most likely person to make a move against him. And Cheng Ran had also reached Qi-Blood Perfection, with energy circulating throughout his body. In Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes, their theoretical strengths were on par. By sparring with Cheng Ran, he could roughly gauge Xu Yunfeng¡¯s strength. As for the information revealed during the fight. Jiang Ning did not care at all. Laying low was not his priority at the moment. In this world, where is the prodigy whose talent is so terrifying that he should not be allowed to survive? Properly displaying one¡¯s talent had more advantages than disadvantages. As long as it did not exceed public understanding, it could be demonized. A moment later. Crackling¡ª Cheng Ran stretched out his entire body. ¡°Brother Jiang,¡± Crackling¡ª He stretched out his entire body again. ¡°Brother Jiang, you make the first move! I will control my own strength,¡± Cheng Ran said, asserting his identity. ¡°Then be careful, Brother Cheng.¡± Jiang Ning spoke. The next moment. His form shifted, and he suddenly burst forth, his Qi-Blood surging through his right arm, instantly transforming him into a tiger pouncing down a mountain. The short distance of less than two fathoms was closed in just a few steps. ¡°Good coming!¡± Watching Jiang Ning¡¯s open right hand, resembling a tiger¡¯s paw reaching out, Cheng Ran¡¯s eyes sharpened. He immediately shifted his right foot, sinking his body. Facing Jiang Ning¡¯s palm strike, he didn¡¯t plan to dodge at all. In his eyes, it was unnecessary, and he couldn¡¯t afford to lose face. Cheng Ran clenched his fist and unleashed half of his strength. Bang¡ª When the fist met the palm, a dull sound echoed. The powerful force erupted, making Cheng Ran involuntarily step back half a step, then his body instantly stabilized in place, still holding back some of his strength. Such powerful explosive power!!! Cheng Ran was astonished, and his look towards Jiang Ning drastically changed. After the exchange, having felt Jiang Ning¡¯s strength firsthand. Only then could he truly determine Jiang Ning¡¯s real power. Tiger Form Boxing had clearly reached small success! ¡°This palm strike carried the force of a fierce tiger descending the mountain, unleashing a thousand catties of strength.¡± ¡°I had underestimated him before!¡± In his heart, Cheng Ran felt a touch of sourness, such talents in boxing were beyond anything he had ever heard or seen. Had he not witnessed it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it. A newcomer at the Martial Arts Hall who had been training for just over ten days, practicing the Five Animals Fist simultaneously, had already achieved small success. That was what he admired and was most shocked by. Such boxing talent amazed him to no end. How great it would be if I had such boxing talent! Realizing Jiang Ning¡¯s boxing talent, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a myriad of emotions. ¡°No wonder these days, our teacher has taken extra care of Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Not only allowing him to stay long-term at the Martial Arts Hall, but also providing the treatment of a True Disciple, with three bowls of medicinal soup provided daily.¡± ¡°With such talent, who as a Disciple could not be moved?¡± Cheng Ran also understood that the reason why Jiang Ning had progressed so rapidly and achieved so much was probably also due to Wang Jin giving Jiang Ning some extra help. However, even though he understood this, he had no thoughts of unfairness. Because to him, this seemed normal. Not only Wang Jin but he would have done the same. Good masters are hard to find, but Disciples who can inherit the mantle with excellent talent and character are even harder to find. Now that he fully realized Jiang Ning¡¯s martial arts achievements, he had only one thought in his heart. He could only be a friend, not a foe! Even if Jiang Ning had no opportunity to join the Inspection Office, where he could go in the future was unknown to him. But he knew that with such talent, even with a humble background, anything was possible in the future. Perhaps one day, he might become well-known throughout Guangning Prefecture. Immediately, Cheng Ran¡¯s face revealed a genuine smile. ¡°Exploding with the strength of a thousand catties in an instant, Brother Jiang has good talent!¡± Jiang Ning stopped his retreating figure, shook his hands, and even under the surge of Qi-Blood, such an intense collision still caused some pain in his right palm. But the pain not only didn¡¯t make him think of retreating, it stirred a sense of fiery blood within him. ¡°Brother Cheng, let¡¯s go again!¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes burned with fervor. ¡°Alright!¡± Cheng Ran replied readily. In the next moment. Both of them moved. Instantly entering within arm¡¯s reach of each other. Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Both fists continually collided, fist to flesh, unleashing the wildest fight. ¡°This is the fight among men!¡± As they separated, Cheng Ran grinned. Jiang Ning also wore a smile, and in his line of sight, a notification that only he could see appeared. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] It turns out that fighting could also increase boxing experience. At that moment, Jiang Ning instantly understood. Immediately, his gaze towards Cheng Ran was filled even more with fighting spirit. ¡°Again!!¡± With a clear shout, Jiang Ning moved, striking like a White Ape. ¡°Alright!¡± Cheng Ran responded. Facing Jiang Ning rushing straight at him, he directly unleashed fifty percent of his strength. As his fingers spread, they seemed like a tiger¡¯s paw striking forward. In the next moment. Cheng Ran¡¯s expression changed. Because Jiang Ning¡¯s movement suddenly shifted from extremely fast to extremely slow, then agilely, like an ape, his palm struck towards the opening. Thud, thud, thud¡ª Cheng Ran stepped back three steps, his face turning slightly red. A breath later, he spoke, ¡°Is this the dynamic change of the Deer Form Boxing?¡± ¡°Yes! Please enlighten me, Brother Cheng!¡± Jiang Ning said. ¡°Again!¡± After regaining his composure, Cheng Ran¡¯s eyes also blazed with the will to fight, unwilling to concede. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Current Situation Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Current Situation At that moment, Jiang Ning roughly understood what kind of power was being referred to in the fragmentary pages of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill about the eruption of hidden strength. The human body, with its five organs and six viscera, inherently contains many secrets. In his previous life, he had heard of a mother who, upon seeing her son pinned under a car, had an explosive release of potential, enabling her to lift the car and save her son. Such examples are countless. If the potential of the human body can be unleashed, it can exhibit far greater strength than usual. These hidden powers, like adrenaline, are concealed within the five organs and six viscera. Therefore, Jiang Ning was well aware that if he could achieve this, it would definitely add a powerful weapon to his arsenal. ¡°However, to fill these thousand experience points is not an overnight feat!¡± Jiang Ning murmured to himself as he looked at the progress of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill on the panel. Then, after a brief rest, feeling no anomalies between the organs, he continued, taking advantage of the time before 5 a.m. and before 7 a.m. Facing the newly risen sun, he practiced the Breathing and Exhaling Method recorded in the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] [¡­] Until it was almost 7 a.m., he finally stopped such act. [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Beginner 6/1000) ¡­ That night, Jiang Ning took out two silver ingots from his bosom, his expression complex. This was a ten-tael silver ingot, totaling twenty taels. These twenty silver taels were personally handed to him by a former constable colleague entrusted by his elder brother, Jiang Li, at the doorway of the Martial Arts Hall during the afternoon. Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes revealed some guilt. ¡°Twenty silver taels! I wonder where elder brother borrowed them from this time!¡± He shook his head, his expression somewhat wistful. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on this!¡± ¡°The priority now is to enhance my strength. Only by improving my strength can I change my own fate, as well as the fate of elder brother¡¯s family!¡± ¡°Once I enter the Inspection Office as a confirmed Martial Artist, I will bring elder brother¡¯s family to live in the Inner City!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll repay elder brother and sister-in-law¡¯s kindness in days to come!¡± Jiang Ning made a resolute decision in his heart. He then put the twenty silver taels into his pouch and continued grinding his Boxing Skill experience. ¡­ The day after, At 8:00 a.m., after the Martial Arts Hall opened, Cheng Ran entered the Martial Arts Hall and immediately left the front courtyard with Jiang Ning, heading toward the small courtyard where Jiang Ning lived. Upon entering the small courtyard, Jiang Ning finally spoke. ¡°Brother Cheng, how did it go?¡± Cheng Ran nodded, ¡°You guessed right. There really were two people watching the entrance of the Martial Arts Hall. They are members of the Green Snake Gang.¡± ¡°Green Snake Gang?¡± Cheng Ran nodded, ¡°Luoshui County has three major gangs, the Green Snake Gang, the Black Tiger Gang, and the Bamboo Gang. Behind each of these gangs stand certain families, among which the Green Snake Gang is involved in grain transportation and human trafficking, backed by the Cao family.¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Jiang Ning nodded, not feeling surprised at all. Cheng Ran looked at Jiang Ning, ¡°Regarding the other matter that Brother Jiang entrusted to me, I have also cleared it up.¡± ¡°In recent days, when the government office took the initiative to clamp down on the God Worship Sect, they actually suffered a setback, leading to the Sect growing even more influential in the Outer City.¡± ¡°However, your elder brother and his wife are still safe and sound. The patrol strength around their home has greatly increased during this period, with constables passing by every now and then, so there hasn¡¯t been any unrest!¡± Hearing that his elder brother and sister-in-law were still very peaceful up to now, Jiang Ning instantly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Cheng Ran continued looking at Jiang Ning, ¡°As for Xu Yunfeng, whom Brother Jiang asked me to investigate, there are also some results! Xu Yunfeng himself has not made a move, but his last record of action was when he single-handedly captured a fugitive criminal who was not weak in strength, a martial artist who had achieved Great Success in Qi-Blood and had successfully connected it through his limbs.¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°So it seems that Xu Yunfeng is probably also a martial artist about to enter the Martial Arts Entry, close to achieving Qi Blood Perfection like Brother Cheng?¡± Cheng Ran nodded slightly, ¡°Probably so! He is a man of Cao Bin and stands behind the Cao family. If he achieves Martial Arts Entry, his position and status in the government office will surely be promoted. As they say, civilians should not contend with officials, and it¡¯s really bad luck for Brother Jiang to be targeted by him.¡± Jiang Ning said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it!¡± ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s nothing to be done!¡± Cheng Ran agreed with a nod, ¡°Cao Bin suddenly took a fancy to your sister-in-law, and it¡¯s truly an undeserved disaster!¡± He then continued, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I, Cheng Ran, have little influence and cannot ask my father to intervene and persuade Cao Bin to spare your sister-in-law.¡± ¡°I appreciate Brother Cheng¡¯s kindness!¡± said Jiang Ning, bowing in thanks. Yet in his heart, he shook his head secretly. He had analyzed this matter numerous times, and regardless of Cao Bin¡¯s personal desires, it was not that simple. Most likely, it still involved the conflict between County Lord, the dragon crossing the river, and the local snakes. His elder brother and sister-in-law being caught up in this whirlpool might partially be due to Cao Bin¡¯s personal needs, but it mostly stemmed from the struggle between these two forces. Since his own elder brother had been chosen as a pawn and involved in this contest, it was unthinkable for Cheng Ran to get his father to intervene, and even if his father did intervene, the Cao family would not just let it go. ¡°We must rely on ourselves!¡± ¡°Becoming Wang Jin¡¯s True Disciple would alleviate the initial crisis.¡± ¡°Joining the Inspection Office, and having the backing of this major institution, would be the only way to completely untangle this situation.¡± Jiang Ning muttered silently to himself. Cheng Ran at this moment said, ¡°Regarding the other task that Brother Jiang entrusted to me, finding suitable medicinal herbs for cultivation. I checked and found that ten-year-old Wild Ginseng is most suitable, offering the best value for money for Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Wild Ginseng of ten years old is being sold on the market for fifteen silver taels a piece, but Brother Jiang would be better off going to Brother Zhou Xing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard previously that disciples of our Martial Arts Hall, who buy ten-year-old Wild Ginseng from Brother Zhou Xing, pay only ten silver taels, which is about five taels cheaper than the market price.¡± ¡°Brother Zhou Xing¡¯s family is one of the largest medicinal herb merchants in Luoshui County, and the ten taels is probably also their cost price, which is quite a good deal.¡± ¡°This afternoon, when the fierce tiger emerges from its cage, Brother Zhou Xing will most likely come to the Martial Arts Hall, and then Brother Jiang can go to purchase Wild Ginseng from Brother Zhou Xing.¡± After carefully listening to all this, Jiang Ning bowed again, ¡°Brother Cheng, you¡¯ve troubled yourself these past few days!¡± Cheng Ran laughed heartily, ¡°Brother Jiang, you are too courteous. If it hadn¡¯t been for your help a few days ago, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here today talking to you!¡± ¡°And my chances of getting a slot in the Inspection Office would be even slimmer! Brother Jiang, you truly did me a huge favor, allowing me to still compete with Xiao Peng for a spot in the Office.¡± Seeing Cheng Ran speak with such vigor, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but express his curiosity, ¡°Brother Cheng, you¡¯re looking energetic. Has your injury healed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cheng Ran smiled and nodded, ¡°My father heard that I wanted to join the Inspection Office, knowing it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he spent a great deal of money to buy a Big Restoration Pill. In just one day, my injuries were healed, and my Qi-Blood grew significantly stronger!¡± As he spoke, Cheng Ran clenched his fists, ¡°If I have a chance, I must get back at what happened a few days ago and let Xiao Peng taste the pain of injury.¡± ¡°Brother Cheng has great spirit!¡± Jiang Ning praised. Cheng Ran chuckled, ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t stand that Xiao Peng. He¡¯s too cunning, keeping that trick hidden and nearly making me suffer a miserable defeat!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡± Looking at Jiang Ning, Cheng Ran soon showed a look of regret, ¡°Brother Jiang, your talent in boxing is the best I¡¯ve ever seen. Achieving so much in just a few days, if you could have started martial arts a year and a half earlier, the spot wouldn¡¯t have gone to Xiao Peng. But then, it wouldn¡¯t have gone to me either, which turns out to be to my advantage!¡± Jiang Ning shook his head and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret! Who can say for sure about the future? Just being able to learn martial arts is already an escape from a common man¡¯s fate. I¡¯m very satisfied with this, and whatever steps I can take in the future will still depend on myself.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang is truly open-minded! I admire you!¡± said Cheng Ran, bowing with his fists clenched, then patting his chest, ¡°Brother Jiang, rest assured, with me here, it won¡¯t be so easy for that Xiao Peng kid to get the spot in the Office. I¡¯ll certainly compete with him for it!¡± Jiang Ning smiled and said nothing more. Regarding the matter of competing for a spot in the Inspection Office, he had never mentioned it to anyone, and he wasn¡¯t about to start now. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Sparring! First Stop! Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Sparring! First Stop! Canglang Martial Arts Hall. 7 a.m. to 9 a.m. The sky was clear, cloudless. The sun had already risen, making the courtyard intensely hot. ¡°Brother Jiang, how about a friendly sparring?¡± Cheng Ran suddenly spoke, his eyes gleaming as he looked at Jiang Ning. Ever since Jiang Ning had lent him a hand two days ago, feeling the explosive power in Jiang Ning¡¯s arms, Cheng Ran had been unable to calm his mind. From that moment, he became very curious about the current strength of Jiang Ning. He had suggested a sparring session with Jiang Ning in the future. His purpose for suggesting the sparring was merely to satisfy his curiosity about Jiang Ning¡¯s strength. Not, as he had previously stated, for the two to spar to gain combat experience. In his view, true combat experience could be gained only from an opponent of similar strength, not from a lopsided spar. He had reached Qi-Blood Perfection, with energy flowing through his entire body, and his single arm¡¯s strength had long surpassed five hundred taels, more than double what he felt from Jiang Ning¡¯s strength. Such a huge difference in strength, like that between an adult and a child in a direct fight, was not even on the same level. In his eyes, such an immense difference in strength could hardly contribute to any combat experience. The proposal to spar was merely to satisfy the curiosity in his heart. Curious about Jiang Ning¡¯s actual strength and the level of his boxing skills. In the courtyard. Facing Cheng Ran¡¯s proposal, Jiang Ning thought briefly before nodding in agreement. ¡°Alright!¡± He agreed to Cheng Ran¡¯s proposal for a simple reason. Xu Yunfeng had reached Qi-Blood Perfection, with energy flowing through his entire body. He was the most direct threat to him at the moment and also the most likely person to make a move against him. And Cheng Ran had also reached Qi-Blood Perfection, with energy circulating throughout his body. In Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes, their theoretical strengths were on par. By sparring with Cheng Ran, he could roughly gauge Xu Yunfeng¡¯s strength. As for the information revealed during the fight. Jiang Ning did not care at all. Laying low was not his priority at the moment. In this world, where is the prodigy whose talent is so terrifying that he should not be allowed to survive? Properly displaying one¡¯s talent had more advantages than disadvantages. As long as it did not exceed public understanding, it could be demonized. A moment later. Crackling¡ª Cheng Ran stretched out his entire body. ¡°Brother Jiang,¡± Crackling¡ª He stretched out his entire body again. ¡°Brother Jiang, you make the first move! I will control my own strength,¡± Cheng Ran said, asserting his identity. ¡°Then be careful, Brother Cheng.¡± Jiang Ning spoke. The next moment. His form shifted, and he suddenly burst forth, his Qi-Blood surging through his right arm, instantly transforming him into a tiger pouncing down a mountain. The short distance of less than two fathoms was closed in just a few steps. ¡°Good coming!¡± Watching Jiang Ning¡¯s open right hand, resembling a tiger¡¯s paw reaching out, Cheng Ran¡¯s eyes sharpened. He immediately shifted his right foot, sinking his body. Facing Jiang Ning¡¯s palm strike, he didn¡¯t plan to dodge at all. In his eyes, it was unnecessary, and he couldn¡¯t afford to lose face. Cheng Ran clenched his fist and unleashed half of his strength. Bang¡ª When the fist met the palm, a dull sound echoed. The powerful force erupted, making Cheng Ran involuntarily step back half a step, then his body instantly stabilized in place, still holding back some of his strength. Such powerful explosive power!!! Cheng Ran was astonished, and his look towards Jiang Ning drastically changed. After the exchange, having felt Jiang Ning¡¯s strength firsthand. Only then could he truly determine Jiang Ning¡¯s real power. Tiger Form Boxing had clearly reached small success! ¡°This palm strike carried the force of a fierce tiger descending the mountain, unleashing a thousand catties of strength.¡± ¡°I had underestimated him before!¡± In his heart, Cheng Ran felt a touch of sourness, such talents in boxing were beyond anything he had ever heard or seen. Had he not witnessed it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it. A newcomer at the Martial Arts Hall who had been training for just over ten days, practicing the Five Animals Fist simultaneously, had already achieved small success. That was what he admired and was most shocked by. Such boxing talent amazed him to no end. How great it would be if I had such boxing talent! Realizing Jiang Ning¡¯s boxing talent, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a myriad of emotions. ¡°No wonder these days, our teacher has taken extra care of Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Not only allowing him to stay long-term at the Martial Arts Hall, but also providing the treatment of a True Disciple, with three bowls of medicinal soup provided daily.¡± ¡°With such talent, who as a Disciple could not be moved?¡± Cheng Ran also understood that the reason why Jiang Ning had progressed so rapidly and achieved so much was probably also due to Wang Jin giving Jiang Ning some extra help. However, even though he understood this, he had no thoughts of unfairness. Because to him, this seemed normal. Not only Wang Jin but he would have done the same. Good masters are hard to find, but Disciples who can inherit the mantle with excellent talent and character are even harder to find. Now that he fully realized Jiang Ning¡¯s martial arts achievements, he had only one thought in his heart. He could only be a friend, not a foe! Even if Jiang Ning had no opportunity to join the Inspection Office, where he could go in the future was unknown to him. But he knew that with such talent, even with a humble background, anything was possible in the future. Perhaps one day, he might become well-known throughout Guangning Prefecture. Immediately, Cheng Ran¡¯s face revealed a genuine smile. ¡°Exploding with the strength of a thousand catties in an instant, Brother Jiang has good talent!¡± Jiang Ning stopped his retreating figure, shook his hands, and even under the surge of Qi-Blood, such an intense collision still caused some pain in his right palm. But the pain not only didn¡¯t make him think of retreating, it stirred a sense of fiery blood within him. ¡°Brother Cheng, let¡¯s go again!¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes burned with fervor. ¡°Alright!¡± Cheng Ran replied readily. In the next moment. Both of them moved. Instantly entering within arm¡¯s reach of each other. Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Both fists continually collided, fist to flesh, unleashing the wildest fight. ¡°This is the fight among men!¡± As they separated, Cheng Ran grinned. Jiang Ning also wore a smile, and in his line of sight, a notification that only he could see appeared. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] It turns out that fighting could also increase boxing experience. At that moment, Jiang Ning instantly understood. Immediately, his gaze towards Cheng Ran was filled even more with fighting spirit. ¡°Again!!¡± With a clear shout, Jiang Ning moved, striking like a White Ape. ¡°Alright!¡± Cheng Ran responded. Facing Jiang Ning rushing straight at him, he directly unleashed fifty percent of his strength. As his fingers spread, they seemed like a tiger¡¯s paw striking forward. In the next moment. Cheng Ran¡¯s expression changed. Because Jiang Ning¡¯s movement suddenly shifted from extremely fast to extremely slow, then agilely, like an ape, his palm struck towards the opening. Thud, thud, thud¡ª Cheng Ran stepped back three steps, his face turning slightly red. A breath later, he spoke, ¡°Is this the dynamic change of the Deer Form Boxing?¡± ¡°Yes! Please enlighten me, Brother Cheng!¡± Jiang Ning said. ¡°Again!¡± After regaining his composure, Cheng Ran¡¯s eyes also blazed with the will to fight, unwilling to concede. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Jiang Nings Strength Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Jiang Ning¡¯s Strength Afterward, The two engaged in battle once more. However, the more Cheng Ran fought, the more alarmed he became. It was because Jiang Ning¡¯s movements were just too nimble, his strikes unpredictable. Especially the changes between motion and stillness, his form, and fist force shifting unexpectedly left and right, seemingly lacking any force or momentum; it made it extremely difficult for him. He couldn¡¯t completely predict Jiang Ning¡¯s movements. ¡°So this is the power of cultivating Five Forces together? The effect of skill is so profound?¡± After being hit in the chest by Jiang Ning again, this thought involuntarily emerged in Cheng Ran¡¯s mind. At this moment, his expression towards Jiang Ning changed repeatedly. He knew, if it weren¡¯t for his perfected Qi-Blood permeating his body, making his resilience far beyond ordinary, these few hits alone would have been enough to incapacitate him. At this time, after this initial battle, Jiang Ning also had some realizations. Why Wang Jin had mentioned to him numerous times that Five Animals Fist should cultivate Five Forces together. When cultivating Five Forces together¡ªforce, explosive power, movement technique, and speed are all outstanding, truly without any shortcoming. Though Cheng Ran¡¯s strength was formidable and his Qi Blood flowed unobstructedly throughout his body, his single arm could lift over a thousand pounds, and each of his movements could easily unleash force more than a thousand pounds. Yet, if Jiang Ning didn¡¯t opt for a direct confrontation, Cheng Ran¡¯s full force strikes could hardly hit him. After achieving a small success in Ape Form Fist, his movement technique could be considered to have reached a refined level. Even when fighting Cheng Ran up close, he could make him miss by a hair, vastly¡ªexploiting that gap when the old force had dissipated and the new had not yet arisen. Thus, at this moment, he noticed that although Cheng Ran¡¯s explosive power matched his own, he was completely overwhelmed by him. ¡°Brother Cheng, please don¡¯t hold back!¡± Jiang Ning spoke earnestly. Seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s serious demeanor, Cheng Ran slowly nodded, ¡°Very well, be careful, Brother Jiang!¡± As his words fell, Cheng Ran¡¯s figure moved again, with a difference like that between heaven and earth. With his Qi-Blood flowing unobstructedly and unleashing his full strength, his speed suddenly increased by fifty percent. His figure flickered, closing the distance to within an arm¡¯s reach of Jiang Ning. Cheng Ran¡¯s arms suddenly waved like the wind, a strong oppressive force pressing straight toward Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning¡¯s Qi-Blood also coursed freely, fighting while retreating. At that moment, Jiang Ning understood what it meant to ¡®overwhelm ten times with one force¡¯. While Cheng Ran¡¯s single-arm force exceeded a thousand pounds, double his own, Under such circumstances, he found that even though he could exploit the gap when Cheng Ran¡¯s old force had dissipated and the new had not yet arisen, he only needed to deal with sixty or seventy percent of Cheng Ran¡¯s strength. However, during their clash, Cheng Ran¡¯s force still exceeded his own by several levels. He still couldn¡¯t withstand it directly. Every collision caused Jiang Ning¡¯s arm to ache and go numb, forcing him to constantly retreat. Under Cheng Ran¡¯s full-force outbreak, the pressuring force was tremendous. He simply couldn¡¯t muster his full power, and the force exerted in haste merely caused Cheng Ran¡¯s arm to sway slightly, dissipating everything. Pushed back to the corner, Jiang Ning leapt, appearing instantly on top of the surrounding wall like a nimble White Ape. ¡°Brother Cheng is indeed formidable, I am no match!¡± Standing on the wall, Jiang Ning bowed. Panting¡ª Panting¡ª At that moment Cheng Ran halted his furious assault, gasping for breath. Hearing Jiang Ning¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly inside. To forcibly overpower others by bursting with full strength to this extent was embarrassing to speak of. It seemed like his victory, but in reality, it was a thorough defeat. But at this moment, he realized even more acutely that Jiang Ning¡¯s natural talent in martial arts and boxing were far above his own. Then, he felt a secret sense of relief. ¡°Fortunately!¡± ¡°Fortunately, there are only about three months left until the Inspection Office opens.¡± ¡°If Brother Jiang had a year and a half, Xiao Peng and I might as well not compete and just give up.¡± ¡°Now, with only three months left, even if Brother Jiang¡¯s talent in boxing and comprehension are astounding, and his Boxing has reached Great Success or even Perfection, mastering Power.¡± ¡°However, his Qi-Blood is unlikely to reach the level of Perfection, let alone beginner Refining Skin to integrate fully.¡± ¡°These achievements require persistent effort like grinding water.¡± Thinking of this, Cheng Ran felt extremely relieved. Relieved that there were only just about three months left until the Inspection Office opened. Competing against Xiao Peng, whose Qi-Blood and boxing skills were almost the same, he still had confidence. But having seen Jiang Ning¡¯s strength today, competing with him when their Qi-Blood was almost the same left him with no confidence at all. Subsequently. Cheng Ran steadied his rapid breathing, looked up at Jiang Ning on the surrounding wall, and couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of admiration in his eyes. ¡°Brother Jiang has great stamina, to remain so composed after such intense fighting.¡± Jiang Ning leaped down from the wall with a smile and landed in front of Cheng Ran. ¡°Brother Cheng, such an offensive would naturally consume a lot of energy, unlike me. My primary approach is mobile fighting, so my energy consumption is naturally less.¡± ¡°That makes sense,¡± Cheng Ran nodded, agreeing with the explanation. But in Jiang Ning¡¯s heart, he knew differently. His consumption wasn¡¯t as great as Cheng Ran¡¯s, because his Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill had reached beginner level. His internal organs were tempered, possessing functions that surpassed ordinary people. Therefore, this level of engagement couldn¡¯t make him feel the fatigue of exhaustion. At this moment, he saw the prompt that had appeared before him and felt pleasantly surprised. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (small success 50/500) A few minutes of engagement had increased my Five Animals Fist Experience Value by two points. Fighting indeed was another way to increase the experience value of boxing. But, my Qi-Blood hasn¡¯t increased! Jiang Ning then closed the panel. At that time, Cheng Ran¡¯s breathing had also slowly returned to normal. He looked at Jiang Ning, ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s comprehensive realm in boxing is even above Xiao Peng. Engaging with Brother Jiang truly was a wise choice, and I feel I have gained a lot!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Jiang Ning said with a nod and a smile. A moment later. Watching Cheng Ran¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Ning also fell into brief contemplation. If I used a saber, relying on my advantages in movement technique and Saber Technique, I wonder if I could surpass Brother Cheng. After briefly recalling the fight once more, Jiang Ning slightly nodded. It should be possible! Holding a sharp blade, the advantage of movement technique and Skill is greater than that of strength. No matter how strong the force is, as long as it hasn¡¯t reached Martial Arts Entry, it is still just flesh and blood. A saber strike would still cause blood to splatter five steps. But what if Brother Cheng were replaced with Xu Yunfeng? Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes flickered, pondering. Brother Cheng had already achieved Qi Blood Perfection, integrating it throughout his body, with unilateral strength over five hundred taels, nearing Martial Arts Entry. Xu Yunfeng also achieved Qi Blood Perfection, integrated throughout his body. But undoubtedly, Xu Yunfeng must be more formidable than Brother Cheng. After all, Xu Yunfeng, being a constable of Luoshui County, must have experienced numerous combats, rich in battle experience. Unlike Brother Cheng, Brother Cheng and I are like flowers raised in a greenhouse. With equal strength, facing life and death combat against Xu Yunfeng, there is no doubt that we would lose. I think I could probably surpass Brother Cheng with a saber. Jiang Ning remembered that every time he had seen Xu Yunfeng, he never parted from his saber, always gripping the handle at his waist. He then slightly shook his head, ¡°I might not yet be a match for Xu Yunfeng!¡± ¡°I still need some time,¡± Jiang Ning murmured to himself. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Mr. Zhang Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Mr. Zhang After summarizing the experience from his recent fight, Jiang Ning continued to practice boxing in his own courtyard. Since he took up residence at the martial arts hall and got his own small courtyard, he spent most of his time practicing boxing there. Especially after he achieved proficiency in boxing, he hardly ever went to the front courtyard of the martial arts hall. The difference between mastery and the entry-level of the Five Animals Fist wasn¡¯t easy to detect for the average disciple. But once the boxing reached a small success, each move was filled with fluidity, especially since his Qi-Blood became increasingly robust, making it easier to sense the powerful Qi-Blood while practicing. Under such circumstances, disciples with decent strength like Xiao Peng could sense something was different. He didn¡¯t want to reveal his progress to the likes of Xiao Peng too soon, as that would only invite trouble. Cheng Ran was different, though; after these days of interaction, he had developed a certain trust in Cheng Ran, knowing he was a decent person and worth befriending. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] After completing a round of boxing, Jiang Ning opened his panel to take a look. [Name]: Jiang Ning [Source Energy]: 9.2 [Skill]: Reading and Writing (One-time Break Limit 568/2000) (Trait: Unforgettable) Five Animals Fist (Small Success 50/500) Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Perfection 1000/1000) Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Entry-Level 18/1000) He had made a lot of progress today. His Qi-Blood Power was now more than enough to flow through one arm, and he was more than halfway to extending it through the second arm. The refining of Qi-Blood also brought about an increase in strength and physical constitution. After entering the beginning levels, the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill could only absorb the Great Sun Essence Qi from sunrise until the eighth quarter of the 5:00-7:00 period. Thus today, he gained only 12 points of experience value from the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, although it was not as much as the growth in experience value from the Qi during the first day¡¯s absorption. Yet, he felt his progress was quite noticeable. Absorbing the more potent Sun Flower Realm Essence Qi had a more pronounced effect on enhancing the functions of his internal organs, making them stronger and his stamina considerably more durable. Every day, Jiang Ning could feel himself improving. Unlike others, whose pace of progress slowed or even stalled at later stages, his speed of improvement never diminished, whether in the early or later phases. He consistently took one steady step at a time, forging ahead. ¡°Two more days, and in two days, the energy I have accumulated will allow me to Break Limit my Chopping Wood Blade Skill!¡± ¡°Increasing the trait of the saber technique should help my strength! With that, my strength will advance further.¡± ¡°In addition, my accumulation in Reading and Writing has now passed one-quarter of the way! I cannot overlook the new trait that this skill will grant, as well as the strengthening of my spiritual power.¡± Looking at his panel, Jiang Ning muttered to himself. ¡°If I could get another dose of valuable medicinal materials like Wild Ginseng, my progression speed would accelerate even more!¡± At this thought, Jiang Ning was filled with anticipation. Today, Zhou Xing was sure to make an appearance. Once he met Zhou Xing, he could buy Wild Ginseng, which was highly beneficial to him. A strand of ten-year-old Wild Ginseng, which would cost about fifteen silver taels outside, could be bought from Zhou Xing for just ten silver taels. Given such a low price and high cost-effectiveness, he naturally chose to buy Wild Ginseng from Zhou Xing. Although it seemed like he would owe a favor, Jiang Ning considered, what¡¯s a favor compared to immediate benefits? Securing current advantages was what truly mattered. Capitalizing on every opportunity, ensuring rapid self-growth, maintaining sufficient self-protection ability. The ability to protect oneself and those you care about is the ultimate truth. He had gained a profound understanding of the saying ¡°Pride comes before a fall¡± from his previous life! Afterward. Jiang Ning continued to repeatedly practice the Five Animals Fist in the courtyard. Each round of practice increased his experience by one point, and the Five Animals Fist at the small success level allowed him to solidify three strands of Qi-Blood within his body. Now, with the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill allowing his internal organs to be enhanced, Jiang Ning could distinctly feel his body becoming able to support more rounds of boxing practice per day. Stronger organ function meant more stamina and faster recovery. Also, his appetite had increased significantly. For a martial artist, a good appetite was a positive sign. Only with a good appetite, with eating a lot, could one intake enough energy for personal growth. Last night at dinner with Wang Jin, Jiang Ning noticed that Wang Jin had already observed his unusual appetite, yet Wang Jin didn¡¯t say much at the time, simply encouraging him to eat freely and heartily without restraint. ¡­ At lunchtime. Everyone gathered around a table, which was a long rectangle, with people seated on either side, and Wang Jin sat squarely at the end of the table. On the table, there were several big white steamed buns, vegetables, and each person had a bowl of fatty pork in front of them; this was the daily lunch provided by the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. The buns were plentiful, the vegetables were plentiful, but each person only had the one bowl of meat before them, ensuring that the disciples received their daily intake of meat and oil. Only by doing so one could avoid training to the point of exhaustion. After practicing boxing all morning, everyone was ravenously hungry. Once at the table, they all grabbed the food and wolfed it down. At the head of the table, Wang Jin sipped his after-meal tea, settling his stomach. He looked at everyone devouring their meal calmly, but from time to time he nodded slightly, his face showing satisfaction. Suddenly, A disciple hurriedly entered the hall from outside. He came before Wang Jin, bowed with hands clasped in front. ¡°Hall Master, there¡¯s a visitor outside asking to see you, he says his name is Shen Congyun.¡± ¡°Shen Congyun?¡± Wang Jin¡¯s expression turned to surprise as he swiftly stood up. The chair behind him shifted backward with a ¡°bang bang¡± sound. This commotion suddenly drew everyone¡¯s gaze, naturally including Jiang Ning¡¯s. Shen Congyun? Hearing these three words, Jiang Ning was also slightly surprised. Shen Congyun was the Vice Building Owner of the Wanhua Building stationed in Luoshui County, both formally and informally. Although he was the Vice Building Owner, the Wanhua Building was a super force that spread throughout the Nine States of Great Xia, with a Wanhua Building in almost every state city, prefecture city, and county city. The business of Wanhua Building was simple, catering to those who practiced martial arts. It included martial arts cultivation techniques, secret manuals, precious medicines, divine weapons, body-protecting armor, and various kinds of intelligence information could also be bought at Wanhua Building. As long as one had enough silver, one could buy most of the materials needed for martial arts cultivation at Wanhua Building. From the inconsequential secret manuals to the foundational methods that could lead to becoming a Grandmaster or Great Grandmaster. As long as one had money, everything could be bought at Wanhua Building. Such a colossal power, even if Shen Congyun was only the vice manager of a branch in Luoshui County, his status there was very high; in the eyes of all manner of local dignitaries, he was indeed a personage. Both the Luoshui County Lord, an official of Seventh Grade, and the local three major families of Cao, Liu, and Xie had to give him some face. And the reason why Wanhua Building could be established in every state, prefecture, and county was because they always adhered to a neutral commercial stance, preferring harmony to profit, never intervening in any struggles between powers. Only absolute neutrality could earn the trust of all factions. In Great Xia, no matter how strong the power, who could be stronger than the Great Xia Court? ¡°Strange, why would Shen Congyun come to visit my teacher?¡± Cheng Ran, sitting next to Jiang Ning, opened his mouth with a puzzled expression. ¡°Brother Jiang, do you know?¡± He then turned his head to ask Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning shook his head slightly: ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°Could it be because of that matter?¡± Cheng Ran said thoughtfully. ¡°What matter?¡± Jiang Ning asked. Cheng Ran explained: ¡°I heard that recently, because the Inspection Office is about to be established, many forces within the county are investing in those who might enter the office. After all, Brother Jiang knows, once we successfully enter the office, with the backing of Martial Saint guarding the Inspection Office and holding the power to execute first and report later, life and death in hand, it¡¯s akin to a fish leaping through the dragon gate.¡± ¡°Investing before entering the office to enhance martial arts strength is like sending charcoal in the snow, it¡¯s a favor; many people are happy to make such investments.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a smart investment with a high cost-performance ratio.¡± Cheng Ran continued: ¡°However, what¡¯s strange is, with Shen Congyun¡¯s status as the Vice Building Owner of Wanhua Building, even if Wanhua Building were to invest, why would he need to take the field personally?¡± ¡°And as far as I know, Wanhua Building doesn¡¯t easily invest in geniuses; they only invest in true martial arts talents.¡± ¡°An Inspection Office in a county isn¡¯t worth Wanhua Building¡¯s major efforts to invest, nor is it worth Shen Congyun, such a major figure, to make an appearance. Wanhua Building wouldn¡¯t likely care for such a minor return, even if successful.¡± ¡­ On the other side. Wang Jin came out from the hall. Shen Congyun. Thinking of this person, Wang Jin couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement. Having been stuck at the Peak of Seventh Grade for many years, with Shen Congyun¡¯s help, he finally saw the opportunity to advance further. He couldn¡¯t help but quicken his pace, swiftly crossing through Qianyuan to the entrance of the Martial Arts Hall. Stepping over the threshold, Wang Jin saw the middle-aged man outside dressed in a gray robe, with a scholarly appearance and slightly graying temples. ¡°Mr. Shen!¡± Wang Jin walked toward Shen Congyun while clasping his hands. ¡°Brother Wang!¡± The middle-aged man, who appeared to be in his forties, also showed a genial smile, greeting Wang Jin with raised hands. ¡°Mr. Shen¡¯s sudden visit, why didn¡¯t you give a heads-up? I haven¡¯t prepared wine and meat to welcome you!¡± Shen Congyun revealed a smile: ¡°My sudden visit is indeed presumptuous.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too formal. Since we call each other brothers, my home is your home, feel free to come whenever you want.¡± Hearing this, Shen Congyun¡¯s face lit up with a smile: ¡°Brother Wang, won¡¯t you invite me in to sit?¡± ¡°Please, please, please enter!¡± Wang Jin gestured with his hand and then the two men walked shoulder to shoulder into the Martial Arts Hall. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44 The So-Called Supreme Art Chapter 44: Chapter 44 The So-Called Supreme Art Canglang Martial Arts Hall. ¡°Mr. Shen, what brings you here today?¡± ¡°How does Elder Wang feel about the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill after testing it personally?¡± Shen Congyun asked with a smile. ¡°So that¡¯s why you came, Mr. Shen!¡± ¡°What else?¡± Shen Congyun replied with a slight smile, continuing, ¡°Or did Brother Wang think I came to invest in the disciples of your martial arts hall? At Wanhua Building, our investments are always choosey, never excessive, seeking only that which is fated¡ªonce we see something that catches our eye, we invest.¡± Wang Jin nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, the so-called geniuses of ordinary circumstances could hardly catch Mr. Shen and Wanhua Building¡¯s discerning eyes.¡± Shen Congyun simply smiled noncommittally. Indeed, Wanhua Building makes investments and forges relationships with genuine martial arts talents. The reason Wanhua Building could expand so greatly was its gift of recognizing talents, betting on prodigies before their rise, making investments. Providing timely help wins true friendships. With such relationships spread all over the world and across various powers, how could Wanhua Building not grow large? His previous befriending of Wang Jin was also due to this factor. As the two talked, they continued walking toward the back courtyard of the martial arts hall. Wang Jin said, ¡°Just now, Mr. Shen mentioned the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is indeed miraculous; truly a legitimate Inner Strength Method from Daoist teachings. I feel much rejuvenated and see potential for further improvement.¡± Shen Congyun glanced sidelong at Wang Jin, remotely sensing his breathing rhythm and the beating of his heart. ¡°So, Brother Wang had successfully cultivated the torn page I gave you?¡± Wang Jin nodded, his eyes sparkling, ¡°I did, I officially began a few days ago! Now I feel much rejuvenated, as though I¡¯ve grown five to ten years younger.¡± ¡°Brother Wang indeed possesses remarkable talent!¡± Shen Congyun praised. ¡°What¡¯s remarkable?¡± Wang Jin shook his head, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the box of secret medicine you gave me, I would never have sensed the so-called Essence Qi of the universe, let alone begin its cultivation.¡± Shen Congyun shook his head with a smile, ¡°Even with that box of secret medicine, ordinary people still wouldn¡¯t be able to sense the Sun Essence. Brother Wang¡¯s innate spiritual wisdom is truly extraordinary.¡± ¡°For someone to begin cultivation within just two months with the secret medicine represents Brother Wang¡¯s exceptional nature. It¡¯s no wonder Brother Wang could reach the peak of Martial Arts Seventh Grade in this small town.¡± As he spoke, Shen Congyun appeared quite emotional. At that moment, Wang Jin looked puzzled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Mr. Shen mention spiritual wisdom many times, saying I have innate spiritual wisdom. What exactly is this wisdom?¡± Shen Congyun replied with a smile, ¡°Brother Wang may not know, during the Ancient Era, in the Immortal God Era, only those with innate spiritual wisdom could cultivate the immortal pathway. If successfully cultivated, one could stand shoulder to shoulder with the gods, unbound and free, achieving great liberty and vast freedom.¡± ¡°Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is an ultimate skill derived from the ancient immortal method; only those with innate spiritual wisdom can perceive the Essence Qi of the Great Sun using my secret medicine and cultivate this skill.¡± At that moment, Wang Jin looked shocked. ¡°Did Mr. Shen just say, the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is a superior martial art? An ultimate skill ranked even above superior martial arts?¡± Shen Congyun smiled, ¡°Indeed, the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is an ultimate skill ranked above the superior ones. Moreover, it is extremely mysterious and exquisite even among these ultimate skills.¡± ¡°What price would Mr. Shen demand to teach me this Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill?¡± Wang Jin asked, his eyes immediately revealing a longing look. As a martial artist, who wouldn¡¯t desire a powerful martial arts skill? Not to mention, Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is an ultimate skill that strengthens the internal organs and provides solid help, enhancing bodily functions and prolonging life. In this way, he would have an opportunity to advance further, stepping into the ranks of Martial Arts Sixth Grade. ¡°Easy to say!¡± Shen Congyun continued with a smile, ¡°We call each other brothers, and I see great talent in Brother Wang, naturally, I am willing to invest in you. Thus, if Brother Wang wishes to learn this Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, it certainly won¡¯t be difficult.¡± ¡°Only¡­¡± Wang Jin immediately took over the topic, ¡°Only what?¡± Shen Congyun continued, ¡°Only, be mentally prepared, this Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is incomplete. I myself have not been able to cultivate it to the level of Perfection; I only have the technique up to the Great Success Realm.¡± ¡°What level can it be cultivated to?¡± Wang Jin quickly asked, as this technique concerned his ability to recover bodily functions and pursue the path of Martial Arts Sixth Grade, he naturally cared deeply about it. Shen Congyun replied, ¡°I have cultivated the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill only to the level of the Great Success Realm; it lacks the crucial Perfect Method. However, even the Great Success level of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is comparable to superior martial arts, so if Brother Wang¡¯s ability reaches the level of Great Success, achieving the Five Internal Organs Thunder Sound and Inner Breath Like Gang, it also means reaching the Great Success Realm of Internal Strength, and you could step into the ranks of Martial Arts Fourth Grade.¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Jin breathed a sigh of relief, his face breaking into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Even as an incomplete method, if it¡¯s comparable to superior martial arts, and I can cultivate it to the Great Success Realm of Internal Strength with the Five Internal Organs Thunder Sound and Inner Breath Like Gang, isn¡¯t that more than enough? A martial arts strongman with Fifth Grade Internal Strength¡¯s Great Success is no more than this.¡± Shen Congyun sighed slightly with a look full of deep regret, ¡°True, but the most core, most essence part of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is the Perfect Realm.¡± ¡°Attracting the Fire of the Great Sun at Noon into the body, the body like a furnace, internally refining the Golden Core.¡± ¡°Once the Golden Core is formed, it symbolizes the legend: swallowing a Golden Core into one¡¯s belly, my destiny becomes independent of heaven¡¯s will.¡± ¡°In this way, it is truly an ultimate skill, at least securing a lifespan of over a hundred years, and the Inner Breath would undergo a qualitative change.¡± On hearing this, Wang Jin¡¯s eyes also brightened; such a powerful Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill shattered his understanding. Immediately, his expression dimmed slightly. Because the core of this technique was missing, even the Vice Building Owner of Wanhua Building, Shen Congyun, couldn¡¯t find this missing core method¡ªwhat chance did he have? At this moment, Shen Congyun and Wang Jin walked side by side, and Shen was very satisfied with Wang Jin. Wang Jin, an unexpectedly discovered talent with innate spiritual wisdom, led Shen to probe and, after validating Wang Jin¡¯s entry into Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, he became thoroughly determined to invest in and support Wang Jin. Wanhua Building¡¯s ability to expand throughout the Nine States of Great Xia in any county was due to its vast and deep connections. Whenever they discover invest-worthy talents, they often support them when they are weak or resolve their difficulties when they face hardships. As the saying goes, many add flowers to brocade, but few send charcoal in snowy weather. Such investments, once the supported talents grow, result in enormous gains. The gratitude of a strong person is immeasurably valuable. And Wang Jin was a talent valued by Shen Congyun. Talents, even if they are older, remain talents. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Grandmaster Opportunity (Request for Monthly Tickets!!!) Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Grandmaster Opportunity (Request for Monthly Tickets!!!) In the eyes of Shen Congyun, surveying the entirety of Luoshui County, while Wang Jin was not the strongest, there were a few who surpassed him. But Wang Jin was indeed a true Martial Arts prodigy. In such a small place as Luoshui County, having reached the peak of Martial Arts Seventh Grade and being just a step away from the Sixth Rank was undoubtedly a sign of genius. What was more critical was that Wang Jin possessed Innate Spiritual Wisdom, and was of the same kind as him. Possessing such distinctiveness was the real reason Shen Congyun valued Wang Jin. In his eyes, what did it matter if Wang Jin was over fifty, or if his bodily functions were declining, or if his breakthrough seemed hopeless now? Being of the same kind, those with Innate Spiritual Wisdom, that was enough! In just two months, having successfully mastered the basics of Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill represented that Wang Jin was immensely talented and worthy of his esteem. Mastering the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill would only restore his bodily functions. Thus, there was hope for Wang Jin to break through to Martial Arts Sixth Grade. He also possessed the subsequent methods of cultivating the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, sufficient for Wang Jin to practice until reaching Inner Strength Great Success and attaining the level of Inner Breath Like Gang. With the talent of a Heavenly Person like Wang Jin, even through the persistent effort akin to water grinding, he could attract the Sun Essence and cultivate up to the Five Internal Organs Thunder Sound and reach the realm of Inner Breath Like Gang, and Inner Strength Great Success. Once Wang Jin¡¯s physical capabilities were restored, breaking through to Martial Arts Sixth Grade was a natural progression. Once one in the Sixth Rank achieved Bone Forging Great Success and Inner Strength Great Success, they could skip the Fifth Grade Inner Strength and directly enter the ranks of Martial Arts Fourth Grade. Such a Martial Arts expert was a top-notch entity throughout all of Great Xia. If by chance he advanced further, attaining a seat among the Grandmasters of Great Xia wasn¡¯t impossible. Although that chance was merely one in ten thousand, for Shen Congyun, that was enough. In his eyes, at the very least, Wang Jin was capable of achieving Martial Arts Sixth Grade. Moreover, a Sixth Grade Martial Artist proficient in both internal and external aspects, his combat power was not inferior to some Martial Arts Fifth Grade experts. Additionally, Wang Jin had a twenty to thirty percent chance of entering Martial Arts Fourth Grade, such an expert was top-notch throughout all of Great Xia. Becoming a Grandmaster also had an extremely slight one in ten thousand chance. If Wang Jin could secure a position as a Grandmaster, then he would truly have struck it big. The favor of a Grandmaster was priceless. Although this possibility was but a slim chance, in the eyes of the world, having the potential to achieve Grandmaster status was enough to be regarded as a Heavenly Person. The majesty of a Grandmaster, one who could equal tens of thousands of troops and preserve a top-tier sect for a hundred years of prosperity. These were his reasons for befriending and investing in Wang Jin. It was also the reason for his special visit today. While the two conversed, they had reached the backyard of the Martial Arts Hall where Wang Jin¡¯s residence was located. ¡­ On the other side, Jiang Ning and his companions had also finished their meal. Led by Cheng Ran, they strolled around the front courtyard of the Martial Arts Hall before returning to Jiang Ning¡¯s residence. ¡°What a pity, we didn¡¯t get to see Shen Congyun¡¯s true face,¡± Cheng Ran said, sitting in front of Jiang Ning, his face showing regret. Jiang Ning said, ¡°The Building Owner and Shen must have gone to the backyard. If Brother Cheng really admires him, perhaps find a reason to take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not exactly admiration!¡± Cheng Ran chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Wanhua Building occasionally invests in Martial Arts prodigies. Anyone favored and invested in by Wanhua Building will go much further on the Martial Arts path.¡± ¡°After all, Wanhua Building has countless divine skills and potent elixirs, and numerous powerful affiliates. Compared with Wanhua Building¡¯s resources, my family and a beggar are no different.¡± ¡°If Shen Congyun took notice of me and I received Wanhua Building¡¯s investment and mentorship, then I would truly skyrocket!¡± ¡°Surpassing and thrashing Xiao Peng would be a piece of cake!¡± ¡°No, I should say he wouldn¡¯t even catch my eye anymore, we wouldn¡¯t be on the same level, and hereafter he could only gaze at my back.¡± Saying this, Cheng Ran shook his head. ¡°But never mind! Wanhua Building only invests in true Martial Arts prodigies. Those they invest in often boast exceptional perceptiveness and roots. Such prodigies usually don¡¯t need a year to go from Martial Arts Entry to achieving Martial Arts Entry Grade.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they have much interest in me, so I can only fantasize about it.¡± Cheng Ran said this as he shook his head and sighed, convincing himself to accept reality. At this moment, Jiang Ning felt slightly moved when he heard Cheng Ran¡¯s words. As Cheng Ran mentioned, obtaining investment and cultivation from Wanhua Building would indeed be a great help. Especially during an early weak phase, the effect was more pronounced. It was like sending charcoal in snowy weather. However, he only pondered the idea for a brief moment before dismissing the stirring thoughts. Wanhua Building was something he was not very familiar with. And he knew even less about Shen Congyun¡¯s character and personality. Moreover, since Shen Congyun arrived at the Martial Arts Hall, he went straight to the backyard with Wang Jin, evidently having other important matters, not coming for the so-called investment. Thinking of these, Jiang Ning silently shook his head. ¡­ [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] After practicing the punches under the midday sun, Jiang Ning¡¯s body was already drenched with sweat. [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Small Success 51/500) ¡°No unexpected gains!¡± Looking at the prompt in front of him, which still showed an increase of one experience value for Five Animals Fist, Jiang Ning silently shook his head. After sparring with Cheng Ran in the morning, he felt a small advancement in his Five Animals Fist Skill, but constant practice and validation did not change the acquisition of experience value. ¡°Great Success, indeed isn¡¯t so simple!¡± Jiang Ning mused and shook his head. He then clenched his fists again, feeling that there was still some residual strength remaining in his body. ¡°After entering the beginner level of Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, my physical strength has greatly increased, and the number of times I can practice boxing daily has increased significantly.¡± ¡°Just this morning alone, I practiced my punches seven times.¡± ¡°After continuously practicing three more rounds of boxing after lunch, I can still feel that I have some strength left.¡± ¡°After my organs were strengthened, the difference is indeed profound.¡± ¡°If I could have some Wild Ginseng to enhance my vitality, my efficiency in practicing the punches could improve even more.¡± ¡°If later I can observe the Fierce Tiger Fist and grasp the essence and form of a real tiger, understanding the key points of Great Success in Fierce Tiger Fist would be even better.¡± ¡°Before my Five Animals Fist reaches Great Success, the experience value gained from each round of practice can still be doubled.¡± ¡°With this, my strength will definitely increase rapidly.¡± The next moment. His Qi-Blood surged within his body, instantly passing through his right arm and half of his left arm. ¡°Not much further from having both arms penetrated!¡± ¡°With my increased Qi-Blood, my strength should now exceed 250 pounds.¡± Afterwards. Jiang Ning rested for a moment, ready to continue practicing when. ¡°Brother Jiang! Brother Jiang!!¡± Cheng Ran burst in hurriedly. Jiang Ning, who had just started his fist motion, let it drop. ¡°Brother Cheng rushing over hastily like this, has something happened in the front courtyard?¡± Cheng Ran stopped in his tracks: ¡°Brother Jiang, didn¡¯t you hear the commotion from the front courtyard? Sister Li Qing just returned; she has successfully entered the ranks of Martial Arts, and Second Brother Zhao Hu is here too. His Tiger Form Boxing has reached Perfection, mastering the power of the fierce tiger.¡± ¡°Perfection?¡± Jiang Ning showed surprise. Cheng Ran nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Perfection. Brother Zhao said he wants to demonstrate the Tiger Form Boxing at the Perfection level, Brother Jiang, shouldn¡¯t you hurry to the front courtyard to observe?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Ning immediately dismissed the idea of continuing his training, curious about the Tiger Form Boxing at the Perfection level. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Confrontation (PK for follow-up reads!!) Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Confrontation (PK for follow-up reads!!) ¡°` In front of the Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Ning and Cheng Ran had just appeared when they instantly spotted the tall figure of Li Qing, her hair tied in a ponytail, revealing her slender, swan-like neck. In the entire Canglang Martial Arts Hall, among all the disciples, there was only one female disciple, Li Qing. At this moment, she stood out like a crane amidst a flock of chickens, especially since she was quite tall, in Jiang Ning¡¯s estimation at least 1.7 meters. She was only half a head shorter than him. The reason why Canglang Martial Arts Hall had only one female student wasn¡¯t hard to understand. Practicing boxing could damage the skin on the hands and lead to the formation of calluses. This was a drawback that most women found difficult to tolerate. And since every entry-level disciple at the Canglang Martial Arts Hall could only learn the Five Animals Fist, naturally, not many women were willing to join the hall. No woman wanted to see her soft, delicate hands become rough and covered in calluses. The majority of women who practiced martial arts mainly focused on leg techniques and weapons techniques, which were very elegant and did not damage their physique. The love for beauty, regardless of the world, was something women always found unavoidable. As to why Li Qing¡¯s hands remained so fair and free of calluses even after practicing boxing, Jiang Ning didn¡¯t know the reason, but he guessed that she must use some precious secret medicine to take care of her hands every day. The front courtyard of the Martial Arts Hall seemed to have gone through a bit of a commotion. A stocky man had attracted the attention of all the disciples in the front courtyard. With his outward appearance, he looked extraordinarily robust, especially his arms, which were incredibly unique, with his left arm hanging down to his knees even when relaxed. Such an arm span indicated extraordinary bone structure, marking him as a natural-born martial arts genius well suited for boxing practice. A longer reach meant greater strength. His extended reach gave him a significant advantage in boxing techniques. The man patted Xiao Peng on the shoulder and said, ¡°Junior Brother Xiao, not bad at all, truly worthy of being the true disciple Master has accepted today. Junior Brother Xiao has a really high aptitude, mastering the essence of Great Success Tiger Form Boxing at such a young age. I believe that one day Junior Brother Xiao will surely catch up to me.¡± Elated, Xiao Peng responded, ¡°Thank you for the encouragement, Brother Zhao. Experiencing Brother Zhao¡¯s fierce tiger strength has been very beneficial to me, and once my boxing skills are accomplished, I will not forget the guidance Brother Zhao offered today.¡± Observing Xiao Peng and Zhao Hu at the center of attention, Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit envious. He muttered under his breath, ¡°This Xiao Peng really knows how to show off, taking advantage of my absence to curry favor with Senior Brother Zhao and get him to offer guidance.¡± ¡°Brother Zhao has reached Perfection in Tiger Form Boxing, with his fierce tiger strength under perfect control. His guidance will certainly lead to insights for Xiao Peng, and thus the gap between us is widened.¡± ¡°Damn it! Competing for the last spot in the Inspection Office just got even harder!¡± Jiang Ning, standing nearby, patted Cheng Ran on the shoulder, ¡°Brother Cheng, keep it up. I believe you can surpass Xiao Peng.¡± Cheng Ran clenched his fist, ¡°I will definitely surpass him.¡± ¡­ Outside the Martial Arts Hall. Clip-clop, clip-clop¡ª A black carriage approached from afar and gradually slowed as it neared the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Whoa¡ª Under the gaze of two disciples at the gate, the carriage came to a stop at the entrance of the hall. The next moment. The coachman, engaging his core, sprung up from the coach like a shrimp and landed on the ground. He pulled back the curtain, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve arrived at the Canglang Martial Arts Hall.¡± Following that, the front of the coach dipped slightly as a middle-aged man, around fifty with a goatee, bent over and stepped out from the carriage. In front of the watchful eyes of the gatekeeping disciples, he approached them. ¡°Would you be so kind as to announce my arrival? Supervisor Liu Zhixiang from the Sihe Chamber of Commerce has come to visit.¡± Sihe Chamber of Commerce? The two disciples exchanged a glance, and one of them, facing the fifty-year-old Liu Zhixiang with the goatee, spoke with respectful expression. ¡°` ¡°Supervisor Liu, please wait a moment, I will go inform our martial arts school master right away.¡± After this disciple rushed towards the interior of the martial arts school, Tap tap tap¡ª The sound of a galloping carriage came from around the corner of the distant street. The approaching carriage inevitably drew the attention of several onlookers. After about a dozen breaths, Hush¡ª As the coachman pulled the reins, a whole carriage came to a stop in front of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Following that, The carriage curtain was swept aside, and a man dressed in a black brocade robe with a hair coronet stepped down from the carriage. A hulking man followed right behind him. ¡°Supervisor Liu, your Sihe Chamber of Commerce has crossed the line!¡± the man in the black brocade robe said calmly. With his goatee, Supervisor Liu glanced at the man in the black brocade robe and then the muscle-bound, tower-like man behind him. A hint of a smile appeared on Supervisor Liu¡¯s lips, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Nephew Zhou? Got a big appetite? Since when is Wang Jin¡¯s Canglang Martial Arts Hall your territory, Zhou Xing?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯ve taken in Zhang Tiesheng? Or do you also plan to swallow up all the talented disciples of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall in one fell swoop?¡± Faced with Supervisor Liu¡¯s interrogation, Zhou Xing chuckled. ¡°Reach too far, and you might just get chopped!¡± With those words, Zhou Xing brushed past Supervisor Liu, with the towering figure of Zhang Tiesheng following close behind him. Watching Zhou Xing¡¯s retreating back as he brushed past, Supervisor Liu¡¯s face alternated between shades of green and white, turning extremely unsightly. Chided by a junior ¨C even if not witnessed by many others here, it was still a huge blow to his pride. Zhou Xing! Humph! Let¡¯s see if you can keep up this arrogance later on! Thinking of the influential people tied to the interests of the Sihe Chamber of Commerce, Supervisor Liu felt extremely confident. Now he was actually hoping that Zhou Xing would dare to cause trouble, so he could take the opportunity to teach this junior a lesson. At the entrance of the martial arts school, The gatekeeping disciple who was left behind saw Zhou Xing¡¯s arrival and immediately bowed his head in respect. ¡°Brother Zhou, greetings!¡± He then turned and greeted Zhang Tiesheng who followed, ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, greetings!¡± Zhou Xing patted the gatekeeping disciple on the shoulder, ¡°Keep up the good work, and I hope one day you¡¯ll become my true junior brother!¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Zhou!¡± the gatekeeping disciple responded with excitement, afterward staring at Zhou Xing¡¯s back with fists clenched. ¡­ Elsewhere, Inside the martial arts school, Zhao Hu swept a glance across the crowd, his gaze lingering briefly on Li Qing, with an inadvertent flash of admiration in his eyes. ¡°Fellow junior brothers, as I just mentioned, I¡¯ll demonstrate the fierce power of Tiger Form for you. Please follow me.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces lit up with excitement as they followed. ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out too!¡± Cheng Ran said. Jiang Ning nodded in agreement. At this moment, Zhao Hu¡¯s gaze casually swept over Li Qing and saw her trailing behind the crowd, but also following along. He instantly felt a surge of joy. Gaining the attention of a beautiful woman was somewhat pleasing to him. As a martial artist, he was full of vigor, and being at a youthful age where one¡¯s interest in romance blossoms, he naturally had feelings for Li Qing. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Li Qings Perspective Change (PK for followers!!) Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Li Qing¡¯s Perspective Change (PK for followers!!) In the Martial Arts Hall. ¡°Watch closely, junior brothers!¡± Zhao Hu approached the wooden dummy, which was a human-shaped stake wrapped in thick cowhide. With such protection, one could strike the dummy without injuring the hands. He then placed his palm on the human-shaped wooden dummy. Next, his palm trembled ever so slightly. Boom¡ª The wooden stake exploded instantly, the cowhide that enveloped it scattering like torn cloth, and many wooden splinters burst from the once-smooth surface of the stake. ¡°How impressive!¡± ¡°Brother Zhao is so impressive!¡± Listening to the complimentary remarks of several people around him, Zhao Hu¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he continued to enlighten the crowd. ¡°This is the power of Tiger Form Boxing when it reaches Perfection¡ªthe ferocious Tiger¡¯s Strength. It is extremely fierce, with great explosive power, so all junior brothers must diligently practice your boxing and strive to achieve Perfection in Tiger Form Boxing as soon as possible.¡± While speaking, his gaze swept past the juniors behind him, searching for that familiar figure. In the next moment, his gaze suddenly sharpened. For he saw a fair figure engaged in lively conversation with a man, her face even bearing a hint of a smile. ¡­ ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve changed so much in just a few days?¡± Li Qing remarked, her face showing her astonishment. Li Qing still vividly remembered when Jiang Ning, although handsome in a way that matched her aesthetic, had just joined the Martial Arts Hall. He was too thin and frail, with an air of sickness about him and not much muscle to speak of. Today, however, she saw a dramatic transformation. The muscles on his arms were clearly defined, full of sleek lines. Even through his thin short jacket, she could discern the substantial changes in Jiang Ning¡¯s physique. Instead of the weak frame of before, his body was now filled with muscles. This muscle was not like that of some other disciples who had become bulky, but was filled with a sense of symmetry, beauty, and strong explosive power. Just the external changes alone allowed Li Qing to see the great progress Jiang Ning had made, far beyond what she had imagined. Hearing Li Qing¡¯s exclamation, Jiang Ning smiled. ¡°Constant practice day and night has finally led to some progress!¡± ¡°How has your boxing technique progressed, Brother Jiang?¡± Li Qing asked, finding Jiang Ning¡¯s countenance more and more pleasing to the eye, which brightened her mood. To her, many of the other disciples in the Martial Arts Hall had developed bulky limbs and excessive muscles, each resembling gorillas, which made her frown. Though there were a few who seemed normal, none of their appearances stirred any interest in her. Only this disciple, who had joined the hall a few days ago, impressed her. Although he had been thin, his clear eyes and handsome features made him quite pleasant to look at. And because he caught her eye, she had offered to give him some guidance back then. ¡°Quite good!¡± Jiang Ning nodded confidently in response to Li Qing¡¯s inquiry. ¡°Brother Jiang seems very confident! Later, your senior sister will test you to see how well you¡¯ve learned the Five Animals Fist,¡± Li Qing said with a smile, her face relaxed. Just then. Jiang Ning sensed something and looked up to see Li Hu¡¯s eyes blazing with intensity in their direction. Not good! Beauty is truly a disaster, as the ancients never lied!! Realizing this, Jiang Ning knew trouble was brewing. He had caught Li Hu¡¯s attention. At that moment, Cheng Ran chirped cheerfully, ¡°Senior Sister Li, congratulations on attaining Entry into Martial Arts!¡± Li Qing also smiled toward Cheng Ran, who was standing beside Jiang Ning: ¡°I remember you liked calling me ¡®junior sister¡¯ before; why are you suddenly so respectful today?¡± Cheng Ran grinned widely, ¡°Now that Senior Sister Li has attained Entry into Martial Arts, how dare I? I don¡¯t want to become Senior Sister¡¯s punching bag.¡± ¡°Brother Cheng is wise indeed. I¡¯ve felt the itch for a good bout these past few days and just wanted to find someone for practice!¡± Li Qing¡¯s lips twisted in a jesting smile. ¡°Let¡¯s not and say we did!¡± Cheng Ran waved his hands dismissively, shaking his head vehemently, ¡°My Qi-Blood may be complete, but I have yet to reach Entry, and my boxing skills are not on par with Senior Sister Li. Sparring with Senior Sister is just asking for a beating!¡± ¡°Let me practice and exchange insights on martial arts with Brother Jiang for another ten days to half a month. Once my boxing skills have improved, I¡¯ll come to Senior Sister for advice!¡± Brother Jiang as a sparring partner? Li Qing¡¯s face registered shock as she stared blankly at Jiang Ning beside her. At Cheng Ran¡¯s words, Li Qing quickly caught the implication in his speech. Brother Jiang? Sparring for ten days to half a month? How can this be? How is Brother Jiang qualified to spar with Cheng Ran? Their strengths are as different as an adult¡¯s from a child¡¯s; how could he possibly be qualified to spar? Is Cheng Ran just toying with me? Li Qing felt a surge of astonishment in her heart as her suspicious gaze fell on Jiang Ning. ¡°Brother Jiang, Cheng Ran must be joking, right?¡± Jiang Ning offered a slight smile: ¡°Sister Li is indeed perceptive; she saw right through us.¡± ¡°Of course, Brother Cheng is joking. I have only been studying boxing for less than half a month, how could I possibly exchange martial arts knowledge with Brother Cheng? He just took some time to show me a few moves!¡± ¡°Brother Cheng, am I right?¡± Seeing the look Jiang Ning gave him, Cheng Ran immediately understood what Jiang Ning meant. He nodded repeatedly: ¡°Brother Jiang is absolutely right!¡± Watching the exchange between the two men, Li Qing was originally skeptical, but now she began to believe them. She wasn¡¯t foolish, how could she not have noticed the looks they were exchanging? Thinking of Cheng Ran¡¯s recent declaration, she couldn¡¯t help but think of some legends of the current era. In Guangning Academy, there was a student who was called the reincarnation of a divine being, born with an immensely powerful divine soul and extraordinary martial arts talent, mastering difficult techniques in seven days and entering the rank of Martial Arts Entry in three months. At just twenty-three, he had made it on the Hidden Dragon List, with the demeanor of a young grandmaster. Everyone called this person a potential Great Grandmaster. In Vajra Temple, there was a young monk said to have been born with intrinsic wisdom, naturally grasping Buddhist principles, and having unparalleled enlightenment since ancient times, having comprehended a Buddhist divine skill just from the scriptures. Yuxu Temple also had a reincarnated Daoist. ¡­ Thinking of these contemporary legends, Li Qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh to herself. ¡°I¡¯m thinking too much. Even if Brother Jiang really were qualified to exchange blows and share boxing knowledge with Cheng Ran, it¡¯s impossible for him to be compared with those legendary figures.¡± ¡°If what Cheng Ran said was true, and Brother Jiang is qualified to exchange martial arts and share boxing experiences with him¡­¡± ¡°That would indicate that Brother Jiang¡¯s comprehension is astounding, and his realm in the Five Animals Fist boxing techniques should be no less than Cheng Ran¡¯s. Only this would qualify him to exchange and discuss boxing experiences with Cheng Ran.¡± Considering this possibility, Li Qing was even more shocked. She still remembered when Jiang Ning first joined as a disciple, his ambitions were high. Unlike ordinary Martial Arts Hall disciples who would pick one or two of the Five Animals Fist techniques to practice, he was studying all five postures simultaneously. ¡°Now it seems, if my analysis is correct, Brother Jiang is indeed confident!¡± ¡°No wonder I just heard that Brother Jiang has received our teacher¡¯s permission allowing him to stay permanently at the Martial Arts Hall for his safety.¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that the teacher also knows of his exceptional talent, thus he looks at Brother Jiang differently and provides extra care!¡± At this moment, Li Qing felt she had understood it all! Just then, a loud shout suddenly came from not far away. ¡°Cheng Ran, fight me!!¡± The shout, like a thunderclap exploding, all of a sudden resounded throughout the entire Martial Arts Hall¡¯s front courtyard. Everyone¡¯s gaze was instantly drawn to its source. In an instant, everyone saw Zhao Hu¡¯s figure leap forward like a White Ape striking, covering over twenty meters in three bounds and abruptly landing in front of Jiang Ning and Cheng Ran. An oppressive and savage aura immediately rushed towards Jiang Ning and Cheng Ran, like a tiger descending the mountain. Jiang Ning looked stunned. Cheng Ran? Not me? At this moment, Cheng Ran was also staring at Zhao Hu with a look of surprise, his expression full of confusion. ¡°Brother Zhao, what do you mean?¡± Cheng Ran spoke up, his face slightly cold. ¡°What do I mean?¡± Zhao Hu¡¯s eyes bore into Cheng Ran fiercely: ¡°You know what I mean!¡± Just as tensions were escalating, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A pleasant voice came from the entrance of the Martial Arts Hall. Hearing this voice, everyone immediately turned around. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Zhou Xing!¡± ¡°Greetings to Brother Zhou Xing!¡± ¡°Brother Zhou Xing has arrived!¡± ¡°And Brother Zhang Tiesheng!¡± ¡°Both Brother Zhou Xing and Brother Zhang Tiesheng have come!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Martial Arts Resources Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Martial Arts Resources Martial Arts Hall front courtyard. As Zhou Xing and Zhang Tiesheng, who resembled an iron tower, entered the front courtyard, everyone started greeting them. Hearing the voices behind him, Zhao Hu turned his head and immediately saw Zhou Xing and Zhang Tiesheng. At this moment, Zhou Xing also looked towards Cheng Ran and Zhao Hu, smiling as he directly walked towards them. ¡°All the junior brothers are here! It seems I am the late one! What¡¯s going on? Why did I hear that Junior Brother Zhao wants to spar with Junior Brother Cheng?¡± He then looked at Li Qing, who was like a spot of red among a sea of green, ¡°Sister Li is also here! Has Sister Li officially entered the ranks of Martial Arts Nine Grade?¡± ¡°Brother Zhou!¡± Zhao Hu spoke up. Li Qing also said, ¡°It went smoothly, I officially entered the ranks of Martial Arts Nine Grade yesterday.¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± Zhou Xing said with a smile. Then his gaze lingered between Cheng Ran and Zhao Hu. ¡°I had just stepped through the gates of the Martial Arts Hall when I faintly heard the words between the two junior brothers. Is Junior Brother Zhao intending to exchange martial skills with Junior Brother Cheng?¡± Zhao Hu spoke up, ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve disliked Cheng Ran for a long time! I just don¡¯t know if he dares to accept the challenge.¡± Cheng Ran looked helpless and turned his gaze towards Zhou Xing. Zhou Xing couldn¡¯t help but smile, then he said, ¡°Junior Brother Zhao asking Junior Brother Cheng to spar with you is a bit like bullying!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Cheng has been in the Martial Arts Hall for less than half a year, while Junior Brother Zhao has reached the condition of small success in Martial Arts Nine Grade, and moreover, has mastered the powerful force of Tiger Form Boxing. How do you expect Junior Brother Cheng to compete?¡± At this moment, Li Qing also realized something, and she wasn¡¯t foolish, knowing full well that Zhao Hu had always had intentions towards her. She looked at Zhao Hu with a somewhat disgusted gaze. ¡°Brother Zhao, this is a bit too much!¡± ¡°Too much?¡± Zhao Hu¡¯s eyes blazed angrily as he glared fiercely at Cheng Ran, ¡°Good! Cheng Ran, I¡¯ll remember you!¡± Seeing this scene, Cheng Ran¡¯s face showed a hint of helplessness. Jiang Ning was also inwardly clicking his tongue. ¡°Beauty is a disaster, the ancients truly did not deceive me!¡± ¡°Luckily it¡¯s Senior Brother Cheng who was targeted, not me!¡± At this moment, Jiang Ning had already secretly resolved to keep his distance from women. Especially women like Li Qing who had both beauty and grace. At this time. Watching Zhao Hu leave, Zhou Xing smiled at Cheng Ran. ¡°All¡¯s well now, Junior Brother Cheng!¡± Cheng Ran bowed, ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhou, for helping me out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Zhou Xing said with a smile, ¡°Zhao Hu is stubborn and sticks to his own unreasonable beliefs. In the future, Junior Brother Cheng, you need to be more careful!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Cheng Ran bowed again. Zhou Xing smiled in response. As for Zhao Hu, Zhou Xing had already tried to court him in private; failing to do so, Zhou Xing naturally chose to stand with Cheng Ran today. In his view, Cheng Ran had a good family background and decent martial arts talent. His chances of competing with Xiao Peng for a spot in the Inspection Office were not slim; the odds were about fifty-fifty. Thus, he naturally did not intend to stop trying to court Cheng Ran. Getting into the Inspection Office, as he saw it, was most importantly about power; the power of the Inspection Office was too great. Overseeing and inspecting the whole land, from royal nobles to commoners, all could be executed first and reported later. How could he not understand how vast such power was. For the Zhou family to flourish and rise up to be like the prestigious families of Cao, Liu, and Xie, or even surpass them and rule as the emperor of Luoshui County, the key lay in the Inspection Office. During this particular period in Great Xia, it created unusual imperial institutions. Thus, he planned to befriend every person who might enter the Inspection Office. But courting Zhao Hu was truly beyond his abilities; Zhao Hu came from the lower class and inherently harbored great animosity towards him and people like Cheng Ran from influential families. Zhou Xing also drew several invitations from his breast pocket. ¡°Brother Cheng, in three days, will you be willing to come to the Fenghua Building?¡± ¡°This is?¡± Cheng Ran asked, looking hesitant. Zhou Xing smiled, ¡°Three months from now, the Inspection Office will be established, and I have high hopes for Brother Cheng. I¡¯d like to become colleagues with Brother Cheng! Inside are the terms I¡¯ve offered; please take a look!¡± Cheng Ran responded with a knowing smile, ¡°Brother Zhou, please allow me some time to think it over!¡± ¡°No rush! No rush!¡± Zhou Xing said, shaking his head with a smile, ¡°You have three days to consider!¡± He then turned to Li Qing and pulled out an invitation from his robe, ¡°Sister Li¡¯s family is quite wealthy, and although she might not be interested in the terms I¡¯ve proposed, I still wish to advance and retreat together with Sister Li.¡± Li Qing took the invitation, glanced at it quickly, and then closed it. ¡°I appreciate your kindness, Brother Zhou! As fellow disciples, we should indeed advance and retreat together!¡± Hearing this, Cheng Ran understood Li Qing¡¯s intention and subsequently chuckled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Sister Li¡¯s words are enough for me!¡± Then, Zhou Xing spoke up, ¡°Junior brothers and sisters, I have other matters to attend to, shall I take my leave?¡± ¡°Brother, please take care,¡± Cheng Ran said. Li Qing also nodded. At that moment, Jiang Ning stepped forward with a fist salute, ¡°Brother Zhou, please stay a moment.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Xing stopped in his tracks. Jiang Ning said, ¡°I would like to purchase some wild ginseng from Brother Zhou to replenish my body¡¯s consumption.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what it is!¡± Zhou Xing replied with a smile, ¡°Normally, I sell ten-year-old ginseng for ten taels of silver each to other juniors. May I know your budget, Brother Jiang?¡± Jiang Ning pulled out the silver note from his robe and the two twenty-tael silver ingots sent by Jiang Li, ¡°Brother Zhou, here are fifty taels in a silver note and twenty taels of silver. I¡¯d like to exchange all these for wild ginseng.¡± Zhou Xing took the silver note and without even checking, he pocketed it directly, appearing quite straightforward. ¡°Since Brother Jiang asked, naturally I cannot sell it to you for ten taels each. I¡¯ll have my servant bring over ten roots of ginseng later, the extra three are a token of my affection.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Brother Zhou!¡± Jiang Ning said, bowing in gratitude. Zhou Xing grinned, ¡°Since we are fellow disciples, and I being your senior, it is natural to look after my juniors. To say thanks among us seems a bit formal.¡± After saying this, he gave Jiang Ning another glance and contemplated briefly in his mind, then he decided against investing in Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning had made an impression on him from the first day they met, surprising him neither too little nor too much. So since then, he remembered Jiang Ning and his name. But for him, it was merely a surprise. At that time, Jiang Ning¡¯s performance had seemed merely memorable. Now, in his view, Jiang Ning had practiced martial arts for too short a period, his abilities were limited, and he had completely no connection with the upcoming establishment of the Inspection Office. He missed out on this opportunity to rise dramatically in status and wield great authority. Jiang Ning, despite having some talent, seemed to have limited future achievements. So, although he was somewhat favorable, a simple friendship sufficed!Update by n0vgo. co Currently, Jiang Ning wasn¡¯t worth the significant investment. After all, his family, although wealthy, also had large expenses, and to invest in attracting people he valued required a great amount of wealth and resources. If he didn¡¯t make a substantial bet, how could he gain influence? Once the investment succeeded and the invested person seized the opportunity of the Inspection Office to soar to great heights, the Zhou family¡¯s own fortunes would rise as well. The favor of martial arts strongmen and authoritative figures wasn¡¯t something that could be measured with mere money. Investing in one¡¯s weaker moments could yield exceptionally rich rewards if successful. Even if they didn¡¯t soar to great heights, being alongside him as a member of the Inspection Office, his own promotions would ensure reliable people around him. Thus, he naturally didn¡¯t want to waste wealth and resources on someone with no potential. In his view, opportunities in a person¡¯s life are limited; once missed, they are truly gone, and their future fate will be decidedly different. Luck and opportunity are also parts of strength, and Zhou Xing strongly agreed with this saying. After making his decision, he waved his hand and then turned to leave. Seeing this, Li Qing also spoke, ¡°You two juniors talk, I¡¯ll go and see Master.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, please take care!¡± said Cheng Ran. Jiang Ning also spoke, ¡°Senior Sister Li, please take care!¡± Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49: The Appearance of Mr. Zhang the VIP Chapter 49: Chapter 49: The Appearance of Mr. Zhang the VIP The two left, and Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t help but softly cluck his tongue. ¡°Brother Zhou really knows how to win people over, offering little favors and kindnesses!¡± Jiang Ning smiled noncommittally. Zhou Xing was a clever man, full of ideas, which he had noticed as well. But he didn¡¯t dislike Zhou Xing. Why dislike someone who let him buy Wild Ginseng for less than the lowest market price and even got three extra pieces for free, effectively earning him dozens of taels of silver for nothing? Cheng Ran then spoke, holding the invitation in his hand, glanced at it, and passed it to Jiang Ning. ¡°Brother Jiang, take a look, Zhou Xing sure is bold.¡± Jiang Ning took the invitation and opened it, his gaze landing on its contents. He read it over, clicking his tongue in amazement. The invitation contained a series of polite phrases from Zhou Xing, then mentioned his belief in Cheng Ran¡¯s potential to join the Inspection Office, and expressed a desire to invest in Cheng Ran in exchange for a favor. It also detailed Zhou Xing¡¯s conditions. A thousand taels of silver, ten boxes of High Grade Refining Skin Ointment, and three hundred-year-old wild earth ginseng plants. These investments did not impose any undue conditions on Cheng Ran, merely exchanging them for a favor, a favor with a future full of uncertainties. Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes moved down. In three days, at 8:00 p.m. at Fenghua Building, we await the pleasurable company of Brother Cheng at the banquet. ¡°How do you feel about it, Brother Jiang?¡± Cheng Ran asked. Jiang Ning replied, ¡°It¡¯s very generous. Just for an unsure favor and an uncertain future, Brother Zhou is willing to give so much.¡± As for why Zhou Xing was so generous, Jiang Ning¡¯s mind was clear as a mirror. The Inspection Office personnel had the privilege to execute before reporting, which meant vast power. Cheng Ran, having attained Martial Arts Entry at his age, who could guess where he would be in ten, twenty years once he joined the Inspection Office? Once he stepped into Martial Arts Eighth Grade and received promotions, that favor would be worth a fortune, far exceeding the two or three thousand taels of silver invested. Cheng Ran said, ¡°It does look very generous, and it¡¯s not bad for me! But my Cheng family¡¯s wealth is nothing compared to Brother Zhou¡¯s, yet I¡¯m not the kind of person who is swayed by money.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. Besides Brother Zhou, there must be others in Luoshui County who value me, Cheng Ran!¡± As he spoke, a confident expression appeared on Cheng Ran¡¯s face. Jiang Ning returned the invitation to Cheng Ran and then spoke, ¡°Brother Cheng, good mettle.¡± Cheng Ran laughed, ¡°One should shop around when making a deal; what more when it¡¯s about the spot I¡¯m contesting against Xiao Peng for, where I have at least a fifty percent chance of winning. Naturally, I have this confidence.¡± He then looked at Jiang Ning, his expression slightly annoyed, ¡°Speaking of which, Zhou Xing is also blind, Brother Jiang, with your high Martial Arts Talent and currently in need of resources, how could he not think to send an invitation to you?¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°Brother Cheng, don¡¯t make fun of me! Brother Zhou clearly recognizes the importance of the Inspection Office.¡± As they spoke, he pointed towards Zhou Xing, who was talking with Xiao Peng in the distance. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Cheng Ran sighed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Brother Jiang started learning martial arts a year and a half too late to have any connection with the Inspection Office!¡± ¡°The Inspection Office, once joined, means having the backing of Great Xia, an official status, the power to execute before reporting, and to possess life-and-death authority, alongside a smoother path in Martial Arts advancement, never lacking methods and resources for progressing in Martial Arts.¡± Jiang Ning nodded slightly in agreement, ¡°Indeed!¡± He felt regretful for not being valued by Zhou Xing. All he lacked now was time and resources. Zhou Xing¡¯s esteem and investment would undoubtedly resolve his currently acute resource scarcity. With the materials worth thousands of taels of silver mentioned in the invitation, not only could his Boxing improve faster, but he could also farm more resources daily, and gain more Source Energy Points every day. By now, his Chopping Wood Blade Skill had already reached Perfection, and he had long since filled the 1000 Experience Value needed to Break Limit. It was only the lack of Source Energy Points that was limiting his ability to Break the Limit with his Chopping Wood Blade Skill, and the acquisition of these points was directly linked to his daily energy intake. On the day he had acquired the most Source Energy Points, he had gained 0.6 points in one day, which was because he had consumed a thirty percent share of Wild Ginseng. For him now, if the resources were sufficient, it was possible to exceed 1 Source Energy Point in a day within a reasonable range of absorbing treasured medicines. Now, the daily increment of Source Energy Points was only 0.4, which starkly showed the gap between the two. With sufficient resources and enough energy intake, the harvest of Source Eergy Points in one day could equal two days. ¡­ Martial Arts Hall¡¯s backyard. Li Qing passed by a disciple who was guarding the entrance of the Martial Arts Hall. Then, she approached Wang Jin. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± She bowed respectfully to Wang Jin. ¡°Greetings, Building Owner Shen!¡± She also bowed respectfully to Building Owner Shen. At this moment, Li Qing was somewhat uneasy. Ever since she had seen Shen Congyun, her heart was filled with nervousness. She was well aware of Shen Congyun¡¯s identity. Almost everyone in Luoshui County who held some status and came from a good background had a certain understanding of Shen Congyun. He was the deputy owner of Wanhua Building stationed in Luoshui County, and Wanhua Building was a superpower spread across the Nine States of Great Xia. Thus, to the whole of Luoshui County, Shen Congyun was truly a significant figure. Although there was a main building owner above this deputy building owner and another deputy building owner of the same rank as him, given Shen Congyun¡¯s status, who in the entire Luoshui County would not show him some courtesy? Li Qing was also very familiar with Wanhua Building¡¯s occasional investment in martial arts talents. Any martial arts prodigy, once favored and invested in by a wealthy and powerful organization like Wanhua Building, had a chance to change their fate radically. Even she, whose family background was not inferior to Zhou Xing¡¯s, would transform dramatically if Wanhua Building took notice of her; her future would be completely different. At that time, her future would no longer be confined to the small expanse of Luoshui County, but she would have the opportunity to become a dazzling martial arts prodigy in Guangning Prefecture. It was this understanding that made her so nervous. She both hoped to be favored by Shen Congyun and knew that she probably did not deserve his attention. ¡°Qi-Blood full, with a skin-muscle layer already formed, this girl is impressive!¡± Shen Congyun commented, looking at Li Qing. Hearing these words of praise, Li Qing¡¯s emotions inevitably surged, filled with anticipation and nervousness. ¡°Building Owner Shen has discerning eyes; you see through the martial arts realm of your juniors at a glance.¡± Hearing this, Shen Congyun just gave Li Qing a slight smile. Seeing that smile, Li Qing suddenly understood. A sense of poignant disappointment suddenly arose in her heart. ¡°Li Qing, has everyone arrived?¡± Wang Jin asked at that moment. Li Qing suddenly snapped out of her despondent thoughts and respectfully said to Wang Jin, ¡°All brothers and disciples are here!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Wang Jin gave a slight nod. Then he turned to Shen Congyun and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, would you be interested in coming out to see some of my unworthy disciples?¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Congyun couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Brother Wang, are you still trying to get me to set eyes on them?¡± Wang Jin chuckled, ¡°It seems nothing can be hidden from Mr. Shen!¡± Shen Congyun¡¯s face showed a smile, ¡°Since Brother Wang has asked, I must give this face. Having nothing else to do, let¡¯s go have a look!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, please!¡± Wang Jin gestured with his hand. ¡°Please!¡± Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Offering Help in the Hour of Need Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Offering Help in the Hour of Need Canglang Martial Arts Hall. At this time, the front courtyard had already gathered many disciples. It also included five True Disciples who truly had a master-apprentice relationship with Master Wang. The True Disciples of the Martial Arts Hall had a genuine master-apprentice relationship with Master Wang. In Great Xia, the relationship between master and disciple was hardly inferior to that of father and son. As the saying goes, ¡°One day as a master is a lifetime as a father.¡± Today marked a grand occasion that had recently approached for the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. The fierce tiger that Master Wang had caught from the mountains and had been raising for several days was about to be released from its cage. This was an opportunity for all disciples to watch their senior brothers fight the mighty tiger up close and to observe the majestic might of the king of beasts. The Tiger Form Boxing, one of the Five Animals Fist, originated from the tiger, so closely observing a tiger in combat was an opportunity for any disciple practicing the Tiger Form Boxing. If one could grasp this opportunity and comprehend some essence of the tiger¡¯s spirit, their boxing could achieve a breakthrough. Achieving Great Success in any boxing method of the Five Animals Fist would qualify one to become a True Disciple of Master Wang. For many who entered the Martial Arts Hall, becoming a disciple of Master Wang was an opportunity to change their destiny. If their boxing could advance further and achieve Perfection, harnessing the explosive Power of the mighty tiger. Then their combat power would undergo a qualitative change, and it would be of great assistance to those entering the lower ranks of the Martial Arts. Perfection in lower-level martial arts, even among the ranks of Ninth Grade Martial Artists, was achievable by only half of them. In the martial arts prosperous Great Xia, wealth and status had to be upheld by martial force. Ordinary affluent youth had no real status before a Martial Artist of the Martial Arts Nine Grade. Becoming a disciple of Master Wang, they had a tenfold probability of reaching Martial Arts Entry. This could mean a change in status even for the children of the affluent. If they could advance further in this lifetime and become an Eighth Grade Martial Artist, they would be considered distinguished figures throughout Luoshui County. The position of an Eighth Grade Martial Artist was far superior to that of the common wealthy or noble families. This was why, although the Canglang Martial Arts Hall had not been open for long and the fees were extremely high, many wealthy and noble individuals still came to the hall to become disciples. However, most could not persevere. Including now, there were still Outer Disciples who could not endure the hardships of martial arts training and left after a certain period. In the Martial Arts Hall, less than half could persist for six months. Not to mention meeting Master Wang¡¯s criteria and achieving Great Success in any boxing technique. At this moment. In the front courtyard of the Martial Arts Hall. Liu Zhixiang, with a goatee, stepped into the gate of the Martial Arts Hall with an attendant. Just moments before, he had received Master Wang¡¯s permission to enter. Crossing the gate of the Martial Arts Hall, his gaze swept across the people in the front yard and immediately met Zhou Xing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Nephew Zhou, it¡¯s been a while. Are you well?¡± Liu Zhixiang¡¯s lips moved slightly, and as he locked eyes with Zhou Xing, a kindly smile appeared on his face. Although his voice was not loud, who was Zhou Xing? He was nominally the senior brother of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall, already a Martial Artist with entry-level skills, small success in Skin Training, and skin tough as stone of Ninth Grade. Moreover, he had achieved Great Success in four stances of the Five Animals Fist, and Tiger Form Boxing to the point of understanding its true meaning, reaching Perfection, and mastering the tiger¡¯s Power. Such a figure, even in Luoshui County, stood out among the younger generation. With such martial prowess and exceptional senses, he could naturally hear Liu Zhixiang¡¯s words. At this moment, hearing Liu Zhixiang¡¯s words. Zhou Xing¡¯s originally smiling face suddenly darkened. ¡°Such arrogance. It seems that the matter is not just baseless rumors. The business of Sihe Chamber of Commerce must indeed be involved with the Liu family of the three great houses!¡± He immediately suppressed the emotions that were bubbling up inside him. Then, after patting Xiao Peng, who was in front of him, and offering some words of encouragement, he made his way to the backyard to pay his respects to Wang Jin. Zhou Xing knew that if the Zhou family were to rise, Wang Jin was one key factor. Wang Jin was his mentor, a father figure to him. Behind Wang Jin stood Master Wang from Luoshui County¡¯s stationed military, a significant figure. That was precisely the reason he, despite having better options, chose to join Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Secondly, he knew that he also needed to rely on himself. The Inspection Office, in his eyes, was an opportunity ¨C a chance to stir the pot and possibly change the current situation in Luoshui County. Military strength, though vital, paled in comparison to influence and power. By joining the Inspection Office, he could leverage its influence and seize power for himself. As the saying goes, commoners should not contend with officials; no matter how prosperous the Zhou family might be, they were still just commoners. Only by leaning on the Great Xia Court, like a towering tree, could one hold power. And it was this reasoning that drove him to start investing in people close to him, to recruit talents, looking to carve out a niche within the Inspection Office. Only then could the Zhou family have the chance to rise again under his leadership, to become an equal among the three great families of Luoshui County, or even the sole Zhou family in Luoshui County. These thoughts flashed through his mind as Zhou Xing walked steadily towards the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s backyard. He knew that currently, he did not have the grounds to fall out with Liu Zhixiang because the latter represented the Sihe Chamber of Commerce, which potentially represented the Liu family¡¯s interests among the three great families. Elsewhere. Liu Zhixiang, sporting a goatee, watched Zhou Xing¡¯s departing figure with regret before becoming somewhat wary, his gaze towards Zhou Xing sharp as a knife. ¡°I underestimated this lad! With such blatant provocation from me, yet he acted as if he saw nothing; it seems he will not be easy to deal with!¡± As he contemplated this, he also considered the information he had about Zhou Xing. Zhou Xing was called the Zhou family¡¯s prodigy. His talent in Martial Arts was exceptional, a youth of just over twenty.Upd@te by n0vgo .c0 He had reached Martial Arts Nine Grade and achieved small success in Skin Training. His talent in Boxing was extremely high, having achieved Perfection, possessing the ferocious power of Tiger Form Boxing. Liu Zhixiang secretly regretted his position a bit. ¡°I should not offend Zhou Xing too deeply; I need to find an opportunity to ease tensions!¡± ¡°However, I must also carry out the mission assigned from above!¡± ¡°The Inspection Office concerns the future of Great Xia, a heavy bet placed jointly by His Majesty above and the world-overpowering Martial Saint to pull Great Xia back from the brink!¡± ¡°After its establishment, the Inspection Office will inevitably stir up the world¡¯s situation, and the eligible individuals for the Inspection Office must be taken seriously!¡± ¡°As they say, ¡®circumstance makes the hero.¡¯ For those talents, one must make a good relationship!¡± ¡°A timely aid in their moment of need will harvest goodwill!¡± ¡°Such investments are indeed the way of commerce.¡± With these thoughts in his mind, Liu Zhixiang¡¯s gaze swiftly scanned the bustling courtyard of the Martial Arts Hall. Before coming here, the chairman had given him a dossier on the Canglang Martial Arts Hall, listing disciples with the potential to join the Inspection Office. His task, as a manager representing the Sihe Chamber of Commerce, was to personally make investments in the people listed in the dossier. To offer help when it was most needed. With their current strength, a small investment could win goodwill and bring relationships closer. If any of these individuals rose to prominence, becoming major figures in Luoshui County, that goodwill could be worth a fortune. This was the way of commerce for the Sihe Chamber of Commerce. To grow stronger in business, if there wasn¡¯t a powerful figure or a few high-ranking Martial Artists backing it, how could it possibly thrive? It would be like battling a pack of wolves who eat their prey whole. The danger of such dealings was by no means less than that of sword and shadow on the battlefield. It was the peril of killing someone unseen! Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Sihe Chamber of Commerce Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Sihe Chamber of Commerce Liu Zhixiang quickly located several names on the list. Cheng Ran, an ordinary disciple from Canglang Martial Arts Hall. He had achieved Qi Blood Perfection, with strength coursing through his entire body. At the fastest, within a month, at the slowest, within two months, Cheng Ran would have mastered Refining Skin, with his skin membrane continuously connected throughout his body, entering the ranks of Martial Arts Nine Grade. Entering into Martial Arts rank was the basic condition for joining the Inspection Office. Canglang Martial Arts Hall had five spots, and the Sihe Chamber of Commerce also knew that Cheng Ran was likely to obtain one of those spots. Moreover, his family was very wealthy, able to support his journey further in Martial Arts. ¡­ Xiao Peng, a True Disciple of Canglang Martial Arts Hall. He also had a considerable chance to compete with Cheng Ran for that spot. The advantage Xiao Peng had in the eyes of the Sihe Chamber of Commerce was that his skills were more outstanding, and he had become a True Disciple of Wang Jin. Being half a year younger than Cheng Ran, this signified that Xiao Peng¡¯s talent might be more exceptional than Cheng Ran¡¯s. As for the other four True Disciples of Canglang Martial Arts Hall, they had already secured their spots to compete for entry into the Inspection Office. ¡­ Zhou Xing and Zhang Tiesheng, in Liu Zhixiang¡¯s view, completely lacked investment opportunities. Because the Zhou family to which Zhou Xing belonged was not much inferior to the Sihe Chamber of Commerce in terms of property and influence. And Zhang Tiesheng had been recruited by Zhou Xing, becoming Zhou Xing¡¯s guest and was essentially part of the Zhou family. ¡­ The remaining two True Disciples were Li Qing and Zhao Hu. In the eyes of the Sihe Chamber of Commerce, Li Qing also had little chance. After all, the Li family was equally well-off, existing on the same level as the Sihe Chamber of Commerce. How could they make a benevolent gesture in time of snow? ¡­ Therefore, out of the entire Canglang Martial Arts Hall, the Sihe Chamber of Commerce saw only three people truly worth fighting for. Cheng Ran, Xiao Peng, and Zhao Hu. Zhao Hu came from an external sect, with a poor family background but extraordinary bones and quite high martial arts talent. In terms of talent, he was not much inferior to Zhou Xing. The only thing he lacked was resources. People like Zhao Hu were the talent that the Sihe Chamber of Commerce valued most. Liu Zhixiang first approached Cheng Ran. After introducing himself and stating his purpose, he handed over an invitation. Then, he headed toward his second target, where Xiao Peng was located. ¡­ In the front courtyard of the Martial Arts Hall. Cheng Ran¡¯s lips curved into a small smile as he spoke to Jiang Ning, ¡°Brother Jiang, you see? I told you, there are definitely people out there who see potential in me, Cheng Ran!¡± Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°Then to whom does Brother Cheng lean more towards?¡± Cheng Ran replied, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about the closeness of our relationship, surely I¡¯m closer to Brother Zhou Xing, as we¡¯re fellow disciples! But at this time, it¡¯s not about the relationship, it¡¯s about who offers me more benefits!¡± ¡°If the Sihe Chamber of Commerce offers a larger investment, and the terms are equally generous, then naturally I would prefer to accept their investment.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I would accept the investment from Brother Zhou Xing.¡± As they spoke, Cheng Ran looked at the two invitations in his hand, then at Jiang Ning, and said, ¡°Then again, Brother Jiang, you need this investment even more than I do!¡± Faced with Cheng Ran¡¯s words, Jiang Ning smiled. He knew that even without any investment, it would not affect the upper limit of his future achievements. Still, he couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat regretful. Because he was indeed lacking resources now! With enough resources, his strength would improve much faster, and he would enter the ranks of Martial Arts Nine Grade earlier. The Inspection Office, in his view, was of great significance. Inspecting the Nine States, supervising the world, executing first before reporting. This was like a towering tree. When you¡¯re out and about, you have to talk about background, you have to talk about connections. Unless you become a person like the Martial Saint, who could stand against a country and suppress the entire world on his own, you can ignore all of this. These thoughts flashed rapidly through Jiang Ning¡¯s mind, and he then shook his head calmly. ¡°My Qi-Blood is just barely at small success, how could I earn the regard of Brother Zhou Xing and the Sihe Chamber of Commerce?¡± Cheng Ran closed the invitation that Liu Zhixiang had just handed him; he had some thoughts in his heart, and some hesitations. Through the battle earlier in the morning, he knew that Jiang Ning had far more talent than he had previously thought. In terms of boxing skills, Jiang Ning was clearly superior to himself. The only thing lacking was the accumulation of Qi-Blood, and this accumulation could be greatly accelerated with resources. Even with resources, in his view, it was still too late for Jiang Ning to pose a threat to his own competition for the spot in the Inspection Office. But as the saying goes, it¡¯s not the possibility of a thousand that one fears, but the possibility of that one in a thousand. He was somewhat afraid of a miracle coming from Jiang Ning. The next moment. His eyes became resolute. ¡°Brother Jiang, how about you accompany me to the Sihe Chamber of Commerce¡¯s banquet tomorrow night?¡± ¡°I know Brother Jiang needs this investment more than I do, even without this investment, I have resources from my father.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s different for Brother Jiang, with your ordinary family background and late start in learning Martial Arts, this investment is crucial.¡± ¡°The invitation from the Sihe Chamber of Commerce is to discuss investment, and I would like to invite Brother Jiang to join me. At the banquet, I will recommend Brother Jiang, and strive for the Sihe Chamber of Commerce to invest in you. Since they value me, naturally they will consider my suggestion.¡± After listening to what Cheng Ran had to say, Jiang Ning looked serious. ¡°Brother Cheng is so willing to assist me, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll threaten your spot? Our Martial Arts Hall has four confirmed spots, and now there¡¯s only one spot yet to be decided.¡± Cheng Ran laughed slyly, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve thought about this! But in my heart, not only is Brother Jiang my fellow disciple and brother, but also a good friend whom I, Cheng Ran, acknowledge! Since Brother Jiang is a good friend of mine, naturally I should strive for benefits for my friend.¡± Cheng Ran smiled again, ¡°Moreover, Xiao Peng is also my competitor! It¡¯s uncertain whether I can compete successfully against Xiao Peng, and if Brother Jiang can join in, it would be better for you to snatch this spot for the Inspection Office instead of letting Xiao Peng have it.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning felt touched. He pondered for only a moment, then gave his thanks with a cupped-fist salute. ¡°Since Brother Cheng has said so, I will follow Brother Cheng¡¯s arrangement! One day, I will surely remember the favor of Brother Cheng¡¯s patronage!¡± He also wanted to strive for this investment because Jiang Ning knew he was in great need of resources and wealth. To advance in Martial Arts, he needed wealth. The Energy Points on his panel also required wealth. With sufficient wealth and resources, his strength would grow faster, and he would soon have the ability to protect himself. He would also be able to secure safety for his elder brother and sister-in-law, as well as his nephews and nieces sooner, and repay his brother and sister-in-law for their care. So he wanted to seize this opportunity. At worst, it would just be a fruitless trip. But if he could actually receive investment from the Sihe Chamber of Commerce, it would be a resource worth thousands of taels of silver. That would be an extraordinary fortune and of great help to his current situation. Going with Cheng Ran, he wasn¡¯t worried about any threats from Xu Yunfeng. Hearing Jiang Ning¡¯s agreement, Cheng Ran was quite happy, patting Jiang Ning solidly on the shoulder. ¡°Good! That¡¯s the spirit, Brother Jiang! Frankly, without any fuss, it¡¯s a pleasure to be with you!!¡± Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52: The Arrival of Wang Jin and Shen Congyun Chapter 52: Chapter 52: The Arrival of Wang Jin and Shen Congyun Martial Arts Hall¡¯s front courtyard. With the arrival of Wang Jin and Shen Congyun, the originally noisy courtyard suddenly fell silent. ¡°Master Wang!¡± ¡°Greetings, Master Wang!!¡± ¡°Greetings, Master!!¡± ¡°¡­¡± A chorus of voices rose in the courtyard. Behind the crowd, Jiang Ning and Cheng Ran also cast their gazes over. ¡°The teacher is out!¡± Cheng Ran was somewhat excited, ¡°The teacher has appeared, so we¡¯ll soon be able to closely observe the fierce battle of the tiger; whether my Tiger Form Boxing can achieve great success, today is an extremely crucial opportunity!!!¡± At this moment, Jiang Ning¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to Shen Congyun standing beside Wang Jin. Jiang Ning asked, ¡°Is that the Building Owner Shen, Shen Congyun, mentioned earlier by Brother Cheng?¡± In Shen Congyun, Jiang Ning saw the aura of a great master. Refined, approachable. Especially the aura, filled with mystery. Not like a Martial Arts expert, but rather like a Confucian scholar with the elegance of poetry and literature in his belly. Following Jiang Ning¡¯s words, Cheng Ran¡¯s gaze also fell upon Shen Congyun. He nodded excitedly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the great figure, Vice Building Owner of Wanhua Building, Shen Congyun! If I could be regarded highly by this eminent personage, that would be incredible! I¡¯d really be advancing by leaps and bounds, changing my destiny!!!¡± Hearing Cheng Ran¡¯s words, Jiang Ning clicked his tongue slightly. Advancing by leaps and bounds! Changing destiny! Could merely being esteemed by Shen Congyun truly have such an effect? To understand that, one must know that Cheng Ran¡¯s family had vast fertile lands spanning a thousand acres in this era, a true household of wealth. The resources required for progressing in Martial Arts, Cheng Ran did not lack. Jiang Ning also knew that if not for Cheng Ran¡¯s affluent family, Cheng Ran would not have reached this point! At this age, yet he had already achieved Qi Blood Perfection, penetrating throughout his body, and was about to rank among Martial Arts Ninth Grade in strength. This had a great deal to do with the resources his family provided for him. The poor resort to literature, the rich take up arms. To rapidly progress in Martial Arts, one needs an abundance of precious medicinal herbs, various medicinal soups, Nourishing Essence Pills, Qi Replenishing and Boosting Pills, Blood Nourishing and Bone Strengthening Pills¡­ This entire series of items, all of them were about burning through cash. Cheng Ran, who was in such a favorable situation, claimed that being esteemed by Shen Congyun could be described as changing his destiny. Could being esteemed by the prestigious Shen Congyun truly have such an exaggerated effect? Jiang Ning had some doubts in his heart. At this time. Wang Jin came to the courtyard, looking at the full yard of disciples, he felt somewhat satisfied in his heart. The prosperity of the Martial Arts Hall made him feel that he had face. ¡°Mr. Shen, these are my unworthy disciples, what do you think?¡± Wang Jin addressed Shen Congyun by his side. ¡°Not bad!¡± Shen Congyun spoke and nodded slightly. In the midst of speaking, his gaze casually swept over the crowd. He fully understood Wang Jin¡¯s intention. Wang Jin had just suggested that he come out to take a look because, frankly, Wan Jin was not content and wanted him to assess the situation. To see if there was any disciple in the Martial Arts Hall who could catch his eye, and thus secure investment from Wanhua Building. Out of consideration for Wang Jin, he was also willing to come out to take a look, to help Wang Jin assess the situation. This, in his view, also reflected favorably on Wang Jin¡¯s character. While maintaining a good relationship with him and in a Martial Arts world so vast, without the need yet to rely on disciples for retirement, Wang Jin still thought of his own disciples. Striving for that slim chance of fortune on behalf of his disciples. This alone was enough to show that Wang Jin was a man of good character. This point also made Shen Congyun feel even better. Whether it¡¯s about investment or making friends, no one wants to deal with someone of poor character. But at this moment, deep down, Shen Congyun held no expectations for Wang Jin¡¯s disciples. Martial arts prodigies that Wanhua Building deemed noteworthy must possess the potential to become first-class experts! That is to say, they must cross over into Inner Strength, entering the realm of Martial Arts Fourth Grade. Only with this potential would they be deemed worthy of Wanhua Building¡¯s regard and investment. As for the martial arts prodigies who could become Grandmasters, they were a stroke of fortune that was sought after but rarely found. Every strong individual in history who had achieved Grandmaster status had a confluence of talent, background, opportunity, and fate. Even the one at the top of Guangning Prefecture¡¯s Hidden Dragon List was merely lauded by the world as having a chance to achieve Grandmaster status in the future. In the remote Luoshui County, discovering someone like Wang Jin, who had the potential to blossom into greatness and possibly glimpse the realm of Grandmaster, was already a great satisfaction to him. He no longer harbored any expectations for further discoveries. So at this moment, looking at the crowd in front of the martial arts hall, Shen Congyun was somewhat indifferent. At the same time. The moment Zhou Xing saw Shen Congyun appear, he was astonished; Shen Congyun¡¯s arrival was completely unexpected. The next moment. His astonished heart turned to ecstasy. He, too, had long wished to meet with the master of the Wanhua Building. He was confident in his own talent and thought perhaps Wanhua Building might take notice of him, thereby creating an opportunity for him. But before this, he had tried every trick in the book to no avail, unable to meet any of the three masters. Even his father had extended invitations to these three masters but to no response, as if dropping a stone into the sea. He knew that his family, the Zhou family, seemed to have a significant status. But this status was only within the small confines of Luoshui County. Not to mention that within Luoshui County, there were many other families more prosperous and powerful than the Zhou family. In Great Xia, families like his Zhou family weren¡¯t even near the threshold of being considered a noble family. Even the three great families, Cao, Liu, and Xie, had not touched the threshold of ¡®noble family.¡¯ Therefore, Zhou Xing understood that without fate, he would have no chance to meet the masters of Wanhua Building personally. With meeting them so difficult, how could he talk about being taken notice by Wanhua Building? So he had long put this thought to the back of his mind. But now, witnessing Shen Congyun with his own eyes, Building Owner Shen from the portraits. A sliver of hope in Zhou Xing¡¯s heart rose once again. If he could receive investment from Wanhua Building, if Wanhua Building took notice of him. Then the possibility of the Zhou family growing to rival the Cao, Liu, and Xie families would greatly increase. In Great Xia, if one¡¯s martial arts skills were strong enough, one could do anything. Not to mention others, if he were strong enough to become a martial arts examinee, gaining an official rank, the Zhou family would immediately become bustling, and he, Zhou Xing, would also bring glory to his family¡¯s name. A martial arts examinee was a symbol of strength and status. But to become one, one must qualify for the martial arts examination before the age of thirty. Once past thirty, no matter how strong, that path would be closed off. Even though, in his view, Great Xia was now in a state of turmoil, very unstable. But if he could become a martial arts examinee, that would be a tremendous stroke of good fortune. An emaciated camel is still bigger than a horse; ultimately, this world still belonged to the Great Xia Dynasty. At this moment, Zhou Xing also knew that his opportunity lay right now, in this moment with Shen Congyun. If he could attract Shen Congyun¡¯s notice, then all of these imagined prospects could become possible. His future world would then be vastly broader, leading the Zhou family to another level, with the chance to be ranked among the noble and powerful families. Only then could he fulfill the wishes in his heart, achieve his ambitions. All of these thoughts made it hard for Shen Congyun to remain calm at the moment, his fists involuntarily clenched. ¡°Later, I must go down and perform well.¡± Zhou Xing firmed up his resolve in his heart. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Building Owner Shens Surprise Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Building Owner Shen¡¯s Surprise Martial Arts Hall front courtyard. Shen Congyun glanced indifferently over the crowd. With his current level in martial arts, he could understand the basis of these newcomers with just one glance. As his gaze swept over them, he shook his head inwardly. They were all mediocre, not even comparable to that little girl. However, when his gaze landed on Zhou Xing, his eyes suddenly rippled. ¡°Refining Skin achieved, comparable to grinding stone, reaching this step at his age is quite impressive, truly a genius.¡± Then his nose twitched slightly. Even from several yards away, he could distinctly identify the scent emanating from the people. ¡°The smell of medicine is extremely strong, it¡¯s already deep into the bones, it looks like a good family background!¡± ¡°In that case, it can only be considered average!¡± Having made a judgment, Shen Congyun slightly shook his head. ¡°Mr. Shen, have you discovered something?¡± Wang Jin noticed the slight change in Shen Congyun and couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Shen Congyun smiled wryly at this and shook his head. ¡°What could I have discovered!¡± He then added, ¡°Brother Wang, didn¡¯t you say that today there is a grand event at the Martial Arts Hall? Isn¡¯t it starting yet?¡± Hearing Shen Congyun¡¯s words, Wang Jin felt somewhat disappointed. Seeing the looks in the eyes of the disciples in front of him, some seemed to understand this was a pivotal moment of fate, their eyes shimmering with hope. Wang Jin sighed inwardly. As a mentor and disciple, I have sought all the opportunities I could for you. If Mr. Shen doesn¡¯t approve of you, there is nothing this old man can do! After a moment of emotion, Wang Jin steadied his mind and then looked toward the disciples in front. ¡°Let¡¯s have a few, carry this cage into the courtyard on the west side.¡± ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Someone immediately spoke up. ¡°Teacher, I will too!¡± ¡°I will too!!!¡± People spoke up one after another. Especially those who were aware of Shen Congyun¡¯s identity, they were even more eager to show themselves. The next moment. A few people immediately came in front of the tiger¡¯s cage. As they bent down to exert force. With the combined strength of several people, the iron cage containing a four-meter-long fierce tiger was lifted off the ground. Such activity also instantly awakened the previously sleeping fierce tiger. It opened its eyes and looked around. Roar¡ª With a roar, the entire Martial Arts Hall front courtyard became silent. ¡°Is this the King of Hundred Beasts?¡± someone inquired with a pale face. At this moment, no one answered. ¡°What a strong oppressive feeling!¡± Jiang Ning watched the fierce tiger with the character ¡®King¡¯ on its forehead, clicking his tongue in amazement. ¡°Indeed very powerful!¡± Cheng Ran also nodded in agreement, then continued, ¡°That roar just now made my heart stop beating for a beat, such a strong sense of oppression!¡± ¡°But I actually want to go up even more later!¡± ¡°Only by facing this fierce tiger can I directly experience its oppressive force and personally fight with it; only then can I possibly take my Fierce Tiger Fist to the Great Success Realm!¡± ¡°And!¡± As he said these words, Cheng Ran¡¯s gaze quietly fell in the direction of Shen Congyun, instantly meeting Shen Congyun¡¯s eyes. Cheng Ran immediately felt a surge of excitement and his face was filled with confidence. ¡°Moreover, by showcasing myself, there¡¯s the possibility that Building Owner Shen may value me!¡± He then nudged Jiang Ning on the arm. ¡°Come on, Brother Jiang, let¡¯s move a bit closer! Let Building Owner Shen see me more clearly!¡± Cheng Ran was secretly excited. At the same time, Jiang Ning¡¯s gaze was wandering, lost in thought. ¡°As Cheng Ran said, gaining favor from this prominent figure and investment from Wanhua Building could change my destiny!¡± ¡°This is an opportunity for me!¡± ¡°Even though I have those few pieces of wild ginseng, I still lack resources to advance my martial arts.¡± ¡°Moreover, if I gain favor and investment from Shen Congyun, I can have the protection of Wanhua Building¡¯s influence, allowing me to practice martial arts smoothly and prepare to join the Inspection Office!¡± The more Jiang Ning thought about it, the more he felt this was something he must try. There was no harm in failure. Once he succeeded, there would be tremendous benefits! Comparable to the benefits of entering the so-called Inspection Office. ¡°I must seriously think this through and see if there¡¯s any way to make Building Owner Shen recognize my potential, so that he¡¯ll value me!¡± ¡°However, with my current insufficient strength and my mediocre boxing skills, it¡¯s difficult to gain Shen Congyun¡¯s favor.¡± The more Jiang Ning thought about it, the more troubled he felt. The trouble of having no starting point. Although he was confident that with his miraculous skills, he would have a place in the world in the future, he really couldn¡¯t think of an aspect from which to start to gain the favor of this great figure, Shen Congyun. Then, with Cheng Ran¡¯s touch, Jiang Ning came back to his senses. ¡°Brother Jiang, shall we go?¡± Cheng Ran spoke again. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ning nodded, his gaze also looking over. At the same time. Shen Congyun¡¯s gaze also fell on Jiang Ning and Cheng Ran. He was first attracted by Cheng Ran¡¯s robust Qi-Blood. Qi-Blood in great success, nearing realm entry! Then, he silently shook his head. Mediocrity! Shen Congyun immediately judged Cheng Ran in his heart. His perspective, naturally, was different from ordinary people. The next moment. His gaze then fell on Jiang Ning beside Cheng Ran. Commonplace! He made this judgment again in his heart. Suddenly, his pupils constricted. No!!! With a long breath, his breathing even. Shen Congyun listened intently again. Thump¡ª Thump¡ª Thump¡ª In Shen Congyun¡¯s ears, Jiang Ning¡¯s powerful heartbeats were clearly audible. Slow yet powerful beats! This is¡­ an initial sign of refined internal organs! A thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Thinking of that thought, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Could I possibly be crazy? Otherwise, why would I have such a thought? Shen Congyun silently shook his head. Yet, at this moment, his heart seemed possessed by that thought, slowing his steps. ¡°Mr. Shen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Jin noticed the change in Shen Congyun at that moment. At that moment, Shen Congyun turned a deaf ear. His eyes were already closed. In his concentrated state, any change around him, including the trace of the wind blowing the leaves, including the trace of ants crawling underfoot, was reflected in his mind. Then, Shen Congyun¡¯s heart suddenly shook. The aura of Sun Essence! This young man still had traces of Sun Essence on him!! A torrential storm surged in Shen Congyun¡¯s heart. The presence of Sun Essence on Jiang Ning strongly corroborated his previous guess. This young man had practiced the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, which was of the same origin as the Inner Strength Method he practiced, and also of the same origin as Wang Jin¡¯s Inner Strength Method. That¡¯s why there were traces of Sun Essence on this young man. And, according to the rhythm of Jiang Ning¡¯s breathing and heartbeats, he concluded that Jiang Ning¡¯s achievements in Inner Elixir Cultivation were substantial, obviously reaching the entry realm, matching the achievements of Wang Jin, who was at Martial Arts Seventh Grade. Only with such achievements could the internal organs be refined to this extent, far stronger than ordinary martial artists, Thoughts flowing, Shen Congyun opened his eyes, his gaze as tranquil as an ancient well, his expression revealing not a trace of his thoughts. ¡°Mr. Shen, what was that just now?¡± Wang Jin looked puzzled. Shen Congyun slowly shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54: On Par with Immortals Chapter 54: Chapter 54: On Par with Immortals Martial Arts Hall¡¯s front courtyard. Shen Congyun regarded Jiang Ning with an outward semblance of calm, yet his heart was anything but at peace. Two months ago, he had handed over the introduction to the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill to Wang Jin, and yet now he sensed the aura of Sun Essence in a third person, aside from Wang Jin. The remnants of information from breathing in and absorbing Sun Essence were a distinctive trait of practicing the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. Thus, he naturally understood that the young man had also practiced the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill and achieved considerable success. Just like Wang Jin, who had successfully cultivated the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill to the introductory level. Realizing this, Shen Congyun¡¯s heart kicked up a storm. The turmoil wasn¡¯t due to Wang Jin spreading the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. But because the prerequisites of cultivating the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill were far from simple¡ªonly those with Innate Spiritual Wisdom, in conjunction with his secret medicine, could sense the Sun Essence emitted during the sunrise. Only by sensing this energy could one breathe in and refine Sun Essence, thus enabling the cultivation of this superior martial arts skill. He was well aware that the amount of secret medicine he had provided Wang Jin had not been plentiful, and based on Wang Jin¡¯s cultivation progress, it wouldn¡¯t suffice for two people to reach the introductory level of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. That left only one possibility. That the young man before him did not need the secret medicine he supplied to sense the Sun Essence during the sunrise. Such an overwhelmingly exceptional talent was what truly shocked him. Only those with top-tier Innate Spiritual Wisdom could possibly do this. If this kind of talent were in the Ancient Era, in his view, there was hope of becoming an existence on par with Immortals. Once again, Shen Congyun¡¯s gaze stealthily fell upon Jiang Ning as he silently mused to himself. ¡°There are no such coincidences in the world; this kid either stole Wang Jin¡¯s Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill or received a private transmission from him.¡± ¡°No matter what the reason, it is not important now.¡± ¡°I have only given the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill to Wang Jin for two months, yet this kid has managed to cultivate it to the introductory level without the aid of the secret medicine.¡± ¡°This is sufficient proof of his extremely high aptitude for understanding and his status as a top-tier individual with Innate Spiritual Wisdom!¡± ¡°With the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, he will inevitably cultivate it to the Great Success Realm and achieve the state of ¡®Five Internal Organs Thunder Sound, Inner Breath Like Gang.''¡± ¡°He is also still young, and with his talent coupled with my assistance, this kid is bound to enter into the Fifth Grade ranks, and the potential to achieve the Fourth Grade is not low! His chance of holding a position among Grandmasters is higher than mine, higher than Wang Jin¡¯s!¡± ¡°Such a person with Innate Spiritual Wisdom, who is more suitable for the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill than Wang Jin, I cannot miss out!¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity! This child is a top-tier individual with Innate Spiritual Wisdom, and his natural gift in the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is incredibly high, but this exceptional skill is precisely lacking the Perfect Method!¡± ¡°This is truly a pity!!¡± ¡°If we had the Perfect Method, even if I couldn¡¯t cultivate it to Perfection, based on this kid¡¯s current performance.¡± ¡°Being able to sense Sun Essence without secret medicine, cultivating the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill to the introductory level, and at most only taking two months.¡± ¡°In the future, it¡¯s not impossible for him to cultivate the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill¡¯s Perfect Method and achieve the recorded state ¡®body like a furnace, condensing a Golden Core.''¡± Shen Congyun inwardly sighed, having already made a decision. He would invest his quota in Jiang Ning. He believed that Jiang Ning¡¯s performance in the future could bring him sufficient returns, enough benefits. However, before that, he still had to go back and thoroughly investigate¡ªjust how long had Jiang Ning been practicing martial arts? ¡°What exactly is his Martial Arts talent?¡± Only then could he decide on how big a stake to place on Jiang Ning! Afterward, Shen Congyun, harboring a hope for even more discoveries, scrutinized the entire scene earnestly. A short time later. When Wang Jin saw Shen Congyun retract his gaze, he spoke up. ¡°Mr. Shen, what do you think of these disciples of mine?¡± Shen Congyun nodded slightly, ¡°Not bad at all!!¡± Seeing Shen Congyun¡¯s indifferent expression, Wang Jin¡¯s heart suddenly filled with disappointment. How could he not understand that Shen Congyun¡¯s ¡°not bad¡± also meant he did not regard the person as a talent worth noticing? ¡°Well, then!¡± Wang Jin sighed inwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best to seize the opportunity. Success or failure is up to fate! The prodigies favored by Wanhua Building aren¡¯t so easy to find.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere. Moon Pavilion. Inside a third-floor private room. Xu Yunfeng stood before a middle-aged man with a square face, bushy eyebrows, and an imposing demeanor. He bowed slightly, hanging his head low, showing submission to the middle-aged man who was over thirty. Thump¡ª Thump¡ª Thump¡ª The square-faced middle-aged man gently tapped the square table with his index finger, producing a heart-stirring sound in the quiet room. Feeling the oppressive atmosphere, Xu Yunfeng bent even lower, his expression filled with tension. ¡°Still no progress?¡± the square-faced middle-aged man asked in a deep voice. ¡°Mr. Cao, not yet!¡± Xu Yunfeng replied with his head bowed. Mr. Cao, the one Xu Yunfeng addressed, now picked up the teacup in front of him; the lid grazed the rim, making a faint scraping sound, and some of the brimming hot tea spilled over. He softly blew on the steaming tea, dispersing the two floating tea leaves and revealing the clear water beneath. At this moment, the entire private room was eerily quiet, with only the middle-aged man¡¯s blowing audible. Xu Yunfeng grew even tenser. ¡°Give me an explanation!¡± Mr. Cao broke the silence of the room, then he gently sipped the scalding tea. Xu Yunfeng immediately began, ¡°Mr. Cao, Jiang Li¡¯s biggest vulnerability is his younger brother, Jiang Ning. I originally planned to target Jiang Ning, cut off his fingers, and force Jiang Li to submit. But since that day, he has sent Jiang Ning to train at the Canglang Martial Arts Hall!¡± ¡°Canglang Martial Arts Hall?¡± Mr. Cao set down the teacup he was holding. Clang¡ª The teacup collided with the square table, ringing out crisply. ¡°Is it Wang Jin¡¯s Canglang Martial Arts Hall?¡± Mr. Cao asked again. ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Yunfeng lowered his head further, ¡°It¡¯s indeed Wang Jin¡¯s Canglang Martial Arts Hall! Since Jiang Ning started training under Wang Jin, he went home only once. Since that day, he has not stepped out of the Martial Arts Hall at all! He must have gained permission from Wang Jin to reside there long-term.¡± ¡°Wang Jin!!¡± Cao Bin tapped the square table lightly with his finger. Thump¡ª Thump¡ª Thump¡ª ¡­ A series of tapping resonated off the surface of the square table. The entire private room went silent once again. After a moment, Cao Bin spoke, ¡°Wang Jin should not be provoked head-on.¡± ¡°Should we then abandon moving against Jiang Li¡¯s children, or only for the time being?¡± Xu Yunfeng asked cautiously? Cao Bin shook his head slightly, ¡°Can¡¯t give up. My older brother wants to force the County Lord to take a stand, or to come forward himself. Jiang Li is a good target, and since my brother entrusted this matter to me, I must see it through!¡± ¡°So, what should your subordinate do?¡± Xu Yunfeng asked for instructions. Thump thump thump¡ª Cao Bin¡¯s middle finger tapped the table surface lightly, as if deep in thought. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Harvest Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Harvest Moon Pavilion. Three-story private room. Cao Bin pondered for a moment before speaking, ¡°This matter must be resolved quickly! Once that official arrives, the Inspection Office will be as the sky pressing down on Luoshui County, and we must not act rashly for the time being!¡± ¡°Falsely accuse Jiang Li and then imprison his entire family in the dungeon!¡± Xu Yunfeng immediately bowed his head in respect. ¡°Yes!¡± Then he asked, ¡°What charges should your subordinate arrange?¡± ¡°Do you still need me to teach you this?¡± Cao Bin lifted his head, his gaze calmly upon Xu Yunfeng, ¡°You know of the God Worship Sect, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Your subordinate understands!¡± Xu Yunfeng bowed again, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Cao, for the guidance!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Cao Bin uttered softly, then waved his hand, ¡°Go and arrange it! Remember to act quickly, I want results within a week!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Yunfeng replied once more, then raised his head, ¡°Mr. Cao, what about Jiang Ning? He is Wang Jin¡¯s disciple, should arrangements be made for him as well?¡± ¡°Make arrangements!¡± Cao Bin spoke without hesitation, ¡°This person has only just joined Canglang Martial Arts Hall for a few days, he hardly counts as Wang Jin¡¯s disciple! I will personally lead a team to apprehend him, and I believe Wang Jin is a man who understands when to advance or retreat, who grasps the bigger picture!¡± ¡°Remove the weeds by their roots!!¡± ¡°Besides, this person has been able to stay at the Martial Arts Hall for so long, his martial arts talent must be rather good or Wang Jin would not have taken such care of him! Such a person cannot be spared!!¡± ¡°Yes, your subordinate understands!¡± Xu Yunfeng lowered his head to bow, then slowly exited the private room. ¡­ Canglang Martial Arts Hall. In a corner of the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s courtyard, there was a huge iron cage made of fine iron. The iron cage covered about an acre of land. The iron cage was completely enclosed by fine iron that crisscrossed overhead and around the sides. The widest gap between the iron bars was barely 7 inches, just enough for a person to pass through. Outside the iron cage, several tall stands had been set up. At this moment. On the stands, Wang Jin and Shen Congyun stood together. The rest of the stands were occupied by the true disciples of the Martial Arts Hall, as well as Liu Zhixiang from the Sihe Chamber of Commerce. ¡°Begin!¡± Wang Jin said. ¡­ Time passed. In the evening, the setting sun reluctantly dipped behind the mountain tops, and night was about to fall. ¡°Ptui!¡± In Jiang Ning¡¯s courtyard, Cheng Ran spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva along with some remnants of the medicinal soup he had just drunk. ¡°That beast is really ferocious!¡± Cheng Ran grimaced, clearly pulling at his wound. Jiang Ning handed him a bowl of clear water, ¡°Brother Cheng, you¡¯re pushing yourself too hard! You¡¯re fighting with a ferocious tiger while your injuries haven¡¯t even healed!¡± Cheng Ran took the bowl of water Jiang Ning offered and gulped it down, then wiped the corner of his mouth. ¡°There¡¯s no choice but to push! My boxing has fallen behind Xiao Peng. If I don¡¯t face the tiger and battle it up close to grasp its spirit and form, my Tiger Form Boxing will hardly achieve great success, let alone meet Master Wang¡¯s condition to master two forms of boxing.¡± ¡°Moreover, Building Owner Shen was present, and it was a chance to show off myself, possibly gaining the favor of that venerable figure!¡± ¡°Though the chance is small, if I can achieve two objectives in one stroke, I naturally have to give it my all.¡± ¡°I admire you!¡± Jiang Ning bowed in respect. At this moment, he had a deeper understanding of what Cheng Ran had said before about the path of martial arts: to make achievements, a martial artist must compete. Cheng Ran had undergone such a drastic change from a nonchalant attitude in just a few days. In Jiang Ning¡¯s view, one reason was the appearance of Xiao Peng, giving him a competitor. The second reason was the arrival of opportunity. The Inspection Office, the newly established power structure in Great Xia, allowed Cheng Ran to see a different future, a path to leap from being a fish into becoming a dragon. The appearance of Shen Congyun also filled Cheng Ran with even more motivation. As these thoughts flashed through his mind, Jiang Ning continued to ask, ¡°Did Brother Cheng reap any benefits?¡± Cheng Ran shook his head, then nodded slightly, ¡°A little, but not much! I need to go back and organize my thoughts properly.¡± Then he continued, ¡°Please bother Brother Jiang for another bowl of water!¡± Jiang Ning smiled as he took the bowl from Cheng Ran¡¯s hand, refilled it with fresh water from the tank, and handed it back to Cheng Ran. After drinking the bowl of water in one gulp, Cheng Ran finally stood up. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I should be going back!¡± Jiang Ning also stood up, ¡°Let me see Brother Cheng off!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Cheng Ran nodded, and then added, ¡°I will come to pick up Brother Jiang for the banquet at the Sihe Chamber of Commerce tomorrow night, but I won¡¯t come to the Martial Arts Hall during the day. I need to ponder over today¡¯s battle with that beast and see if I can catch that fleeting spark of insight to elevate my Tiger Form Boxing to Great Success.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Jiang Ning nodded and then, clasping his hands, said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Cheng.¡± Cheng Ran smiled in response. The two then walked out of the Martial Arts Hall. ¡­ After seeing Cheng Ran off, Jiang Ning returned to his courtyard within the Martial Arts Hall. Entering his room, he saw ten brocade boxes placed on the table. Within these ten brocade boxes were ten wild ginseng roots. In the afternoon, Zhou Xing had arranged for someone to deliver the ten wild ginseng roots to the Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Ning had also successfully obtained the nourishing medicinal herbs he had been longing for. ¡°Ten wild ginseng roots should be enough for me for some time!¡± He opened a brocade box and gazed at the wild ginseng lying within, his eyes revealing a delighted light. Ever since he ran out of wild ginseng for nourishment, his daily practice of boxing had decreased by nearly thirty percent. This not only slowed the speed at which he fermented liver to generate Experience Value, but the rate at which he accumulated Qi-Blood had declined as well. Likewise, the rate at which he acquired Energy Points also decreased considerably. On the day he consumed the most, eating a third of a wild ginseng root, his Energy Points increased by 0.6. Later, without the supplement of wild ginseng, even though the soups provided by the Martial Arts Hall increased to three bowls a day and he had meat with every meal, his daily Energy Points growth was only 0.4. ¡°It¡¯s different now! With these ten wild ginseng roots, it will be completely different in the short term! My rate of improvement will inevitably be faster!¡± After that, Jiang Ning took out a brocade box with wild ginseng and walked out to the small courtyard. ¡­ Under the enveloping sunset. Jiang Ning stood still on the spot, not moving an inch. In his mind, he replayed the scenes of everyone fighting the fierce tiger from the afternoon. That afternoon. Besides Cheng Ran, Li Qing, Zhou Xing, Zhao Hu, and Zhang Tiesheng, these four True Disciples took turns battling with the tiger. Jiang Ning had watched the entire battle; it was his first time witnessing a fierce tiger fighting humans. With his ¡°unforgettable¡± trait, the battle from that afternoon was etched into his mind as vividly as a movie scene. The tiger was the best teacher for Tiger Form Boxing. From the battles that afternoon, Jiang Ning learned a great deal. At this moment, he continued to deepen his understanding of the tiger¡¯s spirit and form. Only by mastering both spirit and form could he elevate the Tiger Form of the Five Animals Fist to Great Success. Once he achieved Great Success in the spirit and form of one boxing style, each time Jiang Ning practiced the Five Animals Fist, he would gain at least two Experience Value Points. This was an effect he had already tested out. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56 Great Success, qualitative change! Chapter 56: Chapter 56 Great Success, qualitative change! In the Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Ning opened his eyes from meditation. At this moment, his mind was filled with the image of the tiger from that afternoon. Then, he took a stance and began to practice his boxing directly. After fifteen minutes. Jiang Ning pulled back his boxing stance. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (small success 52/500) He glanced at the panel for just a moment and continued to practice boxing. The recent verification with his boxing practice had not been without gains, but these were insufficient for a qualitative change in his Tiger Form Boxing. However, Jiang Ning knew he had taken one more step towards achieving the union of spirit and form. Taking advantage of his good state, he continued practicing boxing while replaying the tiger¡¯s pounce and the majestic aura of the tiger as the King of Hundred Beasts in his mind. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] Three times in a row, the Experience Value still maintained the efficiency of increasing by one point with each round of boxing. But as he practiced the boxing over and over, his eyes shone more brightly, even radiating light as night fell. Hoo¡ª Hoo¡ª Jiang Ning breathed heavily, his chest starting to heave. Even though he had achieved the entry level of Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill and his internal organs had been tempered, practicing four consecutive rounds of boxing without rest had caused him to feel slightly fatigued. ¡°I need to use the Wild Ginseng!¡± he thought. Rising to his mind, Jiang Ning picked up the brocade box containing Wild Ginseng placed to one side. Upon opening the red brocade box, a piece of Wild Ginseng, estimated to be ten years old, lay on the orange-yellow cloth. [Source Energy]: 9.2 He glanced again at his panel, noting that he was only 0.8 points away from the target of 10 Source Energy Points. According to the efficiency of the past few days, he would need two full days for these 0.8 points. But now, he didn¡¯t want to wait. Having made up his mind, he decided not to be as stingy as before, using only one-tenth of the Wild Ginseng at a time. After briefly pondering, he split the ginseng in half and placed one half in his mouth. As Jiang Ning chewed in his mouth, a sweet and warm flow followed down into his stomach. Soon, he felt his body, like parched land meeting sweet rain, rapidly regaining vitality. The weariness disappeared swiftly, the heartbeat in his chest became more powerful, and the blood flowed faster within his body. ¡°Taking half at once, the effect is so strong! No wonder it¡¯s worth more than a dozen taels of silver,¡± Jiang Ning exclaimed, clenching his fist to feel the changes within. Moments later. He felt his body temperature rise, brimming with energy that had no outlet, and his state had been restored from its previous low to its peak. Now powered by the medicine¡¯s effect, he resumed practice. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] ¡­ Round after round of practice, and round after round of validating his insights. In the short recovery intervals, he repeatedly visualized the scenes of his senior brothers and sisters fighting the tiger that afternoon. The jade rabbit hung high in the branches. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +2] When this prompt appeared, Jiang Ning stopped practicing and smiled. He didn¡¯t know how many rounds of boxing he had practiced from evening until now. But seeing the change in the prompts, he knew his hard work and lack of sleep were worth it! ¡°Awesome!!¡± Jiang Ning grinned, showing his pearly white teeth. The changes in the Experience Value gained from practicing boxing represented that he had mastered the spirit and form of the fierce tiger, and his Tiger Form Boxing had indeed reached Great Success. Henceforth, as long as he consolidated his current understanding, before Five Animals Fist broke through to Great Success, he would gain at least two points of Experience Value each time he practiced the boxing technique. Additionally, his level of Great Success in Tiger Form Boxing qualified him to become Wang Jin¡¯s True Disciple. True Disciple¡ªthat was a real master-disciple relationship. Given Wang Jin¡¯s identity and strength, this would bring him a huge increase in status. At this moment, Jiang Ning truly felt that his situation was beginning to improve, and the gloom that had clouded his heart started to dissipate, with a smile inevitably spreading across his face. Afterward, he picked up the already-prepared refreshing well water beside him and gulped it down in one go. ¡°Solidify the understanding!!¡± ¡°Continue practicing!!¡± His eyes burned with fiery passion, filled with soaring fighting spirit. While he was sweating profusely, Aunt Sun also came to the yard gate to check several times. Each time, she couldn¡¯t help shaking her head. ¡°This kid is pushing himself too hard!¡± ¡°Not even eating dinner to practice martial arts!¡± ¡°I have to keep reheating his food over and over again!¡± ¡­ The jade rabbit hung high overhead. The moonlight draped over the earth like a gossamer veil, and Luoshui County was enveloped in tranquility. Only the occasional bark of a dog from afar could be heard. And¡ª Clang¡ª Clang¡ª Clang¡ª ¡°Midnight has struck, be careful with the candles!¡± Hearing the familiar voice of the night watchman, Jiang Ning¡¯s boxing movements also came to a halt just in time. ¡°It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock at night!¡± he murmured to himself, coming back to his senses. Gurgle¡ª As he returned to the present, his stomach rumbled thunderously with hunger. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!!¡± Jiang Ning rubbed his belly, his face showing a hint of misery. ¡°Tsk tsk! You finally realized you¡¯re hungry, huh!!¡± ¡°Sister Sun, you¡¯re here too?¡± Jiang Ning looked in the direction of the voice and immediately saw Aunt Sun appearing at the yard gate. ¡°How can I not be? I¡¯ve been reheating food for four or five ¡®shichen¡¯! I thought you were made of iron and didn¡¯t get hungry,¡± Aunt Sun said, sounding annoyed. ¡°Thank you, Sister, I knew Sister Sun was a beauty with a kind heart!!¡± Jiang Ning chuckled. ¡°Stop your sweet talk, come with me!¡± ¡°Okay, Sister!¡± Jiang Ning hurriedly followed her. At the same time, he also opened his panel to take a look. [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (small success 78/500) Tonight, I¡¯ve increased my Experience Value by a total of 23 points with Five Animals Fist, quite an impressive efficiency!! Jiang Ning thought to himself, feeling extremely pleased. Before, after a whole day of laborious practice, he could increase the Experience Value of Five Animals Fist by less than 20 points. Tonight, in just one night, from dusk to the small hours, he had increased by 23 points of Experience Value, already exceeding the amount he could increase in a single day. ¡°With the support of a major tonic like Wild Ginseng, the effect of my boxing practice is indeed completely different!¡± ¡°And tonight, it¡¯s also because more than half the times I practiced boxing, the Experience Value increased by only one point.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, every time I practice the boxing technique, I will increase two points of Experience Value, three threads of Qi-Blood, and my efficiency will inevitably be higher!¡± Envisioning this, Jiang Ning was secretly excited. ¡°Kid, what are you thinking about?¡± Aunt Sun turned around and saw Jiang Ning looking distracted. Jiang Ning immediately came back to reality and smiled at Aunt Sun. ¡°Just thinking about the insights from practicing boxing just now!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk! Kid, you¡¯re really pushing yourself too hard! Still thinking about practicing boxing with your stomach growling like that!¡± Aunt Sun clucked. Jiang Ning smiled and said no more. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Introduction to Knife Techniques, Mastering Power! Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Introduction to Knife Techniques, Mastering Power! ¡°` In the Martial Arts Hall. After Jiang Ning finished practicing the blade skill, he went to the front courtyard to remove the door bolt and opened the gates of the Martial Arts Hall. Then, he returned to his own small courtyard to continue his blade practice. Given that he could accumulate Experience Value for the Canglang Blade Skill, a Middle Grade martial art, and it was so simple, he was determined to achieve an initial mastery of the Canglang Blade Skill and personally experience the mysteries of Power. Experience the mysterious essence of this Middle Grade martial art that emphasized offensive tactics. As the sun rose higher, and the temperature climbed, Jiang Ning practiced the Canglang Blade Skill over and over again in a torrent of sweat. [Canglang Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [Canglang Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [Canglang Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [¡­] [Skill]: Canglang Blade Skill (not mastered 9/10) After glancing at the panel, Jiang Ning drank a big bowl of well water in one gulp and then took out the leftover wild ginseng from yesterday and chewed it in his mouth. As the wild ginseng entered his stomach and was digested, he instantly felt the fatigue in his body dissipating continuously, and his energy gradually became abundant. After resting under the shade of a tree for the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Jiang Ning stood up to prepare for the final push to mastery. He wielded the blade again, and the light from the blade flickered. One round of the blade skill was completed. [Canglang Blade Skill Experience Value +1] As this prompt appeared before him. [Skill]: Canglang Blade Skill (mastered 0/100) The Canglang Blade Skill was officially mastered. The next moment. Jiang Ning closed his eyes, and at this moment in his mind, countless flashes of blade light passed by. Countless scenes of drawing the blade, swinging the blade, and retracting the blade played over and over in his mind. Each movement, each posture, emerged in his mind from all angles. Ephiphanies about the Canglang Blade Skill also arose one after another in his mind. At the same time, the intangible force that had flowed within him while practicing the blade began to condense. It transformed rapidly from almost imperceptible to tangibly substantial. Moments later. He opened his eyes, and in them seemed to shimmer countless blade lights. In an instant, these blade lights merged into one and then disappeared. Clang¡ª Jiang Ning drew his blade forth, holding the long blade in his hand, which trembled lightly and hummed continuously. At this moment, he could clearly feel the Power circulating in his body, majestic and vast, as if carrying the force of a mountain¡¯s roar and a tsunami¡¯s surge. The long blade in his hands also trembled continuously under the flow of his Power. ¡°Is this the so-called Nine Layers of Strength?¡± Feeling the power contained in the Strength within his body, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but become infatuated. ¡°What a powerful sensation!¡± Afterward, his gaze fell upon the wooden dummy in front of him. The wooden dummy in front of him was made of hundred-year-old ironwood. This type of wood was known for its hardness, comparable to refined iron, and when wrapped in cowhide, it made for an extremely durable humanoid wooden dummy suitable for disciples in the Martial Arts Hall to practice with. He had also targeted the wooden dummy for his fist practice before, striking at will. For several days, this wooden dummy had stood as if untouched, without any damage. The next moment, Jiang Ning¡¯s long blade in his hand swung down, his Qi-Blood ran through his right arm, and his Power suddenly exploded. Boom! The tendons and bones in his right arm resonated, and the Nine Layers of Strength surged along his arm into the long blade in his hand. Swoosh! The long blade cut through the air, parting it abruptly as if it were waves. The moment the blade¡¯s edge touched the wooden dummy before him. Boom!!! ¡°` The hard wooden stake wrapped in cowhide suddenly burst open, and the cowhide covering it shattered like torn fabric, scattering in all directions. ¡°That strong?¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s mouth was slightly agape as he looked at the half-destroyed wooden stake. One must know that he had tested this stake many times before. Even when he punched with all his might, unleashing the explosive power of a thousand catties, the stake hadn¡¯t sustained the slightest damage. But now, a single slash had not only split it nearly in half. The power unleashed had caused the stake to burst apart, with most of the cowhide wrapping falling to the ground like torn rags. ¡°Truly worthy of the Middle Grade martial arts, truly more powerful than Zhao Hu¡¯s Mighty Tiger Strength¡ªthe Nine Layers of Strength!¡± Immediately. Jiang Ning¡¯s right arm flexed, preparing to pull out the long saber. However, just as he exerted force. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± He couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Because at that moment, throbbing pain surged through his right arm. Attracted by the sharp pain in his right arm, his gaze also fell upon it. Suddenly seeing streams of blood seeping from his right arm, which had been tanned to the color of wheat by nearly half a month of sun exposure. ¡°I¡¯ve been careless!¡± Seeing this, Jiang Ning immediately realized that unleashing the Nine Layers of Strength was too much for his current physique to handle. The muscles, skin, and blood vessels couldn¡¯t bear the immense power under full exertion. That was what had caused the current situation. ¡°It seems that for me right now, unleashing the Nine Layers of Strength is to kill a thousand enemies, but harm myself by eight hundred.¡± ¡°Nevertheless, the Nine Layers of Strength is indeed formidable, truly the power derived from Middle Grade martial arts!¡± ¡°Far stronger than the Mighty Tiger Strength Zhao Hu displayed yesterday, it can be said they¡¯re not even on the same level!¡± ¡°Now, just the burst of the First Layer of Strength can bring forth several times my current strength; a single slash can decide the fate of the heavens and earth!¡± ¡°It does serve as a trump card!¡± ¡°Just the First Layer of Strength provides such a tremendous boost. If the Canglang Blade Skill were to break through and master the Dual Strength, I wonder how exaggerated the power would be?¡± ¡°But can my current physique withstand the outburst of Dual Strength?¡± As his thoughts flowed. Jiang Ning¡¯s right hand loosened, and his left hand grasped the saber handle. As he applied force with his left hand, the long saber was smoothly pulled out. After that, he looked at the blade of the dark wood long saber and saw not a single notch. ¡°Not bad!¡± He immediately nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Truly worthy of being called ¡®a hundred times forged¡¯ fine steel, truly worthy of being a weapon valued at a hundred taels, it¡¯s indeed durable and well-crafted!¡± Sheathing his saber. Jiang Ning massaged his right arm as the Qi-Blood circulated within his body, slowly soothing the tearing wound. With the nourishment of the Qi-Blood, it took only a short while before he felt much of the pain dissipate. His slightly swollen right arm also returned to normal, and the bruising was successfully dispersed. ¡°The power of Qi-Blood is indeed mysterious and magical!¡± Feeling much of the tearing in his right arm healed and the pain significantly reduced, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Afterward. He continued practicing with his saber. Having personally experienced the power of the Nine Layers of Strength, he decided to continue practicing the saber. To him, mastering the Canglang Blade Skill was his current top priority. Just the explosive power of the First Layer of the Nine Layers of Strength allowed him to unleash a force far beyond what his physique could bear. If the saber skill was mastered, it would mean unleashing Dual Strength, with the power folding over once more. Though he was aware that even the outburst of a single layer of strength was hard for his physique to endure. For instance, just now, the first layer of the Nine Layers of Strength unleashed, and his right arm couldn¡¯t handle such overwhelming power, causing his muscles to tear. If Dual Strength were to erupt, the physical burden would at least double, and the consequences would be imaginable. But he also knew that once the Canglang Blade Skill broke through to mastery. Having the bottom card of a Dual Strength outburst in hand, the next time he encountered Xu Yunfeng, if necessary, he would have the ability to strike a deadly blow. This was his lifesaving trump card, his real ace in the hole! No one would expect that he, with less than a month of martial arts training, possessed such terrifying explosive power. So in Jiang Ning¡¯s view, given that his current crisis had not abated, it was necessary to add this trump card. Such a card could remain unused, but it was essential to have it! Prepare for the worst! Moreover, gaining experience value for practicing the Canglang Blade Skill was not difficult, much simpler than the Five Animals Fist. Therefore, he naturally set this saber skill as his current primary goal. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Great Increase in Strength Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Great Increase in Strength Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Ning¡¯s yard. After he finished washing up, he looked up at the sky above. It was still early, with a clear stretch of time before sunrise. Then, he stepped out of his courtyard and headed to the front yard of the Martial Arts Hall. At the moment, it was not yet so. The sky had just brightened. The entire front yard of the Martial Arts Hall was eerily quiet. The whole Martial Arts Hall was also very silent; he could only hear some noises coming from the direction of the back kitchen made by Aunt Sun. Afterward, he went to a corner of the front yard, where the stone locks were stacked. On normal days, these stone locks were where all the Martial Arts Hall disciples practiced their strength and tested their power. He had come here precisely to test his current strength. Only by knowing his own strength would he have a rough idea of his confidence. Standing in front of a three-hundred-catty stone lock. The middle of the stone lock was connected by a piece of fine iron as thick as an arm, its hammered marks and patterns extremely clear¡ªJiang Ning knew with just one glance that this was fine iron that had been forged dozens of times. Only fine iron that had been forged dozens of times would possess the sufficient hardness and toughness to withstand a stone lock weighing more than three hundred catties. Then, Jiang Ning¡¯s lower body sank slightly, and his right hand gripped the fine iron as thick as an arm on the stone lock. In the next moment, as he exerted force, the fine iron, weighing a full three hundred catties, was instantly lifted by him, completely off the ground. Feeling that his right hand still had some strength left, Jiang Ning murmured to himself, ¡°As I thought, my one-arm strength has indeed surpassed three hundred catties.¡± Immediately after, he thought back to his past life. According to his knowledge, the recorded human limit in his past life was lifting a barbell of more than three hundred catties with one hand. In other words, he had now caught up with the peak of humanity in his past life in terms of strength. Thinking of this, Jiang Ning was astounded. Just over ten days of practicing martial arts and he had caught up with humanity¡¯s peak from his past life¡ªthis made him all the more aware of how mystical the martial arts of this world actually were. It was an extraordinary path. Afterward, he slowly set down the stone lock and also lifted the three hundred-catty stone lock with his left hand. Gritting his teeth, his left hand also struggled to lift the three hundred-catty stone lock. ¡°My left arm also has a strength of three hundred catties,¡± he said to himself. Then he moved in front of a four hundred-catty stone lock. ¡°Let me try and see if my right hand can lift it.¡± With this thought, Jiang Ning sank his body once more, his right hand gripping the stout fine iron. As he exerted his strength, the four hundred-catty stone lock suddenly moved but did not leave the ground yet. He clenched his teeth again and exerted his strength once more. The four hundred-catty stone lock suddenly rose off the ground slightly and rubbed against the ground, moving left and right in his hands. ¡°It won¡¯t work!!¡± Jiang Ning shook his head and slowly withdrew his strength. Boom¡ª The stone lock fell to the ground, making a dull sound. By now, Jiang Ning had understood his current strength. The Break Limit of his Saber Technique had once again slightly strengthened the power of his arms. His right arm had a force of over three hundred catties, about three hundred and fifty catties. His left arm reached three hundred catties. Even though his Qi-Blood was only at small success on the martial arts path, he was clearly about to catch up with Xiao Peng, who had Qi Blood Great Success. ¡°Normally, those with Qi Blood Perfection start with a strength of five hundred catties, still quite ahead of me.¡± ¡°But if I had a saber in hand, this difference of more than a hundred catties of strength wouldn¡¯t be so pronounced!¡± ¡°Now give me a saber; with my Break Limit level of Chopping Wood Blade Skill, the bursting strength should be no less than those with a strength of five hundred catties.¡± ¡°I wonder if I can match Xu Yunfeng?¡± Jiang Ning muttered to himself, a thoughtful expression on his face. He pondered for a moment. He slowly shook his head, ¡°No rush. Now that my Fierce Tiger Fist is at Great Success, and with the replenishing Wild Ginseng in hand, give me a few more days and I will be able to bring my Five Animals Fist to the Great Success progress.¡± ¡°By then, my Qi-Blood should be able to reach Great Success, flowing through my limbs.¡± ¡°My strength will further increase, not the slightest bit inferior to a common martial artist with Qi Blood Perfection.¡± ¡°If I can find another saber technique, and if I encounter Xu Yunfeng again, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t chop him to death!¡± With these thoughts in mind, Jiang Ning returned to his small courtyard at the Martial Arts Hall. Afterwards, he continued practicing boxing in the courtyard before sunrise. One sequence of the boxing technique completed. [Five Animals Fist EXP +2] He proceeded to the second sequence. [Five Animals Fist EXP +2] After completing two sequences of the boxing technique. Jiang Ning successfully gained 4 points of Five Animals Fist experience and six strands of Qi-Blood. [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (small success 86/500) By this time, the sky was already brightly lit, and the horizon was tinged with red glows. This heralded the imminent rise of the Great Sun. Seeing this, he also stopped the idea of continuing to practice boxing. Because every day from sunrise to 5:40 a.m. was the key time for him to breathe in and out the Great Sun Essence Qi and increase his Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill experience. Once it was past 5:40 a.m. and entered 7 a.m., the Sun Essence Qi would become much more intense, which was beyond the capacity of his current level of Inner Elixir Cultivation Technique to handle. Although the incomplete manual did not record the subsequent techniques, he deduced that to achieve the desired effect to refine the organs and increase the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill experience, it would require breathing in and out the Great Sun Essence Qi of the next two hours. Just like after he started practicing, he had tried it. The two minutes when the Great Sun rose did not affect his internal organs, and the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill experience no longer increased. A short while later. The Great Sun rose, and the sky was full of red glows. The warm sunlight of sunrise also fell on Jiang Ning¡¯s body. He continued quietly waiting for the complete rise of the Great Sun because his Inner Elixir Cultivation had already started and his internal organs had been initially refined. Breathing the mild Great Sun Essence Qi at sunrise no longer increased his Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill experience. After a few dozen breaths. The Great Sun had fully risen. Jiang Ning began using the breathing technique of the Inner Elixir Cultivation in the presence of the Great Sun. With each breath he took, he suddenly felt as if a fiery serpent surged into his nostrils and burrowed towards his internal organs. Facing this situation, he remained utterly calm, for he had enough experience now. After the scorching Qi that had entered the internal organs was fully digested. [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] Then he continued to breathe in and out the Sun Essence. At the same time. On a tall building in the distance. Shen Congyun, dressed in a blue robe, his gaze piercing miles to land on Jiang Ning. ¡°This¡­ this is impossible!!¡± His mouth agape, his face no longer keeping the calm of before, but showing a full face of shock. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Shen Congyun muttered to himself again, ¡°Without a subsequent guidance technique, he dares to breathe in and out the Sun Flower Realm Qi? Does he not know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯?¡± At this moment, Shen Congyun had his doubts about life. The Inner Elixir Cultivation, he knew it more than well. It was a remarkable cultivation technique he had stumbled upon by chance. Though it was one missing the complete perfection, a remarkable cultivation technique is still remarkable; even achieving only Great Success, it was not inferior to any superior martial arts. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Officially Becoming a Disciple Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Officially Becoming a Disciple On a high-rise in the distance. Shen Congyun was looking at Jiang Ning facing the Great Sun, breathing in and out as he cultivated. He was extremely astonished, he knew very well that the cultivation method of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill past the beginner stage didn¡¯t include any guidance, breathing in the essence of the Sun Essence without it would be like inviting a fierce dragon made of fire into one¡¯s body, and all organs would be burned away. The pain of such an ordeal was unbearable for most people. Yet at this moment, he could clearly see that Jiang Ning, remarkably, was able to breathe in and out the Sun Essence without the help of any secret medicine, and even started practicing the Breathing and Exhaling Method directly after sunrise. He began to breathe in and out the Sun Essence. This completely shattered his understanding. ¡°Could it be¡­ that this young man has a perfect method to cultivate the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill? And not just relying on the incomplete scroll he got from Wang Jin to merely get started?¡± As the possibility occurred to him, he shook his head. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible! The Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is an ultimate technique, not some common Martial Arts Skill that you can find anywhere on the streets! Besides, how could such a coincidence occur!!¡± Shen Congyun shook his head again, dismissing the thought. Afterward, his gaze continued to fall on Jiang Ning from kilometers away, as he continued to observe Jiang Ning¡¯s every move. Thirty minutes later. He nodded to himself: ¡°The young man is indeed practicing the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, no doubt about it! As for the rest, we¡¯ll have to wait for the investigation report on this person before making any judgments!¡± Murmuring his thoughts into the air, Shen Congyun¡¯s silhouette also disappeared from atop the high-rise. ¡­ Inside the Martial Arts Hall. As they neared the time of 7 a.m. to 9 a.m., Jiang Ning, too, stopped Breathing and Releasing the Essence of the Great Sun. [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Beginner 32/1000) ¡°I¡¯ve gained 14 Experience Value points; at this rate, it will take over two months to progress to the next Realm of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill!¡± ¡°Such a difficult way to grind for experience, I wonder just how high level this Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is.¡± Jiang Ning silently mused to himself, looking at his status panel. Then, he got up and headed towards the kitchen. Preparing to have breakfast, then to meet Wang Jin. He had already decided just earlier that today he would confess to Wang Jin, confess that among his Five Animals Fist skills, Tiger Form Boxing had reached the Great Success Realm. He had met the requirement to become Wang Jin¡¯s True Disciple. ¡­ In front of the courtyard door in the back of the Martial Arts Hall. Thump, thump, thump¡ª Jiang Ning, carrying a tray of food, knocked on the courtyard¡¯s large gate. ¡°Come in!¡± Wang Jin¡¯s voice came from within the courtyard. Jiang Ning then pushed open the courtyard gate with one hand. Creeak¡ª The gate, pushed open, emitted a sharp noise. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Wang Jin, dressed in a loose short jacket, was sitting in the yard, as if meditating in reflection. He looked surprised at the sight of Jiang Ning. Because breakfast was usually personally delivered by Aunt Sun, but today, Jiang Ning was the one bringing it to him. Jiang Ning said, ¡°I have something to discuss with Master, so I took the liberty of bringing Master¡¯s breakfast as well.¡± Wang Jin stood up and pointed to a stone table in the pavilion nearby. Jiang Ning took the hint and placed the tray on the stone table in the pavilion. ¡°Have you had your breakfast yet?¡± Wang Jin asked as he washed his hands by the side and turned his head towards Jiang Ning. ¡°I¡¯ve just eaten!¡± replied Jiang Ning. Wang Jin by this time had also finished washing his hands. He casually shook off the droplets and then took his seat. ¡°Have a seat yourself!¡± he said, pointing to a stone bench next to the stone table. Once Jiang Ning was seated, Wang Jin then asked, ¡°You said you had something to discuss with me just now. What brings you to me today?¡± ¡°` While speaking, he grabbed a chicken leg and took big bites. ¡°Disciple¡¯s Tiger Form Boxing has achieved great success!¡± Jiang Ning stood up and bowed with clasped hands. This statement, akin to a thunderclap on a clear day, took everyone by surprise. ¡°What??¡± Wang Jin¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, his mouth slightly agape as he looked at Jiang Ning, even forgetting to chew the chicken leg in his mouth. This scene froze for a breath¡¯s time before Wang Jin regained his senses, slowly chewing the chicken in his mouth and swallowing it down. ¡°You kid, don¡¯t pull my leg this early in the morning!¡± Wang Jin said skeptically, looking at Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning bowed with clasped hands, ¡°How dare your disciple jest with Master?¡± ¡°Perform your boxing for me to see!¡± Wang Jin said. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning bowed with clasped hands. He moved to the side of the pavilion, taking his stance. At this moment, Wang Jin, seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s confident and unhurried demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but feel uncertain. ¡°Has this kid actually achieved great success in Tiger Form Boxing? It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?¡± ¡°He has been practising boxing for barely half a month, for one of the five forms, the tiger form, to reach the realm of great success, could I have stumbled upon such a gem?¡± The next moment. As Jiang Ning practiced his boxing, Wang Jin¡¯s expression immediately turned extremely serious. For Jiang Ning was performing the Tiger Form Boxing, with muscles bulging, embodying a sense of power. Each move was full of momentum, especially when the force was unleashed, it was as if he transformed into a ferocious and enraged tiger. ¡°A perfect fusion of spirit and form! It really is Tiger Form Boxing at the realm of great success,¡± Wang Jin murmured to himself, with a strong look of shock passing through his eyes. After thirty minutes. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +2] Jiang Ning finished his routine, turning to Wang Jin with clasped hands: ¡°Master, your disciple has finished the demonstration.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Wang Jin nodded slightly, picking up one peanut after another and tossing them into his mouth, then took a sip of his drink, feigning nonchalance, ¡°You passed my test in less than half a month, not bad comprehension!¡± He then added, ¡°Was it from observing a fierce tiger in battle yesterday that you grasped the essence and form of the Tiger Form Boxing?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°Master has discerning eyes, you saw it right away!¡± Wang Jin revealed a smile, ¡°Your sudden achievement of great success in Tiger Form Boxing at this time, I knew without guessing it was due to your observation of the tiger¡¯s combat yesterday!¡± Wang Jin then showed a hint of admiration, ¡°In this regard, you have had much better conditions than your previous senior disciples! None of your senior brothers had the opportunity to personally observe a fierce tiger fight.¡± Jiang Ning bowed with clasped hands, ¡°This is all thanks to Master¡¯s grace, I heard the fierce tiger was personally captured by Master in the mountains.¡± ¡°Correct!¡± Wang Jin nodded slightly. ¡°Master is truly brave!¡± Jiang Ning flattered. Hearing this, Wang Jin couldn¡¯t help but let his smile show. He then said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve passed my test, go pour a cup of tea for me from my room!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Jiang Ning, excited and with understanding, responded immediately. In just a moment, he came out with a cup of tea. Kneeling on one knee in front of Wang Jin, Jiang Ning presented the cup of tea to him. ¡°Master, please have some tea!¡± Looking at Jiang Ning before him, Wang Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile broadly. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Good!!¡± ¡°Good!!!¡± He said ¡®good¡¯ three times, took the cup of tea from Jiang Ning¡¯s hand, and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Disciple, rise,¡± Wang Jin said, looking at Jiang Ning before him with a satisfied expression in his eyes. Less than half a month and Tiger Form Boxing had achieved great success, a disciple with such exceptional insight was something he had never considered before. Now with such unexpected joy, how could he not be satisfied? ¡°Yes, Master!!¡± Hearing the kind voice, Jiang Ning also stood up. ¡°Sit and talk!¡± Wang Jin gestured to the seat in front of him. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Wang Jin smiled, ¡°No need to be so formal, just be relaxed in front of your teacher.¡± ¡°` Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Ambush on the Way Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Ambush on the Way Moon Pavilion. In the private room on the second floor. Liu Zhixiang saw Cheng Ran leaving with a face full of anger and swept his sleeves as he left, prompting Liu himself to rise to his feet. ¡°Mr. Cheng, since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I won¡¯t say any more! But I must warn you,¡± he said, ¡°this young man by your side is Jiang Li¡¯s brother, and Jiang Li, a mere disabled constable, has caught the attention of Cao Bin.¡± ¡°Do you think he could have any future or prospects?¡± ¡°His future is already sealed. If you continue to associate with him, your Cheng family will inevitably become involved.¡± ¡°Your aunt may be married into the Xie family, but she¡¯s just a concubine, the fourth wife in the branch house, and can¡¯t protect you completely.¡± Hearing these words, Cheng Ran paused slightly as he crossed the threshold, then continued to step out of the private room. A short time later. The middle-aged man who had just entered the room behind several servers carrying dishes, paused in surprise as he stepped into the room. ¡°Sir, where is Mr. Cheng of the Cheng family?¡± ¡°He left!¡± ¡°How did he leave? Didn¡¯t you propose a second option, sir?¡± Liu Zhixiang shook his head: ¡°No need!¡± ¡°Sir, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Zhixiang scoffed: ¡°That Cheng family eldest son is an idiot, coming to me for an investment, an investment in someone Cao Bin wants to deal with.¡± ¡°Have I gone mad? Isn¡¯t that just openly provoking the Cao family¡¯s third young master of the main house, Cao Bin? What makes that kid deserve to have me offend Cao Bin for him?¡± ¡°Just because Cheng Ran says his Martial Arts talent is higher? Or is it because of the so-called ¡®personal favor¡¯ that the kid talks about?¡± ¡°What a joke!!¡± ¡°So what if his Martial Arts talent is higher than Cheng Ran¡¯s? With the third young master of the Cao family on his case, how many days does he have left to live?¡± ¡°Do you mean to say that he can achieve a Martial Arts Entry within just a few months of training, and seize the opportunity two months from now to join the Inspection Office?¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°Sir, does that mean this matter is settled?¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡± Liu Zhixiang said: ¡°Since this Cheng family eldest son refuses, let¡¯s engage more with Xiao Peng in the future! Invest more in Xiao Peng, his talent and comprehension exceed this Cheng family eldest son. Given sufficient resources, the gap in Qi-Blood and progress in Martial Arts can ultimately be closed.¡± ¡°As long as Xiao Peng¡¯s progress in Martial Arts catches up with that of this Cheng family eldest son, then what right does he have to compete with Xiao Peng?¡± ¡°Good that he refused, rejected our Sihe Chamber of Commerce, then I will increase my investment in Xiao Peng, and in time, Cheng Ran will surely regret today¡¯s choice.¡± ¡­ Outside Moon Pavilion. ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Cheng Ran apologized, his face full of remorse. ¡°What are you saying, Brother Cheng?¡± Jiang Ning spoke, ¡°You¡¯ve already done your best to help me today! How could I not be grateful?¡± Cheng Ran said, ¡°To speak frankly, I was na?ve! How could the Sihe Chamber of Commerce risk offending the Cao family to invest in you? It was lack of consideration on my part that caused you humiliation.¡± Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°What humiliation is there in being rejected? Isn¡¯t that quite normal?¡± Then Jiang Ning continued, ¡°Speaking of which, Brother Cheng, you really should consider it, getting too close to me could indeed provoke the displeasure of the Cao family¡¯s third young master of the main house, Cao Bin! It¡¯s best not to associate too closely with me.¡± ¡°What sort of talk is that, Brother Jiang?¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s face showed anger, ¡°In friendship, I, Cheng Ran, never weigh the pros and cons. If I find someone agreeable and sincere, I am willing to deepen the friendship!¡± ¡°Why should you care about a man like Cao Bin?¡± ¡°With Brother Jiang¡¯s talent, it won¡¯t be long before your Five Animals Fist reaches Great Success. On that day, you will pass Master Wang¡¯s assessment with ease and become a true disciple of his.¡± ¡°With Master Wang¡¯s status, once you become his true disciple, Cao Bin wouldn¡¯t dare touch you unless he goes mad.¡± ¡°With Brother Jiang¡¯s Martial Arts talent, this is almost a certainty!¡± Seeing the resolute expression on Cheng Ran¡¯s face, Jiang Ning felt touched. He then bowed respectfully, ¡°Thank you for today, Brother Cheng.¡± Meanwhile. A figure appeared in the distance, a man clad in a black soap robe with a long saber slung across his waist. It was Xu Yunfeng. By his side followed a man whose arm was tattooed with a small green snake. ¡°Mr. Xu, according to notifications from the brothers, Jiang Ning has just entered the Moon Pavilion.¡± ¡°No need to say more, I¡¯ve already seen him!¡± Xu Yunfeng smiled slightly, his gaze turning toward the entrance of the Moon Pavilion. The sight of Xu Yunfeng¡¯s slight smile sent a shiver through the legs of that member of the Green Snake Gang. In carrying out affairs for the Green Snake Gang, he had naturally witnessed Mr. Xu¡¯s methods of smiling like a knife hidden behind one¡¯s back. Elsewhere. Jiang Ning suddenly felt a jolt in his heart, immediately feeling as though he was being targeted by a venomous snake. Following this sense, he saw Xu Yunfeng at the end of the street corner. It was him! Xu Yunfeng!! Jiang Ning¡¯s expression became slightly tense. Seeing Xu Yunfeng again did not surprise him, as he had long been prepared for this moment. If there were members of the Green Snake Gang squatting at the doors of the Martial Arts Hall, then how could Xu Yunfeng be unaware the moment he stepped out? He touched the pouch on his waist with his right hand, wherein lay the lime commonly seen in past wuxia television dramas. Such an item was an extremely practical tool for fighting, and he had naturally prepared it well in advance. Feeling the bag of lime still there, he also gripped the ebony saber in his hands. His confidence immediately surged within his heart. ¡°Brother Jiang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Noticing the sudden change in Jiang Ning¡¯s expression, Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t help but speak. As he spoke, his gaze followed Jiang Ning¡¯s to look forward. In an instant, he too saw Xu Yunfeng at the distant street corner, dressed in the uniform of a government office constable. Before Jiang Ning could even speak, Cheng Ran said, ¡°So, it¡¯s that lackey of Cao Bin who has come!¡± Then he patted Jiang Ning¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t have to worry, I have long been prepared for this! I¡¯ll escort Brother Jiang back to the Martial Arts Hall, and I don¡¯t believe he¡¯d dare follow Brother Jiang inside, would he?¡± At this moment, Jiang Ning somewhat wanted to refuse Cheng Ran¡¯s kind offer, because he also wanted to test his current strength to see if he could indeed kill Xu Yunfeng with a single saber strike. But as soon as this thought flashed through his mind, he temporarily abandoned it. There was no need! It wasn¡¯t worth it! Although he was very confident that he could use the mid-grade martial arts of the Canglang Blade Skill to overcome the stronger opponent, and that his explosive Nine Layers Strength could kill Xu Yunfeng with one strike. But with a choice at hand, why take the risk if he wasn¡¯t absolutely certain? Given his rate of growth, in another ten days or half a month, he could be ten out of ten certain of killing Xu Yunfeng. Why take the risk today? Thinking this, Jiang Ning said, ¡°Then, many thanks to Brother Cheng.¡± Cheng Ran laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Get on the carriage!¡± ¡­ Clop, clop, clop¡ª Under the moonlight, enveloped by the dark night. A carriage sped through the broad streets of the Inner City in Luoshui County, rushing quickly toward the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Suddenly. ¡°Halt, who goes there!¡± A man dressed in a black government robe, wielding a regulation saber, stood in front of the carriage. The saber in his hand flickered slightly, and its cold light reflected the moonlight into the eyes of the horses. Sensing the killing intent ahead, the horses pulling the carriage suddenly raised their front hooves high. The coachman hurriedly pulled on the reins. Whoa¡ª In the panic of the horses, the carriage came to an abrupt stop. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66 should be able to kill him. Chapter 66: Chapter 66 should be able to kill him. Inner City streets. Xu Yunfeng intercepted the carriage, holding a long saber in his hand. His gaze slightly focused as he looked ahead, his tone steady, ¡°I am Xu Yunfeng, constable of the government office, carrying out Master Cao¡¯s orders in the search for a fugitive! Please dismount and submit to inspection!¡± Inside the carriage, upon hearing these words, Cheng Ran was the first to rise. He patted Jiang Ning¡¯s shoulder and then pulled aside the carriage curtain and stepped out. ¡°Xu Yunfeng, have you lost your mind?¡± Cheng Ran spoke, ¡°How dare a mere constable like you stop my carriage?¡± At this moment, Xu Yunfeng¡¯s eyes still fixed on the interior of the carriage, as if he could see through the thick curtains and the carriage walls. Then, his gaze finally landed on Cheng Ran. ¡°So it¡¯s Master Cheng!¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s me and you still dare to stop me?¡± Xu Yunfeng bowed slightly, ¡°Apologies, I am carrying out duties for the government office! Following Master Cao¡¯s orders to search for a fugitive for the safety of everyone in Luoshui County, I must adhere to my responsibilities.¡± ¡°I suspect there is a fugitive hiding inside Master Cheng¡¯s carriage!¡± ¡°Please be cooperative, Master Cheng, and allow me to conduct a search.¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s face turned to anger, ¡°With just your status as a constable, you dare to oppose me? Master Cao would be more suitable!¡± As he spoke, Cheng Ran slowly donned a pair of black gloves. Seeing Cheng Ran¡¯s actions, Xu Yunfeng smiled. ¡°Master Cheng, your Qi Blood is perfect, and you are indeed on the verge of Martial Arts Entry, which is commendable. But please be aware of your limits, and do not approach.¡± During this exchange, Xu Yunfeng, with a saber in hand, took a step forward. Qi-Blood instantly coursed through his body, and the blade in his hand trembled slightly. Suddenly, from inside the carriage, a voice rang out. ¡°Martial Arts Entry! He¡¯s a capable fighter!¡± ¡°Young master, step back! You¡¯re no match for him!¡± As those words fell, Elder Zheng also pushed aside the carriage curtain and appeared beside Cheng Ran. Upon hearing Elder Zheng¡¯s words, Cheng Ran¡¯s gaze turned gravely serious as he looked towards Xu Yunfeng. Martial Arts Entry! These four words caused a tidal wave of shock in his heart. Although there¡¯s only a step between Entry and non-Entry, and the apparent strength difference might seem small, a skin membrane as tough as ox leather does not bring a qualitative change in strength. As for raising one¡¯s Qi-Blood by one or two levels, and strength by a mere hundred pounds or so, that is not regarded as a significant difference. But when these factors are combined, the increase in strength is substantial. Martial Arts Entry, compared to Qi Blood Perfection, may not guarantee victory in a life-and-death fight, but it certainly gives one more than a 90% chance of winning. At this moment, Jiang Ning also heard Elder Zheng¡¯s evaluation. Martial Arts Entry, so Xu Yunfeng was indeed no ordinary man. Then, he clenched his fists, as Qi-Blood swiftly coursed through one arm. As for the other, it was 90% there, almost reaching full circulatory connection in both arms. At this time, a tremendous Power surged within him. Led by this Power, his Qi-Blood roared tumultuously. Like a volcano on the verge of eruption. ¡°My single arm can deliver a force of around 350 pounds. With the Chopping Wood Blade Skill Break Limit enhancing it, plus the sudden burst of Nine Layers of Strength, I should be able to split Xu Yunfeng in half with a surprise attack, right?¡± He recalled the awe of that strike from the day, Muttering to himself, ¡°I should be able to, right? After all, someone at the initial stage of Martial Arts Entry hasn¡¯t undergone a qualitative change and is still of mortal flesh!¡± He then gripped the long saber tighter, holding the blade in his hand, a sense of security washed over him. Meanwhile, Xu Yunfeng saw the appearance of Elder Zheng, his eyes narrowed, and the hand holding the saber clenched even tighter, his veins bulging visibly. Under the bright moonlight, Elder Zheng, who had just emerged from the carriage, also noticed this scene. His palm pressed down on Cheng Ran¡¯s shoulder, ever so slightly exerting force. Instantly, Cheng Ran felt as if a great mountain were pressing down upon his body. ¡°Elder Zheng!¡± Cheng Ran turned around. At this moment, Xu Yunfeng also spoke, ¡°Elder Zheng, I respect your deep loyalty and righteousness, and I do not wish to clash with you! You may take your young master away, I shall not stand in your way.¡± ¡°That is not possible!¡± Cheng Ran addressed the old man beside him, ¡°Elder Zheng, since I¡¯ve taken Brother Jiang out, I must ensure Brother Jiang returns safely.¡± At this point, Elder Zheng did not speak but instead fixed a weighty gaze upon Xu Yunfeng. Seeing this, Xu Yunfeng could not help but smirk viciously, ¡°Elder Zheng, it¡¯s been years since that battle. You, better than anyone, know how much of your peak strength you still retain at your age!¡± ¡°I must take away Jiang Ning, who is hidden inside the carriage; this is the task Mr. Cao gave me. Even if it costs me my life, I must do it!¡± ¡°You are only trying to repay the Cheng family for their kindness, putting your life on the line for a stranger. Is it worth it?¡± Hearing Xu Yunfeng¡¯s words, Elder Zheng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Elder Zheng!!!¡± Cheng Ran called out again. Sigh¡ª Elder Zheng slowly exhaled the impure energy within him, seemingly having made a decision. His hand on Cheng Ran¡¯s shoulder exerted even more force, his fingers like eagle claws, firmly locking onto Cheng Ran¡¯s shoulder blade. Consequently, the carriage sank slightly, making the horse that was pulling it let out a long neigh, which spread through several streets in the night within the Inner City. Elder Zheng¡¯s voice whispered in Cheng Ran¡¯s ear, ¡°Young Master, I apologize! The fists fear the vigor of the young!! If it were two years ago, I¡¯d be willing to aid the young master, but over these two years, my bodily functions have declined year after year!¡± Elder Zheng¡¯s speaking voice was low, but Jiang Ning was no more than two feet away from them. At such a short distance, how could he not hear! ¡°Indeed! In the end, one can only rely on oneself!!¡± Jiang Ning smirked to himself. Immediately, he gripped the long blade in his hand and rose. Silently, he mused again, ¡°Currently, my single arm possesses a strength of roughly 350 pounds. Having attained a small success in the Five Animals Fist, my speed is no less than Cheng Ran¡¯s, and I¡¯m even more agile. With a movement technique considered nearly perfect and skills that would be formidable even amongst those at the Martial Arts Entry level, my strength is unparalleled!¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve broken the limit with the Chopping Wood Blade Skill, my explosive power is 80 to 90 percent higher than an ordinary person¡¯s, and my blade speed is also 80 to 90 percent faster. Despite the risk of tearing my muscles from the strain of Nine Layers of Strength, I should be able to unleash three strikes at my limit. I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t kill Xu Yunfeng with three chops!!¡± Thinking of this, and recalling how smug Xu Yunfeng had repeatedly seemed, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t suppress the surge of resentment in his heart. ¡°So frustrating!¡± ¡°Today, I shall cut you down!!¡± ¡°I refuse to believe that Master Wang won¡¯t protect me after such a feat!¡± He raised his hand to sweep aside the curtain and stepped out. At this moment, Elder Zheng, witnessing Jiang Ning exit the carriage, couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of surprise in his eyes. ¡°This young man actually has a murderous aura! Does he really intend to kill that constable who has already reached the Martial Arts Entry level?¡± On the other side. Xu Yunfeng also saw Jiang Ning emerge from the carriage, his mouth curling into a smile. If he could bring Jiang Ning back today, that would be considered a merit in Mr. Cao¡¯s eyes. After discussing with Mr. Cao yesterday, he set the plan in motion today. All the fabricated evidence had been completed today, framing Jiang Li as colluding with the Evil God Church! According to the false charges and evidence created half a month ago, it was Jiang Li who leaked the information during that annihilation campaign. Today, by conveniently taking Jiang Ning away, he could further coerce Jiang Li into admitting his guilt, speeding up the settlement of the case. Taking Jiang Ning tonight would mean capturing the entire Jiang family and bringing them to justice tomorrow. Moreover, abducting Jiang Ning midway was far simpler than demanding him from the Canglang Martial Arts Hall! Thus, in Xu Yunfeng¡¯s view, if he could take Jiang Ning away tonight, it would certainly be a great accomplishment. He would also gain more recognition from both Cao Bin and the Cao family. Even with Elder Zheng, a Martial Arts Nine Grade, blocking his way, he had made up his mind to take Jiang Ning. This achievement would earn Cao Bin¡¯s nod of approval and grant him the qualifications to join the Inspection Office. That was Xu Yunfeng¡¯s most genuine objective. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Introduction to Knife Techniques, Mastering Power! Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Introduction to Knife Techniques, Mastering Power! ¡°` In the Martial Arts Hall. After Jiang Ning finished practicing the blade skill, he went to the front courtyard to remove the door bolt and opened the gates of the Martial Arts Hall. Then, he returned to his own small courtyard to continue his blade practice. Given that he could accumulate Experience Value for the Canglang Blade Skill, a Middle Grade martial art, and it was so simple, he was determined to achieve an initial mastery of the Canglang Blade Skill and personally experience the mysteries of Power. Experience the mysterious essence of this Middle Grade martial art that emphasized offensive tactics. As the sun rose higher, and the temperature climbed, Jiang Ning practiced the Canglang Blade Skill over and over again in a torrent of sweat. [Canglang Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [Canglang Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [Canglang Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [¡­] [Skill]: Canglang Blade Skill (not mastered 9/10) After glancing at the panel, Jiang Ning drank a big bowl of well water in one gulp and then took out the leftover wild ginseng from yesterday and chewed it in his mouth. As the wild ginseng entered his stomach and was digested, he instantly felt the fatigue in his body dissipating continuously, and his energy gradually became abundant. After resting under the shade of a tree for the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Jiang Ning stood up to prepare for the final push to mastery. He wielded the blade again, and the light from the blade flickered. One round of the blade skill was completed. [Canglang Blade Skill Experience Value +1] As this prompt appeared before him. [Skill]: Canglang Blade Skill (mastered 0/100) The Canglang Blade Skill was officially mastered. The next moment. Jiang Ning closed his eyes, and at this moment in his mind, countless flashes of blade light passed by. Countless scenes of drawing the blade, swinging the blade, and retracting the blade played over and over in his mind. Each movement, each posture, emerged in his mind from all angles. Ephiphanies about the Canglang Blade Skill also arose one after another in his mind. At the same time, the intangible force that had flowed within him while practicing the blade began to condense. It transformed rapidly from almost imperceptible to tangibly substantial. Moments later. He opened his eyes, and in them seemed to shimmer countless blade lights. In an instant, these blade lights merged into one and then disappeared. Clang¡ª Jiang Ning drew his blade forth, holding the long blade in his hand, which trembled lightly and hummed continuously. At this moment, he could clearly feel the Power circulating in his body, majestic and vast, as if carrying the force of a mountain¡¯s roar and a tsunami¡¯s surge. The long blade in his hands also trembled continuously under the flow of his Power. ¡°Is this the so-called Nine Layers of Strength?¡± Feeling the power contained in the Strength within his body, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but become infatuated. ¡°What a powerful sensation!¡± Afterward, his gaze fell upon the wooden dummy in front of him. The wooden dummy in front of him was made of hundred-year-old ironwood. This type of wood was known for its hardness, comparable to refined iron, and when wrapped in cowhide, it made for an extremely durable humanoid wooden dummy suitable for disciples in the Martial Arts Hall to practice with. He had also targeted the wooden dummy for his fist practice before, striking at will. For several days, this wooden dummy had stood as if untouched, without any damage. The next moment, Jiang Ning¡¯s long blade in his hand swung down, his Qi-Blood ran through his right arm, and his Power suddenly exploded. Boom! The tendons and bones in his right arm resonated, and the Nine Layers of Strength surged along his arm into the long blade in his hand. Swoosh! The long blade cut through the air, parting it abruptly as if it were waves. The moment the blade¡¯s edge touched the wooden dummy before him. Boom!!! ¡°` The hard wooden stake wrapped in cowhide suddenly burst open, and the cowhide covering it shattered like torn fabric, scattering in all directions. ¡°That strong?¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s mouth was slightly agape as he looked at the half-destroyed wooden stake. One must know that he had tested this stake many times before. Even when he punched with all his might, unleashing the explosive power of a thousand catties, the stake hadn¡¯t sustained the slightest damage. But now, a single slash had not only split it nearly in half. The power unleashed had caused the stake to burst apart, with most of the cowhide wrapping falling to the ground like torn rags. ¡°Truly worthy of the Middle Grade martial arts, truly more powerful than Zhao Hu¡¯s Mighty Tiger Strength¡ªthe Nine Layers of Strength!¡± Immediately. Jiang Ning¡¯s right arm flexed, preparing to pull out the long saber. However, just as he exerted force. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± He couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Because at that moment, throbbing pain surged through his right arm. Attracted by the sharp pain in his right arm, his gaze also fell upon it. Suddenly seeing streams of blood seeping from his right arm, which had been tanned to the color of wheat by nearly half a month of sun exposure. ¡°I¡¯ve been careless!¡± Seeing this, Jiang Ning immediately realized that unleashing the Nine Layers of Strength was too much for his current physique to handle. The muscles, skin, and blood vessels couldn¡¯t bear the immense power under full exertion. That was what had caused the current situation. ¡°It seems that for me right now, unleashing the Nine Layers of Strength is to kill a thousand enemies, but harm myself by eight hundred.¡± ¡°Nevertheless, the Nine Layers of Strength is indeed formidable, truly the power derived from Middle Grade martial arts!¡± ¡°Far stronger than the Mighty Tiger Strength Zhao Hu displayed yesterday, it can be said they¡¯re not even on the same level!¡± ¡°Now, just the burst of the First Layer of Strength can bring forth several times my current strength; a single slash can decide the fate of the heavens and earth!¡± ¡°It does serve as a trump card!¡± ¡°Just the First Layer of Strength provides such a tremendous boost. If the Canglang Blade Skill were to break through and master the Dual Strength, I wonder how exaggerated the power would be?¡± ¡°But can my current physique withstand the outburst of Dual Strength?¡± As his thoughts flowed. Jiang Ning¡¯s right hand loosened, and his left hand grasped the saber handle. As he applied force with his left hand, the long saber was smoothly pulled out. After that, he looked at the blade of the dark wood long saber and saw not a single notch. ¡°Not bad!¡± He immediately nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Truly worthy of being called ¡®a hundred times forged¡¯ fine steel, truly worthy of being a weapon valued at a hundred taels, it¡¯s indeed durable and well-crafted!¡± Sheathing his saber. Jiang Ning massaged his right arm as the Qi-Blood circulated within his body, slowly soothing the tearing wound. With the nourishment of the Qi-Blood, it took only a short while before he felt much of the pain dissipate. His slightly swollen right arm also returned to normal, and the bruising was successfully dispersed. ¡°The power of Qi-Blood is indeed mysterious and magical!¡± Feeling much of the tearing in his right arm healed and the pain significantly reduced, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Afterward. He continued practicing with his saber. Having personally experienced the power of the Nine Layers of Strength, he decided to continue practicing the saber. To him, mastering the Canglang Blade Skill was his current top priority. Just the explosive power of the First Layer of the Nine Layers of Strength allowed him to unleash a force far beyond what his physique could bear. If the saber skill was mastered, it would mean unleashing Dual Strength, with the power folding over once more. Though he was aware that even the outburst of a single layer of strength was hard for his physique to endure. For instance, just now, the first layer of the Nine Layers of Strength unleashed, and his right arm couldn¡¯t handle such overwhelming power, causing his muscles to tear. If Dual Strength were to erupt, the physical burden would at least double, and the consequences would be imaginable. But he also knew that once the Canglang Blade Skill broke through to mastery. Having the bottom card of a Dual Strength outburst in hand, the next time he encountered Xu Yunfeng, if necessary, he would have the ability to strike a deadly blow. This was his lifesaving trump card, his real ace in the hole! No one would expect that he, with less than a month of martial arts training, possessed such terrifying explosive power. So in Jiang Ning¡¯s view, given that his current crisis had not abated, it was necessary to add this trump card. Such a card could remain unused, but it was essential to have it! Prepare for the worst! Moreover, gaining experience value for practicing the Canglang Blade Skill was not difficult, much simpler than the Five Animals Fist. Therefore, he naturally set this saber skill as his current primary goal. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Soaring Swordsmanship Experience Value! Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Soaring Swordsmanship Experience Value! This day, Jiang Ning did nothing but practice the saber. On his way, Wang Jin also paid a visit. Seeing Jiang Ning practicing the saber, he shook his head and left. He believed Jiang Ning, who was still practicing into the afternoon, was fixating too narrowly on a particular point and had entered a misconception. Middle Grade Martial Arts might be good, but in Wang Jin¡¯s view, such profound martial arts were far beyond Jiang Ning¡¯s current grasp. Spending time on it was ultimately futile and a waste of time. Even being unforgettable and having extraordinary understanding wouldn¡¯t help. To begin with the Canglang Blade Skill, not only did one need a strong foundation and an early comprehension of the profound ways of power, but also a robust physique and an extremely high understanding. Mastering power and manipulating it at will was a matter of martial arts skills, and even many experts of the Martial Arts Ninth Grade had not mastered such profound power. Many people failed to grasp power due to insufficient understanding, resulting in them never advancing beyond the Martial Arts Ninth Grade and the Great Success of Skin Training, even if they lacked no martial arts resources. Because to advance to the Martial Arts Eighth Grade and internally refine muscles, increasing strength substantially, one had to master power. Not to mention bypassing the simpler way of condensing power in lower-level martial arts and directly mastering the more challenging condensing of powerful strength in Middle Grade martial arts. In Wang Jin¡¯s view, Jiang Ning had trained for too little time and was far from reaching that stage. But he did not plan to enlighten Jiang Ning. He thought it was normal for young people to be ambitious and proud, especially the talented ones. He had been similar to the current Jiang Ning when he was young. So he knew very well that without crashing into the proverbial south wall, one would not turn back. Preaching thousands of times is less effective than teaching through experience. He also had some experience in teaching disciples. Adapting teaching methods to students¡¯ abilities was his philosophy and purpose. Thus, Wang Jin merely glanced twice and chose to leave. Jiang Ning, however, did not notice this at all. Because he was furiously practicing the saber. Without strength and trump cards, he did not feel secure. Upon another breakthrough in the Canglang Blade Skill, his skill in the saber technique would be enhanced, and most crucially, he would truly be able to master and unleash two-layered power. Afterward, as Jiang Ning was recovering his strength, he would open the books he carried with him and grind experience in the Skill of Reading and Writing. As for Wild Ginseng, he was neither frugal nor stingy. Wild Ginseng was a cultivation resource, and its true value laid in entering his body and being absorbed by him, thereby being utilized fully. In just one day, during his frenzied saber practice, he had consumed half a root each in the morning and at noon out of the initial ten roots, leaving only eight and a half by evening. That is to say, in just one day, a ten-year-old Wild Ginseng root worth about thirteen to fifteen taels of silver was completely used up. That was the equivalent of a year¡¯s worth of food expenses for three average families. At this moment, the phrase ¡°poor in literature, rich in martial arts¡± was vividly demonstrated. But though the expenditure was heavy, the gains were also tremendous. Supported by the medicinal effects of Wild Ginseng, he practiced the saber technique almost obsessively for an entire day. And the growth in his saber technique experience value did not belittle his efforts. [Skill]: Canglang Blade Skill (Entry 43/100) With the Canglang Blade Skill experience value approaching half, at this rate, he could break through this Middle Grade Cultivation Technique to mastery tomorrow, thereby being able to unleash two-layered power. In two days¡¯ time, to advance from not having entered gate to mastery in Middle Grade martial arts would be a feat that could astonish anyone. Possessing such a trump card, upon meeting Xu Yunfeng again, Jiang Ning would also have the confidence to cleave him with a single blow. Even in Jiang Ning¡¯s view, he might be able to create even more astonishing feats. After all, in terms of the explosive power at the martial arts level, one plus one is indeed greater than one. Just as in his previous life, an ordinary person could lift a hundred-pound barbell with one arm. And the extreme record created by a human is merely lifting over three hundred pounds with one arm. But if the two were to fight barehanded, the difference would be one against ten. ¡­ At dusk. Sigh¡ª A carriage stopped in front of the martial arts hall. ¡°Elder Zheng, wait for a moment, I¡¯ll go in to fetch a Brother!¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s voice came from inside the carriage. He then swept the carriage curtain aside and leaped down. Moments later. ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Cheng Ran rushed into Jiang Ning¡¯s courtyard and shouted loudly. ¡°Brother Cheng!¡± Jiang Ning pushed the door open and stepped out, looking refreshed. He had just finished practicing with the saber and, feeling exhausted, he had taken the opportunity to bathe. He hadn¡¯t forgotten about the banquet that evening. Seeing Jiang Ning, Cheng Ran smiled, ¡°It seems Brother Jiang is well prepared!¡± Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°Since I am attending the banquet with Brother Cheng, I can¡¯t possibly do it smelling of sweat.¡± ¡°Shall we set off now?¡± Cheng Ran asked. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Jiang Ning spoke and went back into his house. When he reappeared, he was carrying a black wooden saber. Seeing the entirely black scabbard and handle in Jiang Ning¡¯s hands, Cheng Ran immediately showed a look of surprise. ¡°Where did Brother Jiang get this saber?¡± Jiang Ning replied, ¡°I asked Master Wang, I¡¯m taking it with me for self-defense.¡± Upon hearing this, Cheng Ran instantly understood. He couldn¡¯t help but grin, ¡°Brother Jiang is being overly cautious! With me by your side, even if we encounter Xu Yunfeng, he wouldn¡¯t dare act recklessly!¡± ¡°I have a master with me, not to mention he¡¯s just a mere constable, at most at the level of Qi Blood Perfection, his strength might not even match mine!¡± Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust Brother Cheng, but having a weapon in hand always makes me feel more secure.¡± ¡°Suit yourself!¡± Cheng Ran said nonchalantly. Suddenly, Cheng Ran seemed to remember something and couldn¡¯t help but glance at the long saber in Jiang Ning¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Jiang, may I take a look at the saber?¡± ¡°Brother, just take it!¡± Jiang Ning tossed the black wooden saber towards Cheng Ran. Cheng Ran quickly raised his hand to catch it. Clang¡ª He held the handle with his right hand and drew the saber from its sheath, the blade¡¯s cold light reflected in his pupils, filled with a chilling aura. ¡°This is a fine saber!¡± Cheng Ran praised, ¡°Looking at the pattern, it should have been forged from nearly a hundred times hammered fine iron.¡± Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°Brother is right, Master Wang said the same!¡± Buzz¡ª Cheng Ran sheathed the saber, and the blade and scabbard immediately rubbed together, producing a clear and melodious saber sound. As he handed the long saber back to Jiang Ning, Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about a few days ago. A few days earlier, Xiao Peng had shown off the blade Master Wang had given him for practicing saber skills in front of everyone. Previously, he had glimpsed it from afar, and in his memory, that saber looked exactly like the one Jiang Ning now held. Thinking this, Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t help but entertain a ludicrous thought. Could it be that Brother Jiang has already become a true disciple of Teacher Wang Jin? This¡­this can¡¯t be possible, right? The next moment, Cheng Ran smirked at himself. I¡¯m thinking too much! Brother Jiang has only been practicing martial arts for a short while; how could he have already passed Master Wang¡¯s test and become his true disciple? But it¡¯s true that Brother Jiang caught Master Wang¡¯s eye, which is why he was bestowed a saber for protection. After all, Master Wang couldn¡¯t be unaware of the difficulties Brother Jiang currently faces. Luckily, my aunt married into the Xie family, having the support of Xie family, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t dare befriend Brother Jiang. I wonder if Brother Jiang can get through this difficult time. Forget it! I don¡¯t care anymore! Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64: When One is Unimportant, Their Words Carry Little Weight Chapter 64: Chapter 64: When One is Unimportant, Their Words Carry Little Weight In front of the Martial Arts Hall. Two people walked out of the main entrance of the Martial Arts Hall and climbed into the carriage that had been waiting at the door for a long time. At the same time. Two men, who had been staking out outside the Martial Arts Hall for several days, exchanged a glance when they saw Jiang Ning appear. One of them said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ve finally caught this kid leaving! Should I inform Mr. Xu?¡± ¡°Go ahead! I¡¯ll keep waiting here at the entrance,¡± the other man replied. The two speakers both had a small green snake tattooed on their arms. Anyone from Luoshui County with any insight knew a green tattoo on the arm meant they were members of the infamous Green Snake Gang. ¡­ Moon Pavilion. Cheng Ran, Jiang Ning, and the Elder Zheng mentioned by Cheng Ran appeared at the entrance of the Moon Pavilion. This was the venue where Supervisor Liu from the Sihe Chamber of Commerce had invited Cheng Ran to a banquet. At that moment, a man about thirty immediately came forward upon seeing Cheng Ran. He approached Cheng Ran, bowing slightly with cupped hands, ¡°Is this Mr. Cheng?¡± Cheng Ran nodded, ¡°Indeed, it is I!¡± ¡°Mr. Cheng, please follow me. My master has been waiting in the private room on the second floor for quite some time!¡± The middle-aged man bowed slightly as a sign of respect. ¡°Lead the way,¡± Cheng Ran gestured with his hand. ¡°Yes!¡± the middle-aged man bowed again slightly. During the conversation, his gaze lingered on Jiang Ning for a fleeting moment before swiftly shifting away. He thought for a moment and realized he had no memory of anyone named Jiang Ning and decided not to dwell on it. Thud, thud, thud¡ª The three of them ascended the stairs towards the second floor. ¡­ A moment later. The middle-aged man led Cheng Ran to a private room on the second floor. Knock, knock, knock¡ª He knocked on the door of the private room. ¡°Master, Mr. Cheng has arrived.¡± As the words fell, a rush of footsteps was heard. In less than two breaths of time. The door abruptly opened. Standing before Jiang Ning and Cheng Ran was none other than Liu Zhixiang, who had visited Canglang Martial Arts Hall the day before. His chin sported his characteristic goatee, and his beard was gray, indicating his advanced age as the tips of his hair were turning white. At that moment, Liu Zhixiang¡¯s gaze fell on Cheng Ran with a delighted expression. ¡°Mr. Cheng, please come in quickly. I have been waiting for you for quite some time!¡± he hurriedly stepped aside, gesturing with his hand for Cheng Ran to enter. Cheng Ran smiled, ¡°Manager Liu, I¡¯ve brought my junior brother with me to the banquet, is that alright?¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Zhixiang¡¯s gaze immediately shifted to Jiang Ning. He only pondered for a moment before recognizing Jiang Ning¡¯s background. Being one of the managers of the Sihe Chamber of Commerce, how could he not know the person the Cao family¡¯s third young master wanted to deal with? He shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no issue! Mr. Cheng¡¯s presence at the banquet already does me great honor, and I welcome anyone you bring.¡± Hearing this, Cheng Ran smiled again and turned to Jiang Ning. ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s go!¡± With that, he stepped over the threshold of the private room. At the same time. Liu Zhixiang also said to the middle-aged man who had led the way, ¡°Order them to serve the dishes quickly.¡± ¡­ Inside the private room. Once Cheng Ran and Jiang Ning were seated, Liu Zhixiang then took his seat. As he sat down, his eyes inevitably lingered on the ebony longsword at Jiang Ning¡¯s feet. Now, the ebony longsword was placed by Jiang Ning¡¯s side, leaning against the leg of the dining table. He poured Cheng Ran a cup of wine. ¡°Mr. Cheng, please have some wine first; the dishes will be served shortly.¡± Then, he filled the glass of an elder named Elder Zheng who was sitting beside Cheng Ran. ¡°Elder Zheng, please try this, it is the finest wine from Moon Pavilion!¡± During the conversation, Liu Zhixiang was quite respectful. Because he knew well who Elder Zheng was, who was accompanying Cheng Ran. He was a formidable figure who had single-handedly killed three mid-level Martial Artists years ago. This man was also the stable foundation upon which the Cheng family¡¯s business stood. However, he did not know the exact background of this person, but he knew this fierce man was very powerful. Cheng Ran¡¯s father had a great favor from this man, thereby earning his repayment. Elder Zheng slightly shook his head, ¡°Just give me a pot of wine, I don¡¯t need anything else!¡± ¡­ After dealing with Elder Zheng, Liu Zhixiang hesitated slightly, still, he filled a cup of wine and pushed it towards Jiang Ning. ¡°Please, young brother!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Ning expressed his gratitude. Seeing this, Cheng Ran spoke up, ¡°Manager Liu, let¡¯s be straightforward! I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush!¡± ¡°Fair enough!¡± Liu Zhixiang immediately took out a folded piece of white paper from his chest, placing it in front of Cheng Ran, ¡°Mr. Cheng is aware, so I won¡¯t say much more. These are the terms offered by the Sihe Chamber of Commerce. Mr. Cheng, please have a look, and if there are any issues, we can discuss further.¡± Cheng Ran opened the white paper placed in front of Jiang Ning by Liu Zhixiang, then handed it to Jiang Ning after a glance. Jiang Ning also looked at it briefly and compared it silently with the list of goods he had seen in the invitation from Zhou Xing the day before, shaking his head secretly. The terms offered by the Sihe Chamber of Commerce were not as good as those offered by Zhou Xing, roughly only seventy to eighty percent of Zhou Xing¡¯s offer. At this moment, Cheng Ran also spoke, ¡°These terms are not as good as those of my Brother Zhou!¡± A smile appeared on Liu Zhixiang¡¯s face, ¡°If you are unsatisfied with the terms, we can discuss further!¡± Cheng Ran shook his head slowly and spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t need to discuss the terms; I can accept the conditions offered by the Sihe Chamber of Commerce!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liu Zhixiang¡¯s expression became serious, then he showed a look of joy. Cheng Ran said, ¡°However, I have an additional condition.¡± ¡°Please speak, Mr. Cheng!¡± Liu Zhixiang responded. Cheng Ran raised his hand to direct Liu Zhixiang¡¯s attention towards Jiang Ning, ¡°This is my junior brother, Jiang Ning, and also my best friend! His Martial Arts Talent is even greater than mine!¡± Liu Zhixiang¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Ning, his face showing a look of surprise upon hearing this. Cheng Ran continued, ¡°My extra condition is simple. The Sihe Chamber of Commerce should draft another list, the same terms as those given to me and give it to my junior brother. If so, I will agree to all the terms proposed by the Sihe Chamber of Commerce!¡± Jiang Ning also stood up and said, ¡°If the Sihe Chamber of Commerce is willing to trust me, I, Jiang Ning, will not disappoint you. There will be a return one day, and I also owe Manager Liu a favor!¡± A favor! Hearing these two words, Liu Zhixiang felt somewhat amused inside. Being targeted by the third young master of the Cao family, what future is there? The so-called favor is nothing but drawing a cake to satisfy hunger. Having been in business for so many years, how could he believe such pie-in-the-sky promises by Jiang Ning. But despite all these thoughts, he kept them hidden in his heart. Immediately after, a troubled expression appeared on Liu Zhixiang¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Cheng, I¡¯m not the sole decision-maker here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Cheng Ran stared intensely at Liu Zhixiang. ¡°I certainly believe Mr. Cheng¡¯s words!¡± Liu Zhixiang spoke, his gaze shifting between Jiang Ning and Cheng Ran, ¡°I also believe this young brother Jiang Ning¡¯s exceptional Martial Arts Talent, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have become Mr. Cheng¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Alas¡ª¡± Liu Zhixiang sighed deeply, ¡°but I am merely a manager at the Sihe Chamber of Commerce, my position is modest and my words carry little weight, I really am not the final say in this matter!!¡± ¡°Please forgive me, Mr. Cheng!¡± Hearing such a clear denial, Cheng Ran grew grim, his expression turning difficult. ¡°Manager Liu, you say you are modest and insignificant within the Sihe Chamber of Commerce, speaking in such a manner, do you take me, Cheng Ran, for a three-year-old child?¡± Cheng Ran stifled his anger, Liu Zhixiang¡¯s words in his view were indeed treating him as if he were a na?ve child. A manager in a Chamber of Commerce, how could he be modest and insignificant? Such a minor investment, he himself had the authority to make decisions. This made him feel utterly humiliated in front of Jiang Ning. The next moment, Cheng Ran stood up and flicked his sleeves. ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Ning internally sighed and grabbed the knife lying beside him. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Ambush on the Way Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Ambush on the Way Moon Pavilion. In the private room on the second floor. Liu Zhixiang saw Cheng Ran leaving with a face full of anger and swept his sleeves as he left, prompting Liu himself to rise to his feet. ¡°Mr. Cheng, since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I won¡¯t say any more! But I must warn you,¡± he said, ¡°this young man by your side is Jiang Li¡¯s brother, and Jiang Li, a mere disabled constable, has caught the attention of Cao Bin.¡± ¡°Do you think he could have any future or prospects?¡± ¡°His future is already sealed. If you continue to associate with him, your Cheng family will inevitably become involved.¡± ¡°Your aunt may be married into the Xie family, but she¡¯s just a concubine, the fourth wife in the branch house, and can¡¯t protect you completely.¡± Hearing these words, Cheng Ran paused slightly as he crossed the threshold, then continued to step out of the private room. A short time later. The middle-aged man who had just entered the room behind several servers carrying dishes, paused in surprise as he stepped into the room. ¡°Sir, where is Mr. Cheng of the Cheng family?¡± ¡°He left!¡± ¡°How did he leave? Didn¡¯t you propose a second option, sir?¡± Liu Zhixiang shook his head: ¡°No need!¡± ¡°Sir, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Zhixiang scoffed: ¡°That Cheng family eldest son is an idiot, coming to me for an investment, an investment in someone Cao Bin wants to deal with.¡± ¡°Have I gone mad? Isn¡¯t that just openly provoking the Cao family¡¯s third young master of the main house, Cao Bin? What makes that kid deserve to have me offend Cao Bin for him?¡± ¡°Just because Cheng Ran says his Martial Arts talent is higher? Or is it because of the so-called ¡®personal favor¡¯ that the kid talks about?¡± ¡°What a joke!!¡± ¡°So what if his Martial Arts talent is higher than Cheng Ran¡¯s? With the third young master of the Cao family on his case, how many days does he have left to live?¡± ¡°Do you mean to say that he can achieve a Martial Arts Entry within just a few months of training, and seize the opportunity two months from now to join the Inspection Office?¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°Sir, does that mean this matter is settled?¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡± Liu Zhixiang said: ¡°Since this Cheng family eldest son refuses, let¡¯s engage more with Xiao Peng in the future! Invest more in Xiao Peng, his talent and comprehension exceed this Cheng family eldest son. Given sufficient resources, the gap in Qi-Blood and progress in Martial Arts can ultimately be closed.¡± ¡°As long as Xiao Peng¡¯s progress in Martial Arts catches up with that of this Cheng family eldest son, then what right does he have to compete with Xiao Peng?¡± ¡°Good that he refused, rejected our Sihe Chamber of Commerce, then I will increase my investment in Xiao Peng, and in time, Cheng Ran will surely regret today¡¯s choice.¡± ¡­ Outside Moon Pavilion. ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Cheng Ran apologized, his face full of remorse. ¡°What are you saying, Brother Cheng?¡± Jiang Ning spoke, ¡°You¡¯ve already done your best to help me today! How could I not be grateful?¡± Cheng Ran said, ¡°To speak frankly, I was na?ve! How could the Sihe Chamber of Commerce risk offending the Cao family to invest in you? It was lack of consideration on my part that caused you humiliation.¡± Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°What humiliation is there in being rejected? Isn¡¯t that quite normal?¡± Then Jiang Ning continued, ¡°Speaking of which, Brother Cheng, you really should consider it, getting too close to me could indeed provoke the displeasure of the Cao family¡¯s third young master of the main house, Cao Bin! It¡¯s best not to associate too closely with me.¡± ¡°What sort of talk is that, Brother Jiang?¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s face showed anger, ¡°In friendship, I, Cheng Ran, never weigh the pros and cons. If I find someone agreeable and sincere, I am willing to deepen the friendship!¡± ¡°Why should you care about a man like Cao Bin?¡± ¡°With Brother Jiang¡¯s talent, it won¡¯t be long before your Five Animals Fist reaches Great Success. On that day, you will pass Master Wang¡¯s assessment with ease and become a true disciple of his.¡± ¡°With Master Wang¡¯s status, once you become his true disciple, Cao Bin wouldn¡¯t dare touch you unless he goes mad.¡± ¡°With Brother Jiang¡¯s Martial Arts talent, this is almost a certainty!¡± Seeing the resolute expression on Cheng Ran¡¯s face, Jiang Ning felt touched. He then bowed respectfully, ¡°Thank you for today, Brother Cheng.¡± Meanwhile. A figure appeared in the distance, a man clad in a black soap robe with a long saber slung across his waist. It was Xu Yunfeng. By his side followed a man whose arm was tattooed with a small green snake. ¡°Mr. Xu, according to notifications from the brothers, Jiang Ning has just entered the Moon Pavilion.¡± ¡°No need to say more, I¡¯ve already seen him!¡± Xu Yunfeng smiled slightly, his gaze turning toward the entrance of the Moon Pavilion. The sight of Xu Yunfeng¡¯s slight smile sent a shiver through the legs of that member of the Green Snake Gang. In carrying out affairs for the Green Snake Gang, he had naturally witnessed Mr. Xu¡¯s methods of smiling like a knife hidden behind one¡¯s back. Elsewhere. Jiang Ning suddenly felt a jolt in his heart, immediately feeling as though he was being targeted by a venomous snake. Following this sense, he saw Xu Yunfeng at the end of the street corner. It was him! Xu Yunfeng!! Jiang Ning¡¯s expression became slightly tense. Seeing Xu Yunfeng again did not surprise him, as he had long been prepared for this moment. If there were members of the Green Snake Gang squatting at the doors of the Martial Arts Hall, then how could Xu Yunfeng be unaware the moment he stepped out? He touched the pouch on his waist with his right hand, wherein lay the lime commonly seen in past wuxia television dramas. Such an item was an extremely practical tool for fighting, and he had naturally prepared it well in advance. Feeling the bag of lime still there, he also gripped the ebony saber in his hands. His confidence immediately surged within his heart. ¡°Brother Jiang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Noticing the sudden change in Jiang Ning¡¯s expression, Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t help but speak. As he spoke, his gaze followed Jiang Ning¡¯s to look forward. In an instant, he too saw Xu Yunfeng at the distant street corner, dressed in the uniform of a government office constable. Before Jiang Ning could even speak, Cheng Ran said, ¡°So, it¡¯s that lackey of Cao Bin who has come!¡± Then he patted Jiang Ning¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t have to worry, I have long been prepared for this! I¡¯ll escort Brother Jiang back to the Martial Arts Hall, and I don¡¯t believe he¡¯d dare follow Brother Jiang inside, would he?¡± At this moment, Jiang Ning somewhat wanted to refuse Cheng Ran¡¯s kind offer, because he also wanted to test his current strength to see if he could indeed kill Xu Yunfeng with a single saber strike. But as soon as this thought flashed through his mind, he temporarily abandoned it. There was no need! It wasn¡¯t worth it! Although he was very confident that he could use the mid-grade martial arts of the Canglang Blade Skill to overcome the stronger opponent, and that his explosive Nine Layers Strength could kill Xu Yunfeng with one strike. But with a choice at hand, why take the risk if he wasn¡¯t absolutely certain? Given his rate of growth, in another ten days or half a month, he could be ten out of ten certain of killing Xu Yunfeng. Why take the risk today? Thinking this, Jiang Ning said, ¡°Then, many thanks to Brother Cheng.¡± Cheng Ran laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Get on the carriage!¡± ¡­ Clop, clop, clop¡ª Under the moonlight, enveloped by the dark night. A carriage sped through the broad streets of the Inner City in Luoshui County, rushing quickly toward the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Suddenly. ¡°Halt, who goes there!¡± A man dressed in a black government robe, wielding a regulation saber, stood in front of the carriage. The saber in his hand flickered slightly, and its cold light reflected the moonlight into the eyes of the horses. Sensing the killing intent ahead, the horses pulling the carriage suddenly raised their front hooves high. The coachman hurriedly pulled on the reins. Whoa¡ª In the panic of the horses, the carriage came to an abrupt stop. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66 should be able to kill him. Chapter 66: Chapter 66 should be able to kill him. Inner City streets. Xu Yunfeng intercepted the carriage, holding a long saber in his hand. His gaze slightly focused as he looked ahead, his tone steady, ¡°I am Xu Yunfeng, constable of the government office, carrying out Master Cao¡¯s orders in the search for a fugitive! Please dismount and submit to inspection!¡± Inside the carriage, upon hearing these words, Cheng Ran was the first to rise. He patted Jiang Ning¡¯s shoulder and then pulled aside the carriage curtain and stepped out. ¡°Xu Yunfeng, have you lost your mind?¡± Cheng Ran spoke, ¡°How dare a mere constable like you stop my carriage?¡± At this moment, Xu Yunfeng¡¯s eyes still fixed on the interior of the carriage, as if he could see through the thick curtains and the carriage walls. Then, his gaze finally landed on Cheng Ran. ¡°So it¡¯s Master Cheng!¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s me and you still dare to stop me?¡± Xu Yunfeng bowed slightly, ¡°Apologies, I am carrying out duties for the government office! Following Master Cao¡¯s orders to search for a fugitive for the safety of everyone in Luoshui County, I must adhere to my responsibilities.¡± ¡°I suspect there is a fugitive hiding inside Master Cheng¡¯s carriage!¡± ¡°Please be cooperative, Master Cheng, and allow me to conduct a search.¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s face turned to anger, ¡°With just your status as a constable, you dare to oppose me? Master Cao would be more suitable!¡± As he spoke, Cheng Ran slowly donned a pair of black gloves. Seeing Cheng Ran¡¯s actions, Xu Yunfeng smiled. ¡°Master Cheng, your Qi Blood is perfect, and you are indeed on the verge of Martial Arts Entry, which is commendable. But please be aware of your limits, and do not approach.¡± During this exchange, Xu Yunfeng, with a saber in hand, took a step forward. Qi-Blood instantly coursed through his body, and the blade in his hand trembled slightly. Suddenly, from inside the carriage, a voice rang out. ¡°Martial Arts Entry! He¡¯s a capable fighter!¡± ¡°Young master, step back! You¡¯re no match for him!¡± As those words fell, Elder Zheng also pushed aside the carriage curtain and appeared beside Cheng Ran. Upon hearing Elder Zheng¡¯s words, Cheng Ran¡¯s gaze turned gravely serious as he looked towards Xu Yunfeng. Martial Arts Entry! These four words caused a tidal wave of shock in his heart. Although there¡¯s only a step between Entry and non-Entry, and the apparent strength difference might seem small, a skin membrane as tough as ox leather does not bring a qualitative change in strength. As for raising one¡¯s Qi-Blood by one or two levels, and strength by a mere hundred pounds or so, that is not regarded as a significant difference. But when these factors are combined, the increase in strength is substantial. Martial Arts Entry, compared to Qi Blood Perfection, may not guarantee victory in a life-and-death fight, but it certainly gives one more than a 90% chance of winning. At this moment, Jiang Ning also heard Elder Zheng¡¯s evaluation. Martial Arts Entry, so Xu Yunfeng was indeed no ordinary man. Then, he clenched his fists, as Qi-Blood swiftly coursed through one arm. As for the other, it was 90% there, almost reaching full circulatory connection in both arms. At this time, a tremendous Power surged within him. Led by this Power, his Qi-Blood roared tumultuously. Like a volcano on the verge of eruption. ¡°My single arm can deliver a force of around 350 pounds. With the Chopping Wood Blade Skill Break Limit enhancing it, plus the sudden burst of Nine Layers of Strength, I should be able to split Xu Yunfeng in half with a surprise attack, right?¡± He recalled the awe of that strike from the day, Muttering to himself, ¡°I should be able to, right? After all, someone at the initial stage of Martial Arts Entry hasn¡¯t undergone a qualitative change and is still of mortal flesh!¡± He then gripped the long saber tighter, holding the blade in his hand, a sense of security washed over him. Meanwhile, Xu Yunfeng saw the appearance of Elder Zheng, his eyes narrowed, and the hand holding the saber clenched even tighter, his veins bulging visibly. Under the bright moonlight, Elder Zheng, who had just emerged from the carriage, also noticed this scene. His palm pressed down on Cheng Ran¡¯s shoulder, ever so slightly exerting force. Instantly, Cheng Ran felt as if a great mountain were pressing down upon his body. ¡°Elder Zheng!¡± Cheng Ran turned around. At this moment, Xu Yunfeng also spoke, ¡°Elder Zheng, I respect your deep loyalty and righteousness, and I do not wish to clash with you! You may take your young master away, I shall not stand in your way.¡± ¡°That is not possible!¡± Cheng Ran addressed the old man beside him, ¡°Elder Zheng, since I¡¯ve taken Brother Jiang out, I must ensure Brother Jiang returns safely.¡± At this point, Elder Zheng did not speak but instead fixed a weighty gaze upon Xu Yunfeng. Seeing this, Xu Yunfeng could not help but smirk viciously, ¡°Elder Zheng, it¡¯s been years since that battle. You, better than anyone, know how much of your peak strength you still retain at your age!¡± ¡°I must take away Jiang Ning, who is hidden inside the carriage; this is the task Mr. Cao gave me. Even if it costs me my life, I must do it!¡± ¡°You are only trying to repay the Cheng family for their kindness, putting your life on the line for a stranger. Is it worth it?¡± Hearing Xu Yunfeng¡¯s words, Elder Zheng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Elder Zheng!!!¡± Cheng Ran called out again. Sigh¡ª Elder Zheng slowly exhaled the impure energy within him, seemingly having made a decision. His hand on Cheng Ran¡¯s shoulder exerted even more force, his fingers like eagle claws, firmly locking onto Cheng Ran¡¯s shoulder blade. Consequently, the carriage sank slightly, making the horse that was pulling it let out a long neigh, which spread through several streets in the night within the Inner City. Elder Zheng¡¯s voice whispered in Cheng Ran¡¯s ear, ¡°Young Master, I apologize! The fists fear the vigor of the young!! If it were two years ago, I¡¯d be willing to aid the young master, but over these two years, my bodily functions have declined year after year!¡± Elder Zheng¡¯s speaking voice was low, but Jiang Ning was no more than two feet away from them. At such a short distance, how could he not hear! ¡°Indeed! In the end, one can only rely on oneself!!¡± Jiang Ning smirked to himself. Immediately, he gripped the long blade in his hand and rose. Silently, he mused again, ¡°Currently, my single arm possesses a strength of roughly 350 pounds. Having attained a small success in the Five Animals Fist, my speed is no less than Cheng Ran¡¯s, and I¡¯m even more agile. With a movement technique considered nearly perfect and skills that would be formidable even amongst those at the Martial Arts Entry level, my strength is unparalleled!¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve broken the limit with the Chopping Wood Blade Skill, my explosive power is 80 to 90 percent higher than an ordinary person¡¯s, and my blade speed is also 80 to 90 percent faster. Despite the risk of tearing my muscles from the strain of Nine Layers of Strength, I should be able to unleash three strikes at my limit. I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t kill Xu Yunfeng with three chops!!¡± Thinking of this, and recalling how smug Xu Yunfeng had repeatedly seemed, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t suppress the surge of resentment in his heart. ¡°So frustrating!¡± ¡°Today, I shall cut you down!!¡± ¡°I refuse to believe that Master Wang won¡¯t protect me after such a feat!¡± He raised his hand to sweep aside the curtain and stepped out. At this moment, Elder Zheng, witnessing Jiang Ning exit the carriage, couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of surprise in his eyes. ¡°This young man actually has a murderous aura! Does he really intend to kill that constable who has already reached the Martial Arts Entry level?¡± On the other side. Xu Yunfeng also saw Jiang Ning emerge from the carriage, his mouth curling into a smile. If he could bring Jiang Ning back today, that would be considered a merit in Mr. Cao¡¯s eyes. After discussing with Mr. Cao yesterday, he set the plan in motion today. All the fabricated evidence had been completed today, framing Jiang Li as colluding with the Evil God Church! According to the false charges and evidence created half a month ago, it was Jiang Li who leaked the information during that annihilation campaign. Today, by conveniently taking Jiang Ning away, he could further coerce Jiang Li into admitting his guilt, speeding up the settlement of the case. Taking Jiang Ning tonight would mean capturing the entire Jiang family and bringing them to justice tomorrow. Moreover, abducting Jiang Ning midway was far simpler than demanding him from the Canglang Martial Arts Hall! Thus, in Xu Yunfeng¡¯s view, if he could take Jiang Ning away tonight, it would certainly be a great accomplishment. He would also gain more recognition from both Cao Bin and the Cao family. Even with Elder Zheng, a Martial Arts Nine Grade, blocking his way, he had made up his mind to take Jiang Ning. This achievement would earn Cao Bin¡¯s nod of approval and grant him the qualifications to join the Inspection Office. That was Xu Yunfeng¡¯s most genuine objective. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Deterrent Force Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Deterrent Force ¡°` On the streets of the Inner City. Watching Jiang Ning emerge from the carriage, Xu Yunfeng smiled, ¡°Good, it seems you also don¡¯t want to make it difficult for your friend!¡± At this moment, Cheng Ran also hurriedly grabbed Jiang Ning¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Jiang, you mustn¡¯t!¡± He looked into Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes, shaking his head repeatedly. Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°How can my affairs drag down Brother Cheng!¡± While speaking, Jiang Ning pried Cheng Ran¡¯s fingers apart, then leapt from the carriage and landed on the ground. At this time, the brightly lit Inner City streets were nearly deserted. Jiang Ning landed on the ground, his blackwood saber slanted across his waist, his right hand firmly gripping the blackwood hilt, veins bulging. Such an obvious move naturally caught Xu Yunfeng¡¯s attention. His gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on the saber at Jiang Ning¡¯s waist. ¡°How audacious, barely half a month into learning Martial Arts and you dare draw a blade against me! Even your elder brother Jiang Li wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do this now!¡± At this moment, Jiang Ning saw Xu Yunfeng¡¯s attention was attracted by the stance of his right hand holding the blade. He was about to speak to divert his attention, his left hand also firmly clutching a bag of quicklime powder. Regardless of whether this surprise attack would be effective or not, he was going to try and give himself the greatest advantage possible. Just at that moment. A deep and resounding voice came from a corner in the distance. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold too, to dare lay a hand on an apprentice of mine?¡± Hearing this voice, Jiang Ning¡¯s gaze froze. Cheng Ran¡¯s face showed joy, ¡°It¡¯s Master Wang!¡± Xu Yunfeng¡¯s body, on the other hand, shook violently, his eyes revealing a surge of fear. ¡°How did he get here?!¡± At that moment, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the source of the voice. They saw a figure emerging from the distant street corner. Not particularly tall, but a burly figure. This person was Wang Jin, who had rushed over from Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Witnessing the scene unfolding from afar, Wang Jin¡¯s expression also grew cold. How could he not be angry when his disciple, who had just been accepted today, was being intercepted and attacked halfway? If anything truly happened to Jiang Ning, and word got out, his reputation in Luoshui County would be utterly ruined. His most valued disciple, just accepted during the day, and in trouble by night. The thought of the ridicule he would face from his peers if this incident spread was unbearable. Immediately, Wang Jin felt somewhat relieved. Thankfully, Mr. Shen sent someone to inform me; otherwise, I would have had no idea that Jiang Ning was ambushed by men sent by the Cao family. If I hadn¡¯t arrived tonight, who knows what end Jiang Ning would have met!? If he had been crippled, no matter how heaven-defying his Martial Arts talent and flair, it would be difficult for him to achieve great success in this life! That would have been such a pity! Under several pairs of eyes, Wang Jin moved like a White Ape bounding through the forest, in a few bounds he was between Jiang Ning and Xu Yunfeng. ¡°Is it you who wanted to make a move on my disciple, Wang Jin?¡± Hearing this interrogation, as if it were right beside his ear, Xu Yunfeng¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he quickly bowed in respect. ¡°I have seen Elder Wang,¡± he said. ¡°Speak!¡± Wang Jin said. Once more, Xu Yunfeng bowed, ¡°I was acting under the orders of Master Cao, to arrest Jiang Ning.¡± ¡°Arrest my disciple?¡± Wang Jin suddenly bellowed, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Yunfeng bowed again, then turned and left without any hesitation. The retreating figure showed not a hint of reluctance, nor did he utter another word. Clearly, he had acknowledged his inferiority! ¡°Stop!¡± Wang Jin was taken aback, then spoke again. Xu Yunfeng immediately halted, turned, and bowed to Elder Wang, ¡°Does Elder Wang have any further instructions?¡± Seeing Xu Yunfeng behave this way, Wang Jin could not help but laugh with anger, ¡°You move against my disciple and think you can just leave?¡± Xu Yunfeng spoke respectfully, ¡°I understand!¡± The next moment. ¡°` ¡°` Swish¡ª His hand flashed with the gleam of the blade as the long sword left its sheath. Immediately, he turned the tip of the sword toward his own abdomen and stabbed. ¡°Chi¡ª¡± Suddenly, a sound of a blade entering flesh and separating blood from the body was heard. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Xu Yunfeng, enduring the severe pain, bared his teeth and managed to say, ¡°I am but a mere constable of the county government. If Mr. Wang were to personally take action against someone like me, it would dirty his hands.¡± ¡°It would also spread a bad reputation for Mr. Wang, of bullying the weak.¡± ¡°This stab, I ask for Mr. Wang¡¯s forgiveness for my error today.¡± Xu Yunfeng lowered his head, admitting his mistake to Wang Jin. Drip-drip¡ª Drip-drip¡ª Bright red blood gathered at the end of the icy blade, then dropped to the ground one drip at a time. Silence lasted less than two breaths. ¡°Get lost!!¡± Wang Jin finally spoke. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wang, for your mercy!¡± Xu Yunfeng bowed in thanks, despite his severe pain. Then he pulled out the blade. Chi¡ª In the instant before his blood was about to spurt out, he pressed his left hand against his belly. Soon after, he limped quickly out of sight of the group. Watching this scene unfold, Jiang Ning¡¯s heart tightened. He gained a new understanding of Xu Yunfeng. Such a person was ruthless! Being ruthless to others was one thing, but being ruthless to oneself was the true definition of ruthlessness. ¡°But¡­ it sure feels good to have backing!¡± Jiang Ning smiled. At the same time, he had a new appreciation for the status of a Martial Arts Strongman. Even a ruthless person like Xu Yunfeng showed immediate submission upon Wang Jin¡¯s arrival. When he realized that Wang Jin had the intention of teaching him a lesson, he did not hesitate to self-harm with his sword, blocking Wang Jin¡¯s reason to act. This showed how oppressive the presence of a Martial Arts Strongman like Wang Jin was to Xu Yunfeng¡¯s psyche. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± He bowed to Wang Jin, who stood before him. Cheng Ran quickly jumped down from the carriage. ¡°Greetings to Master Wang!¡± Wang Jin turned to look at the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t linger outside, hurry back!¡± ¡°Yes, Master Wang!¡± Cheng Ran bowed, ¡°I will take Brother Jiang back to the Martial Arts Hall at once!¡± Wang Jin nodded and gave Jiang Ning another look. ¡°Remember this day. Fists are the ultimate truth! Train hard in Martial Arts, and once you achieve Great Success, those insignificant scoundrels won¡¯t dare to fart in your presence!¡± After saying this, Wang Jin¡¯s figure leaped up and quickly disappeared from their sight, clearly not wishing to accompany Jiang Ning and Cheng Ran. ¡°Teacher truly comes and goes like the wind,¡± Cheng Ran exclaimed with admiration. Jiang Ning at this moment also exhaled the impure energy within him and nodded slowly. Holding the ebony long sword in his hand, he mused to himself, ¡°The appearance of Wang Jin, I wonder if it¡¯s Xu Yunfeng¡¯s luck or mine!¡± ¡°Either way!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight for my life today, luckily. Give me a few more days, and I could rise up strong to kill even if Xu Yunfeng has entered Martial Arts Entry.¡± He murmured to himself, then took another glance in the direction Xu Yunfeng had vanished, ensuring there was no movement. The Power brewing inside him only then gradually dissipated, and the veins that had bulged on the back of his hand returned to normal. Seeing Jiang Ning turn back, Cheng Ran said, ¡°Brother Jiang had such a severe killing intent just now! It even scared me stiff!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning forced a smile, ¡°When push comes to shove, one can¡¯t just offer their necks for the noose or surrender without a fight! You have to struggle!¡± At this moment, Cheng Ran¡¯s expression suddenly turned somber, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Jiang!¡± Hearing the words ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jiang Ning also immediately understood Cheng Ran¡¯s meaning. He quickly shook his head, ¡°I know Brother Cheng has done his best! Nobody expected that Xu Yunfeng would have reached Martial Arts Entry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡± Cheng Ran blamed himself, then added, ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯ll need to be more cautious from now on. Try not to step out of the Martial Arts Hall too often. Xu Yunfeng is a tough nut to crack, you¡¯re not his match yet!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Jiang Ning nodded. ¡°Get on the carriage, Brother. I¡¯ll take you back to the Martial Arts Hall!¡± ¡°` Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Breakthrough in Sword Technique, Double Power! Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Breakthrough in Sword Technique, Double Power! The carriage continued on its way toward the Martial Arts Hall. Before long, the carriage arrived in front of the Martial Arts Hall without incident. Standing atop the carriage, Cheng Ran watched as Jiang Ning approached the gate of the Martial Arts Hall. Suddenly, Cheng Ran spoke up again. ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Hearing the call, Jiang Ning turned around. Cheng Ran spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s all Brother¡¯s fault today! Without Master Wang¡¯s intervention, Brother would truly have been inexcusable!¡± Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Brother should head back soon! There¡¯s no need to mention it anymore.¡± Having said that, he crossed over the threshold of the Martial Arts Hall, disappearing from Jiang Ning¡¯s line of sight. Watching Jiang Ning leave, Cheng Ran said to the coachman, ¡°Home!¡± After issuing this order, he turned and got into the carriage. ¡°Go¡ª¡± Under the coachman¡¯s control, the carriage began moving again, heading toward Cheng Mansion. Inside the carriage. Cheng Ran looked at Elder Zheng beside him. ¡°Sigh¡ª¡± He sighed softly. ¡°Young master, are you blaming me?¡± Elder Zheng asked. Cheng Ran shook his head, ¡°How could I have the right to blame Elder Zheng? I was too complacent! Taking Jiang Ning out almost harmed him!¡± Elder Zheng looked at Cheng Ran and explained, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to obey your order! But Xu Yunfeng is not someone we can afford to offend! He is working for Cao Bin, and with such strength, he will soon enter the Inspection Office.¡± ¡°Young master also knows how powerful the authority of the Inspection Office is! It¡¯s better not to offend someone like Xu Yunfeng if we can avoid it!¡± ¡°Moreover, although I have achieved Great Success at Martial Arts Ninth Grade, my strength has declined with age, and my Qi-Blood has waned. Truly fighting might not guarantee victory over him!¡± ¡°After all, the young have the advantage with strength! Whether in stamina or bodily functions, I just can¡¯t keep up with the younger generation!¡± Cheng Ran spoke, ¡°Elder Zheng, I understand all of this. At the end of the day, the blame is mine! Today I almost caused harm to Brother Jiang, and it leaves me feeling uneasy!¡± After expressing this sentiment, he sighed deeply again. ¡­ Elsewhere. In the Martial Arts Hall. ¡°Back already?¡± Wang Jin stood in the front courtyard and called out. ¡°Master!!¡± Jiang Ning greeted with a salute. ¡°Close the gate and come with me!¡± Wang Jin walked back toward the yard where he lived, with his hands behind his back. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Jiang Ning replied, turning around and walking back to the gate of the Martial Arts Hall. Boom¡ª As he pushed the gates, they slowly closed. After securing the gate, he made his way to the backyard, where Wang Jin resided. Arriving at the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s backyard. Wang Jin was already sitting in a bamboo chair woven from bamboo strips. He gestured to the empty bamboo chair in front of him, ¡°Sit down and talk!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± After Jiang Ning had taken a seat. Wang Jin then asked, ¡°How are your thoughts after tonight¡¯s events?¡± ¡°Master¡¯s might is peerless!!¡± Jiang Ning said. Wang Jin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to flatter your teacher!¡± Jiang Ning thought for a moment before replying, ¡°The truth lies within the range of a fist.¡± Hearing this, Wang Jin looked at Jiang Ning in surprise. ¡°Not bad, lad, for having such an awareness!¡± ¡°The fist is the truth, as for the rest, it¡¯s all nonsense!¡± ¡°As long as you are strong enough, even if you surpass your master in power, the Cao, Liu, and Xie families would have to bow before you.¡± ¡°Your family¡¯s issues are nothing compared to that!¡± Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°I understand, Master. I will work doubly hard in practicing my boxing!¡± Wang Jin showed a relieved expression, ¡°Good! Don¡¯t go out these next few days. It¡¯s lucky I arrived in time tonight. If that constable had captured you and you¡¯d been thrown into the county jail, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for me to bail you out!¡± ¡°After all, in this county, although my power is not bad, I am not invincible!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Jiang Ning expressed his gratitude again. Wang Jin waved his hand dismissively, ¡°All that talk is useless! I opened this school and took in disciples so that the stronger my disciples are, the more proud I can be! You practice your boxing well and make me proud. That¡¯s the best repayment!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Jiang Ning saluted. ¡­ Leaving Wang Jin¡¯s courtyard and returning to his own residence, Jiang Ning was deep in thought all the way home. Strange! Why did Xu Yunfeng, who didn¡¯t dare to make a move before, dare to act against me tonight? Could something have happened? Did someone give Xu Yunfeng the confidence to not fear Master Wang? That¡¯s not right either! If Xu Yunfeng wasn¡¯t afraid of Master Wang, he wouldn¡¯t have behaved like that just now, right? Standing in his own courtyard, Jiang Ning shook his head slightly to clear his mind after a lot of thinking. Forget it! Unless I can catch Xu Yunfeng and press him for answers, there¡¯s no point in making wild guesses without any evidence. [Skill]: Canglang Blade Skill (basic proficiency 43/100) Glancing at his status panel, Jiang Ning muttered to himself. If my blade skill could break through and reach mastery, I should be able to kill Xu Yunfeng with one strike, shouldn¡¯t I? He then steadied his mind. Shua¡ª¡ª The long blade left its sheath, reflecting beams of cold light on the blade¡¯s surface under the pale moonlight. ¡°Meet the enemy head-on and counteract their moves!¡± ¡°Enhancing my strength is my top priority right now.¡± ¡°As long as I am strong enough, there¡¯s nothing to fear.¡± Shua¡ª¡ª Shua¡ª¡ª Shua¡ª¡ª The long blade cut through the air, raising gusts of wind that churned the fallen leaves and dust on the ground, scattering them all around. [Canglang Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [Canglang Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [Canglang Blade Skill Experience Value +1] [¡­] Experience value also rose steadily as he practiced the blade skill and insights into the skill flowed into Jiang Ning¡¯s mind. In such focused training, Jiang Ning even felt that he might achieve this level of skill even without relying on the magical effect of the panel. ¡­ The next day at noon. Shua¡ª¡ª With a slash of the blade, the wind whirled and threw up clouds of dust in all directions. [Canglang Blade Skill Experience Value +1] As this notification appeared in front of Jiang Ning, the panel also changed. [Skill]: Canglang Blade Skill (mastery 0/200) At this moment, the Canglang Blade Skill formally broke through from basic proficiency to mastery. At this moment, Jiang Ning stood still like a statue, his eyes slightly closed His arms¡¯ muscles popped out, twisting like dragons. After a long time. He opened his eyes, holding the blade in his right hand, he made a light swing. Shua¡ª¡ª A slash through the air revealed a streak of sudden cold light as the blade edge seemed to tear apart the sky itself. ¡°The blade is faster!¡± He waved the long blade in his hand a few more times at random. Humm humm humm¡ª¡ª As the power flowed, the long blade in his hand vibrated slightly. At the same time, a massive force gathered inside him, ready to burst forth at any moment. He could distinctly feel that once this power was released, it would be like floodgates opening, capable of summoning a tremendous force. After feeling the power within him for a moment, Jiang Ning thought to himself. ¡°With mastery of the blade skill, I¡¯ve naturally grasped the two-layered power!¡± ¡°Once the two-layered powers erupt, my one strike could unleash more than twice the might of the previous single-layered power!¡± ¡°However, my physical body can¡¯t withstand such an overwhelmingly powerful force. Even the eruption of the first layer tore my muscles and caused my blood vessels to burst, so I can¡¯t use the doubled power of the two-layered force unless it¡¯s a life-or-death situation!¡± Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Changes in Chapter 69 Panel Chapter 69: Changes in Chapter 69 Panel [Name]: Jiang Ning [Source Energy]: 2.0 [Skill]: Reading and Writing (Unlock Limit once 654/2000) (Trait: Unforgettable) Five Animals Fist (Small Success 88/500) Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Unlock Limit once 1783/2000) (Trait: Touch and Understand) Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Beginner 32/1000) Canglang Blade Skill (Master 0/200) Jiang Ning looked at the changes on his panel. In one day, the Source Energy had increased from 0.1 to 2, a growth of 1.9. This rate of increase was almost what he previously took nearly five days to achieve, and before he started learning martial arts, it was nearly half a month¡¯s worth of such an increase. And the price he paid was that he consumed one and a half roots of Wild Ginseng just yesterday. If we go by market value, it¡¯s equivalent to consuming nearly twenty taels of silver in one day. Aside from this, the biggest change was his Canglang Blade Skill. In just one day, this blade skill went from not even a beginner to a master. Such efficiency, if known to his teacher, could scare one to death. If the world knew, they would be shocked to an unbelievable extent, seeing him as a freak of nature. Regarding this, Jiang Ning had no intention of telling anyone, including Wang Jin. Outstanding talent could bring attention and nurturing. But such efficiency couldn¡¯t simply be explained by the word ¡®talent¡¯. At least, that¡¯s how Jiang Ning saw it. He believed that revealing this could perhaps bring some advantages, but the potential disadvantages were great and could attract trouble. Wang Jin¡¯s attention to him was already enough. He can¡¯t let him treat him as his own son. He had to keep some techniques to himself. And mastering Canglang Blade Skill was the hidden ace up his sleeve, the method currently kept secret. If he were to use this method, it would be a matter of life and death. If he had previously been confident in his ability to kill an enemy of Martial Arts Entry level with a single layer of power, Now Jiang Ning had absolute confidence. If he were to unleash a full-powered strike with a two-layered power overlay, a true hit would surely kill Xu Yunfeng with a single strike. In this moment, feeling the abundant power in his body like the sea, Jiang Ning¡¯s confidence greatly increased. After a brief rest, he began to practice fist techniques. From yesterday afternoon until this moment, aside from practicing blade techniques, that¡¯s all he did. Even after the sunrise, he hadn¡¯t practiced breathing in the Great Sun Essence Qi to increase the experience value for the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. Now, with the Canglang Blade Skill reaching mastery, he could finally focus on the Five Animals Fist. Because continuing to break through with the Canglang Blade Skill would bring him little benefit. The crowning feature of this blade skill is its Nine Layers of Strength, with each breakthrough in the blade skill realm unleashing more layers of power. Achieving perfection in the blade skill, each strike unwinds, unleashing nine-fold power, the might of a single blow exceeding the combined effect of nine. That is the most formidable aspect of this blade skill. But now his physique is too weak, even unleashing a single layer of power from just entering the Canglang Blade Skill tears his muscles and bursts his veins. One can imagine the burden a two-layered power explosion would have on him. In Jiang Ning¡¯s view, with his current physique, even if he disregarded the consequences, he could at most unleash the might of a two-layered power. Any higher, and his arm might explode before he could even strike. So in the short term, continuing to grind experience for the Canglang Blade Skill was meaningless to him. Shifting focus to grinding the Five Animals Fist experience was the correct choice. Strengthening Qi-Blood, building up the body, this is the foundation, and a prerequisite of Martial Arts Entry level. Nine Layers of Strength, more like a skill, was the fundamental amplifier of his strength. Only with a stronger physical foundation, then unleashing the Nine Layers of Strength could he generate even more formidable combat power. Once his physique was robust to a certain level, it could support him recklessly unleashing the formidable might of the Nine Layers of Strength. Moreover, to truly unravel the current predicament, in Jiang Ning¡¯s view, he ultimately needed a powerful backer, a sturdy tree to shelter him from the wind and rain. A rise in status was needed to truly escape this plight. Otherwise, even if he achieved the Martial Arts Entry rank soon, what of it? Killing Xu Yunfeng, then Cao Bin would follow; killing Cao Bin would draw the enmity of the entire Cao family, and even lead to being hunted by the whole Great Xia, living in constant fear. Killing them was endless, slaying the young brought the old, slaying the big brought the elderly¡ªhis enemies were innumerable, with not a single day of peace. This was not what he sought. With this miraculous panel at his disposal, he needed a great tree to lean on for shade, a tree that could offer him ample and safe time. In his view, only the Inspection Office, this power institution akin to the Jinyi Guard from his previous life, or even surpassing them, would do. Joining the Inspection Office meant holding power in his hands. Relying on the Inspection Office meant relying on the Martial Saint and the Great Xia Court, this was influence, and also a massive background. A background that could truly keep him safe. To enter, he had then less than three months to prepare himself. In this time, he first had to condense his Qi-Blood to reach the Perfection level, flowing through his whole body. Next, he had to cultivate his skin membrane to connect throughout his body, and enter the Ninth Grade of Martial Arts. Only then would he qualify to become a member of this highest-status power institution, the Inspection Office. Entering this institution, in Jiang Ning¡¯s view, would resolve his predicament. ¡°But¡­¡± Thinking of Xu Yunfeng, Jiang Ning clenched his fists, ¡°But I will not let off those who shouldn¡¯t be let off.¡± ¡­ Wanhua Building. This building was the most lavish with materials in Luoshui County, dazzling with lights every evening and also the tallest structure in the county. Standing on the rooftop of Wanhua Building, one could overlook the entirety of Luoshui County. At the moment, in a top-level loft. There was a man and a woman. The man appeared to be in his forties with slightly graying temples. This person was Shen Congyun, the Vice Building Owner of Wanhua Building in Luoshui County. In front of him stood a woman around twenty-eight years of age. ¡°Reporting to the Building Owner, this is the information your subordinate has gathered,¡± the woman said, her head slightly bowed, presenting the yellow-tied bundle of information to Shen Congyun. ¡°Call me Vice Building Owner!¡± Shen Congyun took the scrolls the woman held out in front of him and spoke indifferently. ¡°Yes, Shen¡­ Vice Building Owner,¡± the woman said with a somewhat stiff tone. ¡°Remember next time and don¡¯t make the mistake again!¡± Shen Congyun, while untying the yellow ribbons from the scrolls, said with a lowered gaze. ¡°Yes, Shen¡­ Vice Building Owner!¡± the woman replied, then asked, ¡°Shall your subordinate take her leave now?¡± ¡°Leave,¡± Shen Congyun uttered, still looking down. As the woman left, the loft was left with only Shen Congyun alone. Shen Congyun opened the scroll, his eyes fixing on it as he slowly read. After a while, Only then did his gaze lift from the bottom. ¡°I¡¯ve actually miscalculated. This young man has only been practicing martial arts for about ten days, not several months!¡± ¡°That is to say, this young man had, at most, used little more than ten days to cultivate Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill to the threshold of entry. Without external aids, just how high is this young man¡¯s talent?!!¡± With this thought, a trace of shock passed through Shen Congyun¡¯s eyes. Then he continued muttering to himself, ¡°Such outstanding Innate Spiritual Wisdom, if placed in Ancient Times, that would be an incredible figure indeed!¡± ¡°However, if the information above about him is true, coming from an ordinary background, yet reaching a small success in Qi-Blood after just over ten days learning martial arts.¡± ¡°Such prominent martial arts talent, even in this era, combined with the subsequent practice of Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, this young man is certainly Grandmaster material!¡± ¡°This is a prospect worth my attention even more than Wang Jin! After all, he is much younger than Wang Jin, with far greater potential for the future!¡± Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 1: The Soaring Source Energy Points Chapter 70: Chapter 1: The Soaring Source Energy Points Wanhua Building. In the midst of Shen Congyun¡¯s contemplation. Tap tap tap¡ª The sound of footsteps echoed on the wooden floors of the loft, ringing in Shen Congyun¡¯s ears. Hearing this noise, he immediately snapped out of his thoughts. The next moment. A woman in her thirties appeared in front of Shen Congyun. She was dressed in a cyan robe, moving gracefully, her expression exuding an aristocratic demeanor. ¡°Qingyi!¡± Shen Congyun greeted her with a smile. Upon hearing this nickname, the woman in the cyan dress, with an aura of graceful opulence, smiled at Shen Congyun. ¡°Congyun, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve been frequently investigating someone these past two days, have you discovered some promising talent?¡± Shen Congyun smiled, ¡°Why? Is Sister Qingyi also interested?¡± The woman, showing her noble demeanor, said, ¡°I know you always have high standards; I¡¯m naturally curious about anyone you deem to have potential.¡± Shen Congyun laughed. This Vice Building Owner named Qingyi had suddenly visited, and then brought up the topic so directly; he certainly knew what the intentions of this Vice Building Owner of Wanhua Building were. Perhaps having heard the news from below, she, like him, wanted to do a good deed, a timely act of kindness. The next moment. He tossed over the scroll containing all the reports gathered by his subordinates these past few days about Jiang Ning. ¡°Since Sister Qingyi is curious, take a look for yourself!¡± Facing the incoming paper scroll, the Vice Building Owner named Qingyi flicked her long sleeve, and the flying scroll landed securely in her hand. She immediately opened the scroll to inspect it. She had some understanding of Shen Congyun¡¯s frequent actions. Thus, her purpose for visiting Shen Congyun today was simple, to probe Shen Congyun¡¯s opinion and see if he had discovered a martial genius worthy of investment. Having worked with Shen Congyun for many years, she believed she understood his vision and character well. Shen Congyun was highly selective; during the years he spent in Luoshui County, not a single individual had met his exacting standards. Meanwhile, she herself had made connections and investments in two talents who had caught her eye, which showcased just how high Shen Congyun¡¯s standards were. Her visit today was driven by curiosity, keen to see who could meet Shen Congyun¡¯s standards. Another factor was her desire to see if this individual truly had exceptional martial prowess; if so, she would try to seize the opportunity to form an early relationship. In doing so, if the martial talent reached fruition, she could then naturally invite them to become a Guest Elder at Wanhua Building, a significant accomplishment for her. With this in mind, Qingyi¡¯s gaze landed on the paper scroll recording information about Jiang Ning. A moment later. Is this it? She thought internally and shook her head discreetly. Then, looking up at Shen Congyun, she asked, ¡°Is this young man named Jiang Ning the martial prodigy you value, Brother Congyun?¡± Seeing Qingyi¡¯s reaction, Shen Congyun smiled, ¡°Any thoughts? I wonder what Sister Qingyi thinks of him?¡± Qingyi responded with a slight shake of her head, ¡°I don¡¯t see anything extraordinary! According to the report, just an ordinary young man.¡± Shen Congyun said, ¡°I have seen him, and his Qi-Blood has already reached small success!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s decent!¡± Qingyi nodded. In her eyes, practicing martial arts for over ten days and achieving small success in Qi-Blood was indeed decent. But only just decent, not enough to earn her higher praise. Accumulating Qi-Blood, for those with real power and advantage, was not worth mentioning. At Wanhua Building, there were major medicines for enhancing Qi-Blood, which, when refined with a martial arts technique, could drastically increase Qi-Blood in just a few days. If one was willing to spend enough resources, reaching Qi-Blood Perfection within a month was not difficult. It¡¯s just that few people actually did this. Because these powerful medicines were priced in gold, consuming vast fortunes that few could afford. Seeing Qingyi¡¯s reaction, Shen Congyun only smiled and said no more. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, two days later. In the afternoon. Jiang Ning was sweating profusely practicing his boxing under the scorching sun in the courtyard. Despite the still intense heat, he was thoroughly enjoying himself. He relished the process of steadily growing stronger, the ongoing increase of his skill Experience Value. Seeing the visible progress toward his goals kept him highly motivated. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +2] After completing a series of boxing movements, Jiang Ning prepared to take a break. He moved to a slightly cooler spot under the eaves, guzzled a large bowl of water, and then casually checked his panel. [Name]: Jiang Ning [Source Energy]: 5.8 [Skills]: Reading and Writing (Break Limit 697/2000) (Trait: unforgettable) Five Animals Fist (Small Success 252/500) Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Break Limit 2000/2000) (Trait: touch and understand) Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Beginner 58/1000) Canglang Blade Skill (Master 0/200) Looking at his panel, Jiang Ning nodded in satisfaction. In just two days, with the aid of such tonic herbs as Wild Ginseng, his progress had been remarkably evident. Source Energy Points increased from 2 to 5.8, a growth of 3.8 in two days, an efficiency of growth starkly different than before, extremely apparent. With such progress, the consumption was also huge; each day, he had to consume one and a half wild ginsengs, half in the morning, half in the afternoon, and half at night. Only this could support his relentlessly trained physique, ensuring he didn¡¯t exhaust himself unknowingly. But the effects of such diligence were not limited to the rapid increase in Source Energy Points¡ªthe most significant change was the increased frequency of practising boxing. Each day, bolstered by the medicinal effects of wild ginseng, he could practice the Boxing Skill over forty times. And each time he practiced the skill, he would gain two points of Five Animals Fist experience and condense three strands of Qi-Blood. Aside from these two significant changes, the experience values for the skills Reading and Writing, and Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill also saw growth. The experience value for Chopping Wood Blade Skill reached its maximum once again, allowing for a Second Limit Breaking, yet although the accumulation speed of Source Energy Points was fast, it still fell far short of the requirements needed for a second limit break of the Chopping Wood Blade Skill. As for how many Source Energy Points were needed to allow a Second Limit Breaking for the Chopping Wood Blade Skill to transform the decay into something miraculous, Jiang Ning also didn¡¯t know. But he did know it would definitely be more than what was needed for the first limit break. As for the last item on the panel, a record of the Canglang Blade Skill, a Middle-class Martial Art, he hadn¡¯t practised it once these past two days. Because there was no need. Even if the Canglang Blade Skill were to break through to small success realm, it would not have a significant impact on his strength. The stacking of multiple power bursts would overwhelm his body first. Thus, continuing to practice this saber technique would only waste his time. His current priority was to accumulate Qi-Blood and enhance his physique to quickly enter the Martial Arts Nine Grade ranks. The next moment, he clenched his fist. Boom¡ªthundered through him, Qi-Blood surged within him, instantly flowing through his arms, and then his right leg was almost fully connected. Feeling the changes in his body, Jiang Ning felt somewhat exhilarated. ¡°With this efficiency, in a few days, my Qi-Blood will reach a Great Success, flowing through my limbs! With this, my physique will surely further strengthen!¡± He then glanced at the Skill section on the panel again. [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (small success 252/500) Experience Value more than halfway! ¡°With my current efficiency, it will take at most four more days to push Five Animals Fist to Great Success.¡± ¡°By then, my Qi-Blood should also be able to reach Great Success Realm.¡± He immediately picked up the cloth sack he had placed aside, and upon opening it, it was filled with wild ginseng. After a quick scan, ¡°Only four and a half left!¡± ¡°I have to use up one and a half each day; such consumption is really extravagant!!¡± Jiang Ning slightly clicked his tongue, feeling a bit pained. Calculated at market value, wild ginseng worth more than a hundred taels of silver, consumed substantially in just a few days. ¡°To train in martial arts effectively indeed costs money!¡± he couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly, then carefully re-packed the remaining few wild ginseng. Immediately, he muttered to himself: ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll have to figure out a way to get money again! Without money and medicinal supplements, the efficiency of training is too low!!¡± Then, after resting for a moment, he continued practicing boxing. ¡­ Elsewhere. Canglang Martial Arts Hall entrance. A carriage stopped abruptly. Then, Cheng Ran leaped from the carriage and rushed into the Martial Arts Hall without even looking back. Anxiety was evident on his face as he muttered, ¡°Brother Jiang is in trouble now!¡± ¡°He must escape the county town as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if Cao Bin and his men capture him, all is lost!¡± ¡°Hoping it¡¯s not too late!¡± Thinking of when the information reached his hands, Cao Bin was already mobilizing, he silently prayed. The next moment, his figure swift as the wind, he sped through the front yard of the Martial Arts Hall, heading straight for Jiang Ning¡¯s courtyard. ¡­ Canglang Martial Arts Hall entrance. There¡¯s a tea pavilion, a noodle shop, and a food stall. At this moment, it was the afternoon, people sat in groups of threes and twos. Drinking cold tea, eating melon seeds and snacks, each idly chattering. Suddenly, Someone¡¯s face showed a look of shock, ¡°Look!!¡± ¡°What could shock Brother Wang so much?¡± someone beside him joked. Then, following the gaze of the shocked person, he also showed an expression of shock on his face: ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the county government constables.¡± At that moment, at the end of the street, Two squads of sword-wielding constables suddenly appeared; there were more than twenty of them, each dressed in deep black soap robes, with long swords slung across their waists, flashing a sharp light. Their eyes all showed a fierce aura, their strides firm and powerful, clearly experienced in combat. Among them, two people at the forefront wore uniforms different from the twenty behind them. They wore uniforms primarily black with red accents, the fabric looked much smoother and finer, clearly much higher grade, signifying their status and rank above those County Government Constables. ¡°These government office constables are out to arrest someone! What an impressive formation, deploying two arrest officers and twenty constables!¡± spoke a well-informed person acquainted withCounty government workings. ¡°Who knows?¡± someone shook their head and continued, ¡°Just follow them to find out! Such a grand formation is rare indeed!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± another person nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s quite rare for two Martial Arts Nine Grade arrest officers to go out together!¡± Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 7 The Dust Settles Chapter 77: Chapter 7 The Dust Settles By the lake. Watching Shen Congyun and Lin Qingyi depart, Jiang Ning¡¯s gaze returned to the few golden papers in his hand. The continuation of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill? This should also be helpful to me. Shortly after. He meticulously read through the golden papers detailing the continuation of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] [¡­] In the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, he had finished reading the contents of the few golden papers. With his unforgettable memory, the contents were deeply etched into his mind like carvings. ¡°After entering the gate, you still need to breathe and release the Essence Qi of the Great Sun to temper your organs, but the Sun¡¯s Essence Qi after sunrise is wildly intense, difficult for ordinary people to withstand. Indeed, there is a guiding method,¡± Jiang Ning mumbled to himself. He felt somewhat excited. With a guiding method, from now on, the efficiency of his daily breathing and releasing the Great Sun Essence Qi to temper his organs would greatly increase. As a result, the efficiency of gaining experience would also increase, and the time for further breakthroughs in the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill would be shortened due to the enhanced rate of gaining experience. This would undoubtedly make the speed of his strength increase faster. You should know, the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is an exceptional skill, a supreme skill for tempering the organs. Normally, Inner Strength is a realm only reached at the Martial Arts Fifth Grade. In this realm, tempering the organs and being fearless in prolonged battles, one has enduring strength and can condense Inner Breath to strike enemies from a distance. The powerful ones can condense Inner Breath as solid as steel, capable of breaking through a thousand armors with a single sword. Although this supreme skill lacks the Perfect Method, based on Jiang Ning¡¯s reading, if he could only break through the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill to Great Success. He would be able to reach the level of organ thunder sound and Inner Breath Like Gang. At this moment. After finishing reading, Jiang Ning also realized why Shen Congyun had helped him. Because his Inner Elixir Cultivation had reached the introductory level. A supreme skill, breaking through the entrance in such a short time, in Jiang Ning¡¯s view, should be the reason Shen Congyun helped him. Perhaps in Shen Congyun¡¯s eyes, his Inner Elixir Cultivation might successfully break through to Great Success in the future, allowing him to easily step beyond the ranks of the Martial Arts Fifth Grade and enter the Fourth Grade realm. This potential future made Shen Congyun willing to help him at this moment. But even now, with some speculation in his mind, Jiang Ning was still immensely grateful for Shen Congyun¡¯s assistance today. If Shen Congyun hadn¡¯t made a move to help him, today he would have had a difficult time resolving the situation. His elder brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family would likely have died with grievances. Even if he could take revenge in the future, he could at best only soothe the thorn in his heart. With Shen Congyun¡¯s intervention, based on what Cao Rong said just now, his elder brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family should be safe. Thinking about everything that happened today, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. ¡°Without sufficient power, one is like duckweed in the wind, unable to control one¡¯s own life!¡± he sighed inwardly. ¡°Fortunately, Building Owner Shen, such a great figure intervened!¡± Thinking of this, he felt even more fortunate. The next moment. He grasped the few golden papers detailing the continuation of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill in his hand. ¡°This Cultivation Technique cannot be underestimated, I can¡¯t fall behind!¡± ¡°If in the future I can reach the small success realm, I will condense my Inner Breath ahead of time, and if it¡¯s a Great Success, the Inner Breath will be as solid as Gang, possessing terrifying invincibility.¡± ¡°Then, perhaps I only need to step into the Martial Arts Eighth Grade to have the strength to slay Cao Rong.¡± ¡°And I won¡¯t ever feel powerless like today again!!¡± ¡°The feeling of powerlessness when life and fate are controlled by others!!¡± Jiang Ning muttered to himself. His gaze fell on the panel. [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation (Entry 31/1000) And with the miraculous nature of my panel, even though I lacked the methods after entry, I was still able to accumulate experience for this skill. Now even though I lack the Perfect Method of Inner Elixir Cultivation, maybe with the magic of my panel, I could still achieve breaking through to Perfection of this supreme skill. If I could truly achieve Perfection, then perhaps I would possess incredible might! After all, it is a supreme skill!!! Thinking of this, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but yearn. ¡­ Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Watching the appearance of Jiang Ning. Everyone looked at Jiang Ning with envious eyes. ¡°Such good fortune, to be favored by Building Owner Shen!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Several people whispered among themselves. Cheng Ran also looked at Jiang Ning with envious eyes. Then, he approached Jiang Ning. ¡°Brother Jiang, Master Wang said to find him in the backyard when you return.¡± Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°Brother Cheng, thank you just now!¡± Seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s earnest gaze, Cheng Ran thumped Jiang Ning¡¯s chest. ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re too polite. I was still a bit late in informing. Fortunately, Master Wang stepped forward.¡± ¡°And¡­Building Owner Shen also stepped forward to help Brother Jiang!¡± Jiang Ning, upon hearing this, nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m really indebted to Master and Building Owner Shen for their help, otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do!¡± He sighed, then said, ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯ll go find Master Wang now!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Cheng Ran nodded. ¡­ Martial Arts Hall¡¯s backyard. ¡°Master!¡± Wang Jin looked at Jiang Ning and nodded slightly, ¡°What are your thoughts today?¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°Without strength, one can only be at the mercy of others!¡± Wang Jin nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, without strength, one can only be at the mercy of others.¡± At this point, Wang Jin sighed again. ¡°You don¡¯t know, Cao Rong is such a proud person, with official honors and Martial Arts Seventh Grade, and has achieved great success in Refining Muscle. In Luoshui County, his strength is among the top five. He even disdains an old man like me.¡± ¡°But as soon as Building Owner Shen appeared, Cao Rong immediately bowed his head.¡± ¡°That is the status brought by power.¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°Disciple understands, I will double my efforts from now on.¡± Wang Jin smiled, ¡°No need to double your efforts, you are already working hard enough! But remember, there is no end to Martial Arts, even the Martial Saint, who is atop everyone¡¯s head, has not reached the end of Martial Arts.¡± ¡°I hope you can always maintain your original intention, be brave and make vigorous progress, and not become complacent and arrogant when you achieve a certain level of success in the future.¡± Jiang Ning bowed, ¡°Disciple will surely keep Master¡¯s teachings in mind.¡± Hearing this, Wang Jin nodded again slightly. Then he added, ¡°Shen Congyun, as the Vice Building Owner of the Wanhua Building here, is not supposed to engage in local power struggles according to the rules of the Wanhua Building. Today he broke the rules for you; you should remember his favor.¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°Disciple understands! I¡¯m not ungrateful.¡± Wang Jin continued, ¡°But today, Building Owner Shen was willing to risk breaking the rules of the Wanhua Building to help you. This shows his high regard for you, and you must seize this opportunity.¡± ¡°In a lifetime, such great opportunities are rare. Once missed, it¡¯s truly missed, and the regret is irreparable.¡± ¡°Seizing this opportunity is extremely important for you.¡± Jiang Ning nodded again, ¡°Disciple understands! I will definitely remember Master¡¯s teachings.¡± Wang Jin looked at the Jiang Ning before him, nodding with satisfaction. Then, he hesitated and then asked, ¡°Do you know why Building Owner Shen suddenly helped you?¡± Hearing this, sensing Wang Jin¡¯s curiosity, Jiang Ning smiled. Then he said, ¡°Because of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill.¡± Before Jiang Ning could say more, Wang Jin suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill?¡± Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°Yes, because Building Owner Shen saw that I had entered the gateway of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, so he was willing to help me.¡± At this moment, Wang Jin also fully understood. ¡°So that¡¯s why, because of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. Now I understand!¡± He slowly nodded and looked at Jiang Ning again, ¡°A few days ago, you entered the study and must have seen the pages of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill on my desk.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning nodded again, then said, ¡°Disciple secretly practiced this technique. Please punish me, Master!¡± Looking at the bowing Jiang Ning, Wang Jin laughed, ¡°What¡¯s there to punish? What¡¯s the harm in that? It¡¯s a good thing! I also received this special Inner Strength Method from Building Owner Shen because I possess Innate Spiritual Wisdom.¡± ¡°Now you have caught his eye also for this reason.¡± ¡°This really is quite a destiny!¡± Wang Jin looked at Jiang Ning, increasingly pleased. Being valued by Shen Congyun, Jiang Ning¡¯s Martial Arts talent naturally goes without saying, and furthermore, they are of the same kind¡ªthose with Innate Spiritual Wisdom. Having received Shen Congyun¡¯s help now, one could imagine his future achievements would certainly not be low. Then he thought of the scene that had just happened. He had felt the Nine Layers of Strength in Jiang Ning¡¯s body. Thinking this, Wang Jin suddenly spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right, if I didn¡¯t feel wrong just now, you have mastered the Power of the Nine Layers of Strength!¡± Jiang Ning, hearing this, candidly said, ¡°Yes, not long ago, I entered the gateway of the Canglang Blade Skill, mastering the Nine Layers of Strength.¡± Hearing the affirmative answer from Jiang Ning, Wang Jin¡¯s eyes flashed with enlightenment. Even though he had just known about it, hearing those words still made him feel somewhat shocked. He had only shown this secret Martial Arts manuscript to Jiang Ning a few days ago, and now his disciple had mastered the Saber Technique and condensed Power. Thinking of these days Jiang Ning¡¯s conduct and the various events of today, Wang Jin felt more than ever that he had found a treasure. He had actually received such a disciple who could inherit his mantle and make it flourish. Then, Wang Jin said, ¡°Let me feel the Nine Layers of Strength you mastered again.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning placed his palm on Wang Jin¡¯s right arm, a stream of Power through contact between their bodies flowed into Wang Jin¡¯s body. At that moment, Wang Jin felt the enormous power contained in this Power. Indeed it was the Nine Layers of Strength! A surge stirred in Wang Jin¡¯s heart, wildly fluctuating. After a moment, he settled his spirit, looking at the steadfast-standing Jiang Ning before him, his eyes showing a trace of emotion. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± sensing Wang Jin¡¯s emotions, Jiang Ning asked. Wang Jin shook his head, ¡°Nothing! I¡¯ve told you before that if you mastered Power, I would help you. Come see me tomorrow, I will prepare something for you today.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Jiang Ning, delighted, bowed in salute. Wang Jin then said, ¡°Your strength needs further enhancement. You can¡¯t rely entirely on Building Owner Shen. He broke the rules of the Wanhua Building to help you, and it may not be long before he faces some changes.¡± ¡°Once there are changes, the Cao family may also change their minds, especially after today¡¯s confrontation.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning was thoroughly serious. ¡°Disciple understands!¡± Wang Jin smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so serious; it¡¯s just a possibility after all!¡± Then he waved his hand towards Jiang Ning, ¡°Alright, you can go now! Go about your business!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Jiang Ning bowed in salute, ready to leave the backyard. ¡°Oh yes!¡± Wang Jin called out again, ¡°You can go home today! With Shen Congyun speaking up, your elder brother and his family should all be released.¡± Jiang Ning nodded, exiting from Wang Jin¡¯s backyard. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 3 Seventh Grade Peak, the Pillar of the Cao Family! Chapter 72: Chapter 3 Seventh Grade Peak, the Pillar of the Cao Family! At the entrance of the Martial Arts Hall. Seeing Wang Jin¡¯s arrival, Cao Bin was not surprised at all. It would have been strange if Wang Jin had not shown himself after he had set foot into his territory. This scene had been anticipated by him. Afterward, he respectfully addressed Wang Jin, ¡°Mr. Wang, Jiang Ning¡¯s elder brother is a major fugitive accused by the court, secretly in communication with the God Worship Sect. It led to the failed encirclement against the God Worship Sect half a month ago, with great loss of soldiers and generals. This person is related by blood to Jiang Li, and I must arrest him!¡± ¡°Please grant me this convenience, Mr. Wang!¡± As he spoke his final words, Cao Bin slightly bowed, showing his respect for Wang Jin. ¡°Scram!!!¡± Wang Jin bellowed. Suddenly, Cao Bin¡¯s face turned shades of green and white, becoming extremely ugly. He had never expected that his lowered stance and submissive tone would be met with such a disdainful attitude from Wang Jin. This made Cao Bin, who was usually haughty, feel his cheeks burn with embarrassment, especially with so many spectators inside and outside the hall, which made him even angrier. ¡­ At this moment, Outside the Martial Arts Hall, a group of people gathered nearby, sporting expressions of watching a drama unfold. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect Cao Bin, an arrest officer from the Cao family, to be scolded like that by Master Wang.¡± ¡°Master Wang is quite domineering, shielding his own like that. I almost want my unworthy child to join the Canglang Martial Arts Hall.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking the same; for such protection, the hundred tael entry fee is worth it!¡± ¡°Yes! However, Wang Jin is just a mere Martial Arts Hall master. How does he dare to speak like that to Master Cao, who is an official government functionary, and furthermore, Cao Bin is the eldest legitimate son of the Cao family!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear for Wang Jin? I heard his martial arts skills are extraordinary, a Seventh Grade expert.¡± ¡°Seventh Grade, that high?¡± ¡°Absolutely, in his youth, Wang Jin was renowned in several surrounding counties as the ¡®Five Animals Demonic Expert¡¯, mastering Five Animals Fist to Perfection, unbeatable by ordinary people. His fame was established in a battle of Eighth Grade Great Success, where he fought one against three Eighth Grade warriors¡ªall slain!¡± ¡°That¡¯s incredible! I had no idea! If I¡¯d known earlier, I¡¯d have sent my son to join the Canglang Martial Arts Hall!¡± ¡°Plus, Wang Jin¡¯s confidence isn¡¯t just in his skills!¡± ¡°Oh, do share more insider info!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the army commander outside the city, Master Wang, is Wang Jin¡¯s younger brother, his own blood brother!¡± ¡°Hisss!!! No wonder then, no wonder Wang Jin dares to disrespect Master Cao like that.¡± ¡­ Hearing the discussions behind him, Cao Bin felt extremely embarrassed. The next moment, His face darkened abruptly: ¡°Wang Jin! I respected you as an elder, gave you face, yet you harbor a court criminal. Are you plotting rebellion?¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Jin¡¯s eyes flashed angrily. Boom¡ª The floor beneath him exploded suddenly, and he swiftly moved like a shadow, causing a gust of wind. Seeing this, Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes sharpened in awe. Such speed¡­ so fast!!! From Wang Jin to the Martial Arts Hall entrance was about a distance of ten zhang. But in a burst from Wang Jin, in roughly the span of one third of a breath, about one second, he crossed that ten zhang. Just from this initial estimate in his mind, Jiang Ning recognized Wang Jin¡¯s frightening speed. He reached over thirty meters per second. Put another way, that¡¯s around one hundred twenty kilometers an hour. What kind of concept is that? That¡¯s equivalent to the speed of a car traveling on a highway in his previous life. Such velocity, merely from impact, would be a terrifying force. Not to mention the combination of skillful power deployment. And this was just his starting burst speed; peak speed could only be imagined! In comparison, at this moment, Jiang Ning had a new understanding of Wang Jin¡¯s strength. Considering this terrifying explosive power, one could only imagine how robust his muscles and flesh were. In combat, strong warriors are constantly changing direction; his body could endure such explosive forces without harm. In Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes, this was not something an ordinary human body could achieve. This body, perhaps in his former world, might even withstand light firearms with sheer physical resistance. And, from what he knew, Wang Jin was only ranked Seventh Grade in Martial Arts and was old and frail at that. What about those above Seventh Grade¡ªthe Sixth Grade, the Fifth Grade, the Grandmasters? And that Martial Saint, capable of conquering nations? At this moment, numerous thoughts swarmed Jiang Ning¡¯s mind. Meanwhile, Wang Jin seemed to transform into an enraged warrior; his eyes as large as brass bells, and his movements resembled a tiger descending a mountain, his presence terrifying. Cao Bin was merely startled by his aura, and in that brief moment of stun, Wang Jin had already halved the distance. By the time Cao Bin retreated two steps, Wang Jin was already before him. Next, In Cao Bin¡¯s shocked gaze, he barely managed to raise his hands to defend, but Wang Jin¡¯s feet were fast, his hands even faster. As his hands just reached chest height, Wang Jin¡¯s right hand, transformed into an eagle¡¯s claw, had already locked onto his neck, fingers hooked tightly around his throat, lifting him directly. Feeling the strength contained in those five fingers, Cao Bin had no doubts that Wang Jin could crush his throat instantly, killing him on the spot. With his life in another¡¯s hands, fear inevitably showed in his eyes. He dared not make any further moves. At the same time, Clang¡ª Clang¡ª Clang¡ª The constables couldn¡¯t help but draw their swords from their sheaths, vehemently watching Wang Jin. At this time, Wang Jin¡¯s gaze swept over the surrounding crowd, like the king of beasts surveying the forest. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 3 Seventh Grade Peak, Pillar of the Cao Family!_2 Chapter 73: Chapter 3 Seventh Grade Peak, Pillar of the Cao Family!_2 At three feet away from Cao Bin, another arrest officer, Wang Desheng, exchanged a glance with Wang Jin. He quickly stepped back and said, ¡°If you hit Cao Bin, you can¡¯t hit me! I¡¯m just here to cheer.¡± Seeing this, the others, even though they had knives in hand and outnumbered him, felt a flicker of fear as Wang Jin¡¯s gaze swept over them. Particularly after Wang Desheng¡¯s statement, some of them instinctively took a small step back, falling half a step behind the rest. Wang Jin smiled and turned his attention back to Cao Bin, who was grimacing in pain. ¡°Who gave you the guts to slander me?¡± The next moment. Without waiting for the red-faced Cao Bin to respond, Wang Jin continued, ¡°If you want to catch someone on my turf, you¡¯re not qualified, let Cao Rong come!¡± Outside the martial arts hall, the onlookers began to murmur among themselves. ¡°Wang Jin truly has a domineering presence! He turns hostile in an instant without any regard for the Cao family¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s the fierce Wang Jin known as the ¡®Five Beasts Old Devil.¡¯ They say his temperament was fiery and vehement against evil when he was younger! He¡¯s mellowed a lot over the years! Now, with his Martial Arts Seventh Grade strength, he naturally has the confidence to turn hostile.¡± ¡°Yes! Looking all over Luoshui County, there are hardly a few who can confidently defeat the ¡®Five Beasts Old Devil,¡¯ possibly just Cao Rong who is mentioned by the ¡®Old Devil.''¡± ¡°Cao Rong? Such a trivial matter surely isn¡¯t worth Cao Rong¡¯s personal attention, right?¡± someone exclaimed, ¡°After all, he¡¯s a respected figure in Luoshui County, credited greatly with the status the Cao family enjoys today.¡± ¡°A few years ago, Cao Rong took the martial arts examination in Dongling City right before turning thirty, which marked the rise of the Cao family, positioning them to potentially lead among the three major families¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± While the crowd outside the martial arts hall was abuzz with discussions, Wang Jin, standing at the entrance, wasn¡¯t focused on Cao Bin but looked solemnly into the distance. On a high tower a kilometer away, a man dressed in black with his hair tied up was drawing a bow, the arrow¡¯s Cold Light glowing as he locked onto Wang Jin. The moment Wang Jin saw this figure, he knew who it was. It was Cao Rong, the very Cao Rong he had just mentioned! Immediately, Wang Jin felt a sinking feeling inside. ¡°This is going to be trouble!¡± The moment he saw Cao Rong appear, he knew this matter had become complicated. He was not afraid of anyone else from the Cao family, except for Cao Rong. Because several years ago, when Cao Rong became a Military Scholar, he was on the same level, both possessing Seventh Grade strength. Several years had passed since then, and even if Cao Rong hadn¡¯t reached the Sixth Rank, he was undoubtedly no weaker than him. Most likely, he also had achieved Refining Muscle Mastery, able to unleash ninety percent of his power with each movement. Furthermore, being more than ten years younger than him, youth represented capital and confidence on the path of Martial Arts. Youth fears the strong. Once one ages, bodily functions decline, Qi-Blood weakens, making extraordinary strengths difficult to advance, and possibly even degenerate. Cao Rong was now thirty-five, possibly at the peak physical condition for most Martial Artists. While he was over fifty, already showing signs of decline. Immediately, Wang Jin comforted himself inwardly. Luckily! Luckily, he had recently started the Inner Elixir Cultivation Health Care Technique, refining his organs and enhancing their function. Currently, he felt his physical condition and organ function were akin to someone aged between forty to forty-five. He might still be able to contend with Cao Rong! Then, he recalled the force transmitted to his shoulder just now from Jiang Ning, mighty like a tsunami through the Nine Layers of Strength. Thinking of this, he reaffirmed his inner decision. Even if it meant turning against the Cao family, he had to protect Jiang Ning. With such talent, Jiang Ning was worth such a sacrifice. ¡­.. ¡°Wang Jin, let my younger brother go!¡± Atop the high tower, Cao Rong spoke, his voice thundering in all directions, also clearly reaching the ears of everyone inside the martial arts hall. Hearing this sound like rolling thunder, the crowd looked up, immediately spotting Cao Rong standing firm on the tower, drawing his bow. ¡°It¡¯s him! Cao Rong!!!¡± someone exclaimed in shock. Hearing this name, the crowd gathered outside Canglang Martial Arts Hall quickly dispersed, retreating to the surroundings. Seeing this scene, they knew that intense conflict might erupt here shortly. Two of Luoshui County¡¯s top experts were about to engage in fierce battle. This kind of top-level combat was something the residents of the Inner City had heard of, aware that the aftermath could be deadly. In such powerful confrontations, even a mere stone splintered from the center could possess the force to crush a commoner¡¯s skull. At this moment. Wang Jin heard Cao Rong¡¯s words and laughed heartily. ¡°As you wish!¡± He then raised his hand and threw, the mighty Cao Bin being tossed out like a little chick, shooting straight towards a stone pillar outside the martial arts hall. Boom¡ª The pillar collapsed instantly, and Cao Bin¡¯s momentum did not stop, his body scraping against the ground, tiles flying and shattering. From atop the tower, Cao Rong watched this scene, his gaze cold as a blade. ¡°Wang Jin, you¡¯re courting death!¡± He shouted softly. Bang¡ª The bowstring vibrated, and the arrow broke through the air in an instant. In that moment, white traces appeared at the tail of the arrow. Seeing this, Jiang Ning¡¯s expression became extremely grave. This was¡­ a sonic boom! The white trace from the arrow clearly indicated a sonic boom. This meant the arrow had exceeded a speed of three hundred sixty meters per second as soon as it was released! Seeing this, Jiang Ning gained a deeper understanding of the terror posed by Martial Arts Strongmen. Such an arrow didn¡¯t even need to strike a vital point. Within a hundred paces, its power was probably no different than a sniper rifle from his previous life. Then, the trail of white caused by the arrow¡¯s flight disappeared halfway through its path. One breath later, the arrow had already reached in front of Wang Jin. Seeing the arrow heading straight for him, Wang Jin shook his head, moved his feet, and easily dodged the arrow, then stood behind a stone pillar. Wang Jin then laughed loudly, ¡°Cao Rong, if you want to avenge your younger brother, then come down and fight! Who are you trying to scare with that thing?¡± At this point, Cao Rong also put down the strong bow in his hand and leaped from the tower with one hand. His figure then swiftly closed in on Wang Jin like the wind. Upon reaching a distance of three hundred meters, he drew the bow again, the arrow tip flashing with cold light, firmly targeting Wang Jin behind the pillar. Being targeted by this arrow, Wang Jin felt like he was facing a great enemy. A kilometer away, he was fearless of Cao Rong¡¯s arrows. After all, at such a distance, it took one breath for the arrow to reach him. Moreover, by the time the arrow was halfway, its force had greatly diminished, the sound trailing behind it. But now the distance was entirely different. At a distance of three hundred meters, once the string was released, the sound would come after, but the arrow would arrive first. The arrow led, and the whistling sound followed. Moreover, at a distance of three hundred meters, the speed was terrifyingly fast; it would take less than a third of a breath for the arrow tip to reach him. With Cao Rong¡¯s strength, and his mastery of archery, he could unleash an impact far beyond that of Cao Rong himself. At such a distance, Cao Rong¡¯s shot was something he dared not receive directly. Archery experts were the most dreaded existence. Once they took advantage of the terrain and atmosphere, they could turn the tide from a position of weakness. This was what Wang Jin feared the most. Cao Rong was a Military Scholar of Great Xia; anyone who passed the martial arts examination and gained fame was an archery expert. In the martial arts examination, archery was an essential subject. The next moment. Wang Jin¡¯s eyes firmly fixed on the arrow rushing toward him. Boom¡ª As the arrow hit the pillar, it abruptly exploded, and then the fine iron arrow still continued relentless toward Wang Jin. Wang Jin¡¯s figure suddenly moved, barely avoiding this extremely lethal arrow. The arrow grazed Wang Jin¡¯s cheek, instantly causing several strands of his hair to float down, despite his Refining Skin Mastery, his skin as tough as bronze. The airwave carried by the arrow scraped against his skin, making it painfully sting. ¡°Archery is indeed terrifying!¡± ¡°The pressure it places on me under the open sky is so intense,¡± thought Wang Jin. Immediately, his eyes condensed again as he saw Cao Rong¡¯s charging figure, quick as a blur. The bowstring was again fully drawn. This arrow¡¯s target was no longer Wang Jin, but instead firmly locked on Jiang Ning. This was naturally known to Cao Rong. He also knew that Wang Jin, despite the risk of falling out with the Cao family, stood up because of Jiang Ning. At this moment, Cao Rong didn¡¯t ponder why Jiang Ning was worth Wang Jin¡¯s actions. He only knew that since Wang Jin valued Jiang Ning so much, if he found it difficult to deal with the agile Wang Jin, then he would target the person Wang Jin was compelled to save. That person was Jiang Ning. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 4 Cao Rongs Apprehension! Chapter 74: Chapter 4 Cao Rong¡¯s Apprehension! Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Wang Jin saw Cao Rong in the distance, his bowstring fully drawn. ¡°Not good!¡± He felt a thud in his heart. The next moment, Wang Jin¡¯s figure suddenly burst forth, covering a distance of three zhang in one step. Swoosh¡ª A constable¡¯s long saber was instantaneously snatched from his hand by Wang Jin. At this moment, Cao Rong¡¯s bowstring was released again. Thud¡ª The arrow cleaved through the wind and waves, trailing a long white tail, heading straight for the facade of Jiang Ning. Now, at a distance of less than two hundred meters, it would only take about one quarter of a breath for Cao Rong¡¯s arrow to reach the facade of Jiang Ning at such a blistering speed. At this moment, Jiang Ning had no time to think too much, his Qi-Blood instantly permeated his legs, and all the muscles and bones in his body erupted with full force. Even his internal organs were fully functioning, bursting with potential, providing him with overloaded support. ¡°Faster!¡± ¡°Even faster!!¡± Noticing the arrow heading straight for him, this was the only thought in Jiang Ning¡¯s mind. Facing this arrow from Cao Rong, he could only do his best to dodge. He had no right to block it directly. This type of arrow, capable of creating a sonic boom, would tear flesh and scatter blood even with a mere graze, let alone a direct hit. On the other side, After Wang Jin had snatched the saber, his body seemed to lack any inertia, instantly changing direction, the long saber in hand as he leaped. His gaze was firmly fixed on the arrow that tore through the air. Suddenly, Five Layers of power overlaid. Hum¡ª With the immense power bolstering it, the blade vibrated ceaselessly. ¡°Break¡ª¡± Wang Jin burst into a shout, and the long saber in his hand chopped directly at the incoming arrowhead. At that moment, the air currents were parted by Wang Jin like flowing water. Then, the moment the blade met the arrowhead. Boom¡ª A roaring sound echoed in mid-air. Under the impact of the arrow, Wang Jin¡¯s figure was blasted in the opposite direction from which the arrow came. At this moment, the long saber in his hand was already ruined, twisted out of the shape of a saber. Wang Jin¡¯s right arm hidden beneath his robes was also trembling slightly. ¡°The power of a single arrow, truly fearsome indeed. No wonder he is the Cao family¡¯s prodigious talent! He has already stepped into the Martial Arts Seventh Grade, a strongman at the Refining Muscle stage!¡± Wang Jin felt a bit shocked in his heart. At this time, his arm felt somewhat powerless, and his tiger¡¯s mouth was numb. He could feel that, facing arrows of this intensity, he could at most directly block two or three more. If it were a normal situation, facing Cao Rong¡¯s archery, he could simply dodge without blocking, primarily focusing on dodging. He could even use the technique of using power to lead, applying the principle of using four ounces to redirect a thousand pounds. But now it was impossible because Cao Rong had already seen through him. Jiang Ning was his vulnerability; as long as Cao Rong aimed at Jiang Ning, he had to block directly. Wang Jin gave a somewhat grim and bitter smile in his heart. He hadn¡¯t felt this kind of frustration in a long time. He wished he could directly rush over and let Cao Rong witness his true strength. The Canglang Blade Skill, when fully mastered, could let him stack five layers of power in an eruption, which in Wang Jin¡¯s eyes was enough to dominate peers of his level. If he got close, just one explosive strike would determine the victor. But at this moment, Wang Jin could only think about it in his mind. Unless he no longer cared about Jiang Ning¡¯s life and death, he could not rush out of the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s gate. On the other side, Cao Rong smiled, ¡°As expected, that minor character Jiang Ning is your old man¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel! I didn¡¯t expect it! You, old man, place such importance on this child that you¡¯d go so far as to turn against my Cao family.¡± His gaze suddenly intensified, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, no matter the reason, this boy cannot be left alive!¡± Following that, Cao Rong once again drew his bowstring taut, the arrow firmly fixed on Jiang Ning with a confident look on his face. Archery strongmen, their favorite scenario is precisely this one. Having someone the adversary must save means the adversary can neither close the distance nor choose to dodge, forced to confront head-on. Under such circumstances, not to mention Wang Jin was merely another Seventh Grade Mastery Martial Arts strongman like him. Even facing a Martial Arts Sixth Grade strongman, he dared to engage in battle. With a vulnerability present, a high-skilled archer like him was inherently in an invincible position, able to exploit the vulnerability to strike aggressively or retreat and attack the vulnerability, making it impossible for the opponent to pursue. This was an overwhelming advantage. Just at this moment, Suddenly, a strong sense of palpitation engulfed Cao Rong, and he could feel that he was currently in a situation where pulling one hair could move the whole body. If he dared to let go, he would unleash a force powerful enough to crush him. The next moment, Cao Rong turned his gaze toward a direction on the street below. ¡°Shen Congyun!¡± his pupils contracted. Then he saw a woman in green clothing beside Shen Congyun, his pupils tightened again: ¡°Lin Qingyi!¡± ¡°Why did the two deputy masters of Wanhua Building suddenly appear, and why was Shen Congyun¡¯s aura locked onto me?¡± Cao Rong¡¯s gaze once again fell on Shen Congyun, settling on the green leaf between his fingers. He saw that the green leaf was enveloped by a white mist, causing his pupils to contract once again. ¡°Inner Breath!¡± ¡°This is¡­ Inner Breath!!!¡± At that moment, Cao Rong felt an overwhelming sense of alarm. As the chosen son of the Cao family who had left Luoshui County to participate in the Martial Examinations at Dongling City, he naturally recognized that the green leaf Shen Congyun was pinching was filled with Inner Breath. The Inner Breath cultivated by Shen Congyun. Once Inner Breath adhered to a leaf, even an ordinary fluttering leaf could shatter stone and sever metal. Moreover, it could change direction in midair, striking invisibly. How could he not know now that he was clearly targeted by Shen Congyun¡¯s aura? If he dared to release this arrow, it would trigger a chain reaction, causing the leaf in Shen Congyun¡¯s hand to shoot straight at his face. Normally, Inner Breath symbolizes the realm of Martial Arts Fifth Grade. He knew that as soon as Shen Congyun made a move, just with the Inner Breath wrapped around that leaf, he would either be gravely injured or killed. And this represented Shen Congyun¡¯s intention, a warning to him. At the same time. Seeing Cao Rong look his way, Shen Congyun revealed a slight smile. His lips moved slightly, and although the sound did not seem to travel through the air, it immediately rang in Cao Rong¡¯s ears. ¡°Cao Rong, how about you do me a favor? How about sparing that young man¡¯s life?¡± Upon hearing this, Cao Rong¡¯s mind whirled with thoughts. He then slowly relaxed the string he had been pulling back and completely stopped. ¡°Since Building Owner Shen has spoken, I should indeed give him this respect!¡± Cao Rong laughed. He hung his bow and arrow on his back and then jumped down from the rooftop, walking towards Shen Congyun. On the other side. Lin Qingyi frowned as she watched Shen Congyun. ¡°Have you thought this through? By suddenly stepping into the conflict of Luoshui County, you are violating a major taboo of the building owner, and you will be punished.¡± Shen Congyun smiled lightly: ¡°Sister Qingyi, since I have chosen to step in, I have naturally thought through the consequences.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Lin Qingyi shook her head: ¡°How could such a young newcomer, who hasn¡¯t even made his mark in Martial Arts, be worth your intervention.¡± Shen Congyun shook his head with a smile: ¡°What¡¯s there to understand or not understand? I just found the lad likable and pitiful, so I decided to help him out.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem like that kind of person to me!¡± Lin Qingyi shook her head, but she did not continue to question. She had worked with Shen Congyun for many years and knew some aspects of his temperament and character well. Pressing him on matters he chose to keep quiet was meaningless. Yet at this moment, her heart was filled with intense curiosity about Jiang Ning. It was this curiosity that had made her follow Shen Congyun out of Wanhua Building just now. She really wanted to see what was different about Jiang Ning that prompted Shen Congyun to break the building¡¯s rules and step in to extricate Jiang Ning from his predicament. The potential repercussions were severe, and she knew without asking that Shen Congyun would certainly face punishment from the building owner afterward. On the other side. Cao Rong¡¯s thoughts were complex and full of doubts. The sudden appearance of Shen Congyun and Lin Qingyi, two building masters of Wanhua Building, was completely unexpected. Especially Shen Congyun¡¯s intentions, which he could not comprehend. Wanhua Building¡¯s eternal neutrality was the root of its expansion across the Thirty-Six Prefectures of the Great Xia. Shen Congyun¡¯s actions today were a clear violation of the rules set by Wanhua Building. He could not understand this at all. Especially because Shen Congyun had acted for such a nondescript youth, someone whom he saw as very unremarkable. This made him even more baffled! He then thought of Wang Jin¡¯s performance today. ¡°Could it be that this young man is actually an undiscovered prodigy?¡± A moment later. Cao Rong appeared in front of Shen Congyun. ¡°Building Owner Shen! Master Lin!¡± Cao Rong greeted with a bow. Shen Congyun showed a smile: ¡°I must thank Brother Cao for giving me some face.¡± Cao Rong immediately laughed, as though the earlier tense situation had never existed. He then said: ¡°Since Mr. Shen has spoken, how could I not show respect? But I am curious, Mr. Shen, did you speak up because of the person I was targeting?¡± Shen Congyun nodded slightly: ¡°Yes, him!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Cao Rong showed a sudden realization. ¡°Would Brother Cao join me?¡± Shen Congyun asked. ¡°Together!¡± Cao Rong nodded. Then Cao Rong added: ¡°I am curious, Mr. Shen, what is your relationship with that young man that you would go so far as to stand up for him?¡± Shen Congyun laughed lightly, clearly understanding the real intent behind Cao Rong¡¯s words. He then spoke: ¡°What relationship? I just find the lad likable, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Admirable!¡± Cao Rong exclaimed: ¡°Mr. Shen is indeed a man of character!¡± Then Cao Rong sighed lightly and continued: ¡°I was born into the Cao family, nurtured by the clan, but also burdened by familial responsibilities, unable to act as freely as Mr. Shen.¡± Shen Congyun laughed again and said no more. At this moment, Lin Qingyi, the other deputy master of Wanhua Building, quietly followed beside Shen Congyun, silent like a spectator. Then the three walked along the quiet streets, heading directly towards the location of Canglang Martial Arts Hall. The brief conflict had caused the nearby streets to be deserted for a short time, as everyone had already hidden inside their houses to avoid the aftermath. Now, as the commotion outside had subsided, they dared to stealthily peek outside through the cracks of doors and windows. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 5 All Because of Jiang Ning Chapter 75: Chapter 5 All Because of Jiang Ning In front of the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s main gate. Cao Bin lay on the ground, his fate between life and death unknown. Wang Desheng, the arrest officer who had accompanied him, shrunk against the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s surrounding wall, silent, striving to make his presence as inconspicuous as possible. At this moment, Wang Jin remained as if facing a formidable enemy, not daring to be the slightest bit negligent. Cao Rong suddenly ceased his actions, leaving Wang Jin utterly perplexed. But right now there wasn¡¯t time to think too much, Wang Jin quickly signaled Jiang Ning with his eyes. Jiang Ning instantly understood, and with a swift movement, he arrived behind the compound wall. Based on the location from where Cao Rong had just appeared, his current spot would be within Cao Rong¡¯s field of vision. Unless Cao Rong climbed over the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s wall, there was absolutely no possibility of him discovering Jiang Ning. Hiding behind the wall, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists, feeling an extraordinary sense of frustration. He had been mysteriously transported to this world, and just as mysteriously got caught up as an innocent bystander. These days, the Cao family had been oppressing him step by step, leaving him barely able to catch his breath. The oppression forced him to practice his boxing and Martial Arts night and day, all for the capacity to protect himself, to stand tall and proud. As his strength improved, he had thought the day when he could stand up for himself was not far off. Give it some more time, to enter the ranks of Martial Arts, to hold the ceremony to become a disciple, to become a Direct Disciple of Wang Jin. At that time, he felt he would truly be able to escape this suffocating predicament. However, with Cao Rong¡¯s appearance, Jiang Ning realized it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Having come this far, the Cao family would not sit idly by and watch his growth. If they understood him as Wang Jin did, doubtless the Cao family would stop at nothing to eliminate him. Unless there was some kind of accident. From today¡¯s actions of the Cao family, he had already seen their true colors. Cao Bin had come to the Martial Arts Hall to capture him, and without thinking, Jiang Ning knew they could no longer wait. Regardless of the reason, it was without question they were unwilling to wait any longer! Thus, they resorted to extreme measures, framing the incident on his older brother Jiang Li, which led to Cao Bin¡¯s move to capture him today. In that moment, Jiang Ning also understood why Xu Yunfeng had dared to strike against him two nights ago. Thinking of these things, Jiang Ning¡¯s fists clenched even tighter. From today¡¯s events, he had realized all the more keenly the powerlessness of ordinary people, the vital importance of having strength in one¡¯s hands. Without sufficient strength and status, sometimes you can¡¯t even live in peace! These days, even though he had the strength to kill Xu Yunfeng, he had restrained himself. Two days ago, when Xu Yunfeng wounded himself and fled, at that moment he could have quietly followed and killed him. But he did not do so. He was holding back. Because he did not want to escalate the situation. All of this was because he was not alone in this world; he also had his older brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family. In his previous life, he had been alone; this life, feeling the presence of family, he did not wish to bring harm to his brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family. Moreover, this life¡¯s name and likeness were nine parts similar to those of his previous life. Whether it was a parallel universe, or awakening the wisdom from his past life. He had already embraced this life¡¯s older brother and sister-in-law. To escalate the conflict, to become enemies with the Cao family, could even potentially set off a chain reaction, becoming enemies with the three major families of Luoshui County. Even if he could escape Luoshui County, relying on his own miraculous abilities, he was confident that in a few years, he could come back and exact his revenge on them one by one. But to what end? His brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family would all be needlessly sacrificed for his own actions. Big Brother Jiang Li would die, sister-in-law Liuu Wanwan would die, and not to mention his niece Little Dumpling and nephew Jiang Yiming¡ªthere would be absolutely no room for recourse. At that time, for having done such a deed, he knew without thinking that he would inevitably become a wanted criminal in Great Xia. He would have embarked upon a path with no guarantees for tomorrow, a path filled with endless bloodshed. That was why he had been patient, waiting until his strength was sufficient and his status high enough. By then, the Cao family would naturally give up using Jiang Li as a pawn in their struggle against the County Lord. Even if his identity as Wang Jin wasn¡¯t enough, once he joined the Inspection Office and had the support of this towering entity. Coupled with the fact that his conflict with the Cao family had not intensified, it would be enough to extricate his brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family from this vortex and fend for themselves. He would also be able to use the position and wealth he had fought for to repay the kindness his brother and sister-in-law had shown him. Afterward, he would be able to slowly grow and increase his own strength. As for the future, once he had power in his hands, he would no longer need to be concerned about all this. But the events of today had informed Jiang Ning that it was already too late! Without needing to think, he knew that since Cao Bin had personally come to catch him, other people would definitely be trying to catch his brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family. Right now, his brother and sister-in-law might already be on their way to prison, or possibly already trapped behind bars. And for himself, if it hadn¡¯t been for Wang Jin¡¯s prior attention, with Wang Jin standing in front of him, He might have also found himself on the path of a fugitive. Even now, despite Wang Jin¡¯s consideration, Jiang Ning knew he himself was not safe. It would even be more accurate to say he was in extreme danger. Cao Rong was a being countless times more powerful than Cao Bin. Now that he was targeted by Cao Rong, especially as Cao Rong was a Martial Arts Seventh Grade strongman skilled in archery, it was incredibly terrifying. In Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes, a martial arts strongman proficient in archery could amplify their effectiveness several times over if they had the geographical advantage. No different from a sniper from his previous life! And now, he was targeted by such a frightening individual. Moreover, Cao Rong possessed scholarly honors, having joined and successfully secured the title of Military Scholar in the Child Test of Dongling City at the age of thirty. As far as Jiang Ning knew, this man held a position in Dongling City. Right at this moment, he had never craved power and status more desperately than now. If he had enough strength, in this world where great power belonged to the individual, he could act arbitrarily. Just like the legendary Great Xia Martial Saint, the only Martial Saint of his time. When it came to status, that Martial Saint¡¯s status was far above that of the current emperor. This was a universally known fact, a matter disclosed publicly. This is a world where great power belongs to the individual. So at this moment, Jiang Ning had an immense longing for power. With strength, he would not be limited by his current predicament. Moreover, if he had enough status, he would also not be limited by his current predicament. Status and hierarchy are an unchanging truth through the ages. They are also the essence of society. If he had become a True Disciple of Wang Jin much earlier and taken him as his mentor, How could he have found himself in this situation today? How could he have been drawn into this whirlpool? Regardless of the power struggle between the three great families and the County Lord, his different status would have prevented him from being pulled into this vortex. And if he joined the Inspection Office soon after, with the backing of the Great Xia Court, leaning on that towering giant. In Jiang Ning¡¯s view, he would also be immune from his current predicament. But as it stood, it seemed as though everything might be too late. ¡­ Time passed, breath by breath. Suddenly. Tap tap tap¡ª Footsteps falling upon stone tiles entered Wang Jin¡¯s ears. Outside the Martial Arts Hall, three figures emerged from a clean and flat alley. These three were none other than Cao Rong, Shen Congyun, and Lin Qingyi. Upon seeing these three, Wang Desheng outside the Martial Arts Hall first appeared startled, then spoke. ¡°Lord Cao!¡± ¡°Building Owner Shen!¡± ¡°Master Lin!¡± Hearing the words ¡°Lord Cao,¡± Wang Jin¡¯s heart instantly tightened, and his muscles braced for battle at a moment¡¯s notice. However, the next moment, when he heard the titles ¡°Building Owner Shen¡± and ¡°Master Lin,¡± his expression suddenly paused, and his tense body relaxed. In Luoshui County, who else could be addressed as Building Owner Shen and Master Lin? Only Wanhua Building¡¯s two deputy owners, Shen Congyun and Lin Qingyi, were entitled to such honorifics. Just then. Shen Congyun¡¯s voice rang out in Wang Jin¡¯s ears. ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m here; bring Jiang Ning out!¡± Hearing this, Wang Jin¡¯s face showed astonishment. Hearing the name Jiang Ning from Shen Congyun¡¯s mouth greatly surprised him. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and he recalled the recent meeting between Shen Congyun and the disciples of the Martial Arts Hall. Then he considered the current situation where Shen Congyun and Cao Rong had come together, and how Cao Rong had suddenly ceased hostilities. Wang Jin¡¯s mind suddenly came to a realization. ¡°So it was Mr. Shen¡¯s intervention that made Cao Rong cease his actions!¡± As this thought arose, he suddenly felt something was amiss. According to Wanhua Building¡¯s rules, Shen Congyun, as the deputy owner of Luoshui County¡¯s Wanhua Building, was not allowed to enter the fray of the major powers¡¯ disputes. Such an action was contrary to the rules of Wanhua Building. Thinking of this, Wang Jin was immediately filled with doubts. He glanced again at Jiang Ning. Then, he silently shook his head in his heart. Forget it! I can¡¯t be bothered to think anymore! For now, it seems to be a good thing! The next moment. Wang Jin spoke, ¡°Jiang Ning, come with me! Building Owner Shen is here; he¡¯s likely to help you!¡± With those words, the disciples hiding in the Martial Arts Hall were suddenly shocked as they looked at Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning himself was also full of surprise. Shen Congyun had come? And he was here to help him? How could that be possible? Wang Jin¡¯s words were far beyond his expectations. He had never spoken a word with such a high-status individual as Shen Congyun before. He had only met Shen Congyun once a few days ago, and since then, he had not seen him again. Let alone any actual interaction. Moreover, as he understood, Wanhua Building never interfered in any local power struggles. If what Wang Jin said was true, that Shen Congyun had come to help him, it undoubtedly meant that Shen Congyun was willing to break Wanhua Building¡¯s rules on his behalf. But why? Jiang Ning was utterly bewildered at this moment. But remembering the sudden shift in the situation, with Cao Rong holding all the advantages but then suddenly stopping, taking on a calm demeanor, it seemed impossible that no unexpected events or intervention from powerful third-party figures had occurred in between. Considering this, it appeared to align with what Wang Jin was saying now. In Luoshui County, only a handful of people had the power to make Cao Rong back down. In Jiang Ning¡¯s view, Shen Congyun might well have such influence to be one of them. With this doubt in mind, Jiang Ning followed Wang Jin¡¯s steps, heading outside the Martial Arts Hall. ¡­ Outside the Martial Arts Hall. Shen Congyun and the other two approached Cao Bin. Upon seeing Cao Rong¡¯s arrival, Cao Bin no longer feigned death and opened his eyes. Cao Rong looked at the wounds on his younger brother Cao Bin¡¯s body, his eyebrows slightly knitting. Wang Jin¡¯s strength had greatly surprised him. At that moment, Shen Congyun squatted down in front of Cao Bin. He placed his hand on Cao Bin and suddenly Cao Bin¡¯s face turned to shock, his eyes widening as he stared at Shen Congyun. ¡°Shen¡­ Building Owner Shen, is this¡­ Inner Breath¡­?!¡± Shen Congyun nodded slightly. A few breaths later, Cao Bin¡¯s complexion looked much better. Shen Congyun reached into his bosom and handed a small white jade porcelain bottle to Cao Bin. ¡°Take one and swallow it; these pills can help accelerate the healing of your wounds.¡± Cao Bin looked at the small white bottle passed to him by Shen Congyun, observing the label on the bottle¡¯s surface. [The Edge of Life and Death] Seeing this label, he was even more astonished. These words, ¡°The Edge of Life and Death, Flesh and Bone,¡± conveyed the potency of the pills. Cao Bin quickly poured out a pill and swallowed it, his complexion instantly filling with color. ¡°Thank you, Building Owner Shen, for your great kindness!¡± Cao Bin struggled to stand and then spoke. Shen Congyun smiled. At this moment, Cao Rong, witnessing the scene, understood something clearer. Just how much Shen Congyun valued Jiang Ning. ¡°Sigh¡ª¡± ¡°It is what it is!¡± In his heart, he sighed, having made his decision. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 6 Give Some Respect Chapter 76: Chapter 6 Give Some Respect Canglang Martial Arts Hall entrance. Jiang Ning and Wang Jin walked out of the great gate of the Martial Arts Hall and saw Shen Congyun, Cao Rong, and Lin Qingyi appearing at the site. Wang Jin first gave Cao Rong a grave look and then greeted Shen Congyun and Lin Qingyi. Jiang Ning also saluted the two. At that moment, Shen Congyun¡¯s gaze swept over Jiang Ning before nodding toward Wang Jin. Lin Qingyi, however, was different, her gaze firmly fixed on Jiang Ning, scrutinizing him from head to toe. ¡°He¡¯s certainly not bad-looking!¡± ¡°But Shen Congyun isn¡¯t me, his preferences are very normal, so he wouldn¡¯t actively enter the fray and risk punishment just for this.¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t seem to have anything special either?¡± ¡°Starting martial arts at this age, too late! He has but small success in Qi-Blood and is still far from joining the ranks of Martial Arts Nine Grade.¡± ¡°With such performance, why would Shen Congyun value him so highly?¡± At this very moment, Lin Qingyi was filled with incomprehensible doubt in her heart. After seeing Jiang Ning with her own eyes, she still couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Congyun would do such a thing. On the other side. Shen Congyun, with a placid face, spoke to Cao Rong: ¡°Brother Cao, since everyone is present today, why not give me some face and let the matter drop? How about sparing this youngster?¡± Upon hearing this, Cao Rong looked deeply at Jiang Ning. Then he smiled, ¡°Since Mr. Shen has spoken, I will definitely have my third brother investigate thoroughly when I return.¡± ¡°This youngster is associated with Mr. Shen, so I don¡¯t believe his elder brother would be the type to collude with the God Worship Sect. It must be a mistake in the investigation, the wrong person was apprehended!¡± ¡°Right? Third brother!¡± Cao Rong said the last part as he turned his head to speak to Cao Bin beside him. At this moment, Cao Bin, having his injuries internally combed by Shen Congyun¡¯s Inner Breath and after consuming a healing elixir, was in much better shape. He nodded continuously after hearing his eldest brother¡¯s words. ¡°What my brother said is true, it must be negligence in the investigation by our subordinates. I¡¯ve always known Jiang Li as a man of honesty and integrity; it¡¯s not possible for him to be that sort of person.¡± Then he patted his chest, saying to Shen Congyun, ¡°Building Owner Shen, rest assured, I will go back and release them immediately, and ensure a thorough investigation to bring justice to Jiang Li.¡± ¡°After the investigation is complete, if a mistake was made, I will personally visit to apologize.¡± Watching Cao Rong and Cao Bin¡¯s commitments, Shen Congyun nodded slightly. ¡°With your few words, I am relieved!¡± Then he turned to Jiang Ning with a smile, ¡°Will you come with me?¡± Hearing that, Jiang Ning quickly followed his steps. At that time, Cao Rong watched the retreating figures, his eyes subtly shifting. The next moment, he turned to Cao Bin and said, ¡°Clean up, and let¡¯s return.¡± ¡°Yes, big brother!¡± Cao Bin responded with a respectful demeanor. Afterward, Cao Rong turned to Wang Jin, ¡°Master Wang, my apologies for today¡¯s offense!¡± He bowed slightly toward Wang Jin and then turned to leave. Cao Bin hurriedly arranged for Xu Yunfeng to take everyone back and then quickly followed Cao Rong. ¡­ After leaving Canglang Martial Arts Hall by some distance, Cao Bin began, ¡°Big brother, are we really going to release Jiang Li and his family?¡± ¡°Release them!¡± Cao Rong said coldly, ¡°Shen Congyun has spoken, and we can¡¯t disregard his face!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Cao Bin hesitated, then said, ¡°But isn¡¯t Wanhua Building not allowed to get involved in local power struggles? As a Vice Building Owner here, Shen Congyun¡¯s actions today will surely be punished by Wanhua Building¡¯s headquarters, are we really going to let it go?¡± Cao Rong abruptly stopped, his gaze as cold as ice fixing on Cao Bin. ¡°I said release them! Do you not understand!!¡± Feeling Cao Rong¡¯s gaze, Cao Bin shuddered and cowered. ¡°Yes, big brother!¡± ¡­ On the other side. Shen Congyun led Jiang Ning to an empty lakeside. With a gesture from Shen Congyun¡¯s gaze, Lin Qingyi stood in the distance, seemingly admiring the lake¡¯s scenery but was actually giving the two enough space for a conversation. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m helping you?¡± Shen Congyun stood by the lake, presenting his back to Jiang Ning. ¡°I do not know!¡± Jiang Ning replied, then respectfully saluted, ¡°But no matter the reason, the junior still has to thank the senior for today¡¯s great favor!¡± After speaking, Jiang Ning gave Shen Congyun a respectful bow. Shen Congyun turned around and slightly nodded. Then he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated the Inner Elixir Cultivation Technique, haven¡¯t you?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning was taken aback for a moment, then quickly regained composure and nodded to Shen Congyun. ¡°Senior is correct, I cultivated the Inner Elixir Cultivation Technique a few days ago.¡± ¡°Have you reached the entry level yet?¡± Shen Congyun inquired further. Jiang Ning nodded again, ¡°I have entered.¡± ¡°How long did it take you to reach the entry level?¡± Shen Congyun asked once more. Upon hearing several consecutive questions from Shen Congyun, Jiang Ning suddenly realized something. After pondering for less than one breath in his heart, he made such a decision to reveal the truth. Afterward, he honestly said, ¡°Roughly a week¡¯s time.¡± A week? Upon hearing this response, Shen Congyun¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, his eyes revealing an incredulous look. The next moment, his expression concealed itself, and he regained his composure. ¡°A week¡¯s time is not bad,¡± Shen Congyun nodded slightly, then he continued, ¡°Do you know why I would help you?¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°I have some guesses, but I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯re correct. It¡¯s probably related to the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill that Senior just mentioned.¡± Upon hearing this, a smile appeared on Shen Congyun¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid.¡± Afterward, Shen Congyun continued, ¡°The Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill was something I presented to Wang Jin two months ago. Wang Jin is one of the few with Innate Spiritual Wisdom, especially suited to practice the profound Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill.¡± At this point, Shen Congyun¡¯s gaze fixed on Jiang Ning. ¡°I did not expect that by some fortuitous encounter, I would discover your existence, another with Innate Spiritual Wisdom.¡± Jiang Ning, feeling further shocked upon hearing Shen Congyun¡¯s words. A profound skill? The Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is actually a profound skill? And what exactly is someone with Innate Spiritual Wisdom? He suddenly remembered his predecessor, besieged by followers of the God Worship Sect during his final moments, where the term ¡®Innate Spiritual Wisdom¡¯ cropped up in conversation. At this moment. Shen Congyun, observing Jiang Ning¡¯s contemplative gaze, smiled slightly. ¡°I can see you have many questions in your heart. Ask anything you wish.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Ning came back to his senses. ¡°Senior, is the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill truly a profound skill?¡± Shen Congyun nodded slightly, ¡°Correct, it is indeed a profound skill. It is a skill transformed from the cultivation techniques of Immortals from Ancient Times. To learn this profound skill, the necessary condition is that only those with Innate Spiritual Wisdom can master it.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning nodded. Some understanding dawned in his heart. So that¡¯s how it is! So the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is a profound skill, no wonder the Experience Value required to elevate my realm is ten times that of other skills. Looking at it this way, the Experience Value needed to break through a profound skill will increase substantially. Afterward, he asked, ¡°Senior, what exactly is someone with Innate Spiritual Wisdom?¡± Shen Congyun said, ¡°You can consider it a type of talent, an innate talent. During Ancient Times, only those with Innate Spiritual Wisdom could embark on the path of becoming an Immortal. ¡°Because the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill comes from a special source, only those with Innate Spiritual Wisdom can learn it.¡± ¡°That is also the reason I lend you a hand.¡± ¡°Your talent in Martial Arts is not bad; you might be quite pleased with yourself for achieving small success in Qi-Blood in half a month locally, but throughout the entirety of Great Xia, it¡¯s only considered decent!¡± ¡°What makes you most special is your extremely high Spiritual Wisdom, allowing you to enter the threshold of Inner Elixir Cultivation in just one week.¡± ¡°I see potential in your future, hence I offer my assistance.¡± Jiang Ning bowed with his hands clasped, ¡°Thank you for the clarification, Junior understands.¡± Shen Congyun said, ¡°Today I help you, not without seeking something in return.¡± ¡°Senior, please speak; whatever Junior can do, I¡¯ll not shirk,¡± Jiang Ning said. Shen Congyun laughed, ¡°What I seek is a favor from you, you owe me a favor.¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°Senior¡¯s great kindness today, not just one favor, even ten favors, or more, is a blessing for me.¡± Shen Congyun said, ¡°I only need one favor, a favor from you in the future.¡± He then continued, ¡°You are even more suited to practice the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill than I am, or than Wang Jin is. With your high Spiritual Wisdom, this cultivation technique will assuredly reach Great Success in your hands. Perhaps there will come a day when I need to ask something of you! I hope you¡¯ll still remember the words we spoke today.¡± Jiang Ning clasped his hands and said, ¡°When the day comes that Senior has any needs, just speak up, and Junior will give it my all.¡± Shen Congyun heard this and smiled. Then he took out several golden sheets from his bosom. ¡°The following cultivation methods for the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill are recorded here, but only those that break through to Great Success.¡± ¡°As for the Perfect Method of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, I do not possess it.¡± ¡°However, even the Great Success of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill will be enough for you to achieve the level of Inner Strength Great Success, Five Internal Organs Thunder Sound, Inner Breath Like Gang in the future.¡± ¡°Having access to methods of stepping into the Fifth Grade in advance, refining your internal organs, mastering Inner Breath will expand the upper limit of your future prospects.¡± ¡°I hope you will not let down my expectations.¡± Looking at the golden sheets handed to him, Jiang Ning blinked in surprise, then took the sheets that recorded the subsequent cultivation methods of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. ¡°Senior rest assured, Junior will try twice as hard.¡± Shen Congyun said, ¡°Take them back, commit them to memory and understanding; after memorizing everything, come to Wanhua Building to find me. You must come by tomorrow at the latest, as there are some matters and things I need to explain to you.¡± ¡°Remember! You must come as soon as possible; if you¡¯re late, you might not see me, and for a very long time in the future, you won¡¯t be able to see me.¡± Jiang Ning carefully tucked away the golden sheets of Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill close to himself. ¡°Senior rest assured, Junior will memorize everything promptly.¡± Shen Congyun then added, ¡°From today, you can walk out without worries; you need not concern yourself with the Cao family anymore. Since I have spoken today, Cao Rong will give me this much face.¡± Jiang Ning bowed again, ¡°For today¡¯s matters, thank you, Senior. I also convey my elder brother¡¯s thanks to you.¡± Shen Congyun smiled, then turned and left. Then, his voice echoed once more in Jiang Ning¡¯s ears. ¡°Remember, commit the subsequent cultivation methods of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill to memory, then come to Wanhua Building to find me as soon as possible!¡± Seeing this, surprise appeared in Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes. This is¡­ the Sound Transmission into Secret Skill? No wonder Senior Shen, such a distinguished person, could so confidently claim that the Cao family would give him this much face. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 7 The Dust Settles Chapter 77: Chapter 7 The Dust Settles By the lake. Watching Shen Congyun and Lin Qingyi depart, Jiang Ning¡¯s gaze returned to the few golden papers in his hand. The continuation of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill? This should also be helpful to me. Shortly after. He meticulously read through the golden papers detailing the continuation of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] [¡­] In the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, he had finished reading the contents of the few golden papers. With his unforgettable memory, the contents were deeply etched into his mind like carvings. ¡°After entering the gate, you still need to breathe and release the Essence Qi of the Great Sun to temper your organs, but the Sun¡¯s Essence Qi after sunrise is wildly intense, difficult for ordinary people to withstand. Indeed, there is a guiding method,¡± Jiang Ning mumbled to himself. He felt somewhat excited. With a guiding method, from now on, the efficiency of his daily breathing and releasing the Great Sun Essence Qi to temper his organs would greatly increase. As a result, the efficiency of gaining experience would also increase, and the time for further breakthroughs in the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill would be shortened due to the enhanced rate of gaining experience. This would undoubtedly make the speed of his strength increase faster. You should know, the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill is an exceptional skill, a supreme skill for tempering the organs. Normally, Inner Strength is a realm only reached at the Martial Arts Fifth Grade. In this realm, tempering the organs and being fearless in prolonged battles, one has enduring strength and can condense Inner Breath to strike enemies from a distance. The powerful ones can condense Inner Breath as solid as steel, capable of breaking through a thousand armors with a single sword. Although this supreme skill lacks the Perfect Method, based on Jiang Ning¡¯s reading, if he could only break through the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill to Great Success. He would be able to reach the level of organ thunder sound and Inner Breath Like Gang. At this moment. After finishing reading, Jiang Ning also realized why Shen Congyun had helped him. Because his Inner Elixir Cultivation had reached the introductory level. A supreme skill, breaking through the entrance in such a short time, in Jiang Ning¡¯s view, should be the reason Shen Congyun helped him. Perhaps in Shen Congyun¡¯s eyes, his Inner Elixir Cultivation might successfully break through to Great Success in the future, allowing him to easily step beyond the ranks of the Martial Arts Fifth Grade and enter the Fourth Grade realm. This potential future made Shen Congyun willing to help him at this moment. But even now, with some speculation in his mind, Jiang Ning was still immensely grateful for Shen Congyun¡¯s assistance today. If Shen Congyun hadn¡¯t made a move to help him, today he would have had a difficult time resolving the situation. His elder brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family would likely have died with grievances. Even if he could take revenge in the future, he could at best only soothe the thorn in his heart. With Shen Congyun¡¯s intervention, based on what Cao Rong said just now, his elder brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family should be safe. Thinking about everything that happened today, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. ¡°Without sufficient power, one is like duckweed in the wind, unable to control one¡¯s own life!¡± he sighed inwardly. ¡°Fortunately, Building Owner Shen, such a great figure intervened!¡± Thinking of this, he felt even more fortunate. The next moment. He grasped the few golden papers detailing the continuation of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill in his hand. ¡°This Cultivation Technique cannot be underestimated, I can¡¯t fall behind!¡± ¡°If in the future I can reach the small success realm, I will condense my Inner Breath ahead of time, and if it¡¯s a Great Success, the Inner Breath will be as solid as Gang, possessing terrifying invincibility.¡± ¡°Then, perhaps I only need to step into the Martial Arts Eighth Grade to have the strength to slay Cao Rong.¡± ¡°And I won¡¯t ever feel powerless like today again!!¡± ¡°The feeling of powerlessness when life and fate are controlled by others!!¡± Jiang Ning muttered to himself. His gaze fell on the panel. [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation (Entry 31/1000) And with the miraculous nature of my panel, even though I lacked the methods after entry, I was still able to accumulate experience for this skill. Now even though I lack the Perfect Method of Inner Elixir Cultivation, maybe with the magic of my panel, I could still achieve breaking through to Perfection of this supreme skill. If I could truly achieve Perfection, then perhaps I would possess incredible might! After all, it is a supreme skill!!! Thinking of this, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but yearn. ¡­ Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Watching the appearance of Jiang Ning. Everyone looked at Jiang Ning with envious eyes. ¡°Such good fortune, to be favored by Building Owner Shen!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Several people whispered among themselves. Cheng Ran also looked at Jiang Ning with envious eyes. Then, he approached Jiang Ning. ¡°Brother Jiang, Master Wang said to find him in the backyard when you return.¡± Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°Brother Cheng, thank you just now!¡± Seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s earnest gaze, Cheng Ran thumped Jiang Ning¡¯s chest. ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re too polite. I was still a bit late in informing. Fortunately, Master Wang stepped forward.¡± ¡°And¡­Building Owner Shen also stepped forward to help Brother Jiang!¡± Jiang Ning, upon hearing this, nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m really indebted to Master and Building Owner Shen for their help, otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do!¡± He sighed, then said, ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯ll go find Master Wang now!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Cheng Ran nodded. ¡­ Martial Arts Hall¡¯s backyard. ¡°Master!¡± Wang Jin looked at Jiang Ning and nodded slightly, ¡°What are your thoughts today?¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°Without strength, one can only be at the mercy of others!¡± Wang Jin nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, without strength, one can only be at the mercy of others.¡± At this point, Wang Jin sighed again. ¡°You don¡¯t know, Cao Rong is such a proud person, with official honors and Martial Arts Seventh Grade, and has achieved great success in Refining Muscle. In Luoshui County, his strength is among the top five. He even disdains an old man like me.¡± ¡°But as soon as Building Owner Shen appeared, Cao Rong immediately bowed his head.¡± ¡°That is the status brought by power.¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°Disciple understands, I will double my efforts from now on.¡± Wang Jin smiled, ¡°No need to double your efforts, you are already working hard enough! But remember, there is no end to Martial Arts, even the Martial Saint, who is atop everyone¡¯s head, has not reached the end of Martial Arts.¡± ¡°I hope you can always maintain your original intention, be brave and make vigorous progress, and not become complacent and arrogant when you achieve a certain level of success in the future.¡± Jiang Ning bowed, ¡°Disciple will surely keep Master¡¯s teachings in mind.¡± Hearing this, Wang Jin nodded again slightly. Then he added, ¡°Shen Congyun, as the Vice Building Owner of the Wanhua Building here, is not supposed to engage in local power struggles according to the rules of the Wanhua Building. Today he broke the rules for you; you should remember his favor.¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°Disciple understands! I¡¯m not ungrateful.¡± Wang Jin continued, ¡°But today, Building Owner Shen was willing to risk breaking the rules of the Wanhua Building to help you. This shows his high regard for you, and you must seize this opportunity.¡± ¡°In a lifetime, such great opportunities are rare. Once missed, it¡¯s truly missed, and the regret is irreparable.¡± ¡°Seizing this opportunity is extremely important for you.¡± Jiang Ning nodded again, ¡°Disciple understands! I will definitely remember Master¡¯s teachings.¡± Wang Jin looked at the Jiang Ning before him, nodding with satisfaction. Then, he hesitated and then asked, ¡°Do you know why Building Owner Shen suddenly helped you?¡± Hearing this, sensing Wang Jin¡¯s curiosity, Jiang Ning smiled. Then he said, ¡°Because of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill.¡± Before Jiang Ning could say more, Wang Jin suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill?¡± Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°Yes, because Building Owner Shen saw that I had entered the gateway of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, so he was willing to help me.¡± At this moment, Wang Jin also fully understood. ¡°So that¡¯s why, because of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. Now I understand!¡± He slowly nodded and looked at Jiang Ning again, ¡°A few days ago, you entered the study and must have seen the pages of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill on my desk.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning nodded again, then said, ¡°Disciple secretly practiced this technique. Please punish me, Master!¡± Looking at the bowing Jiang Ning, Wang Jin laughed, ¡°What¡¯s there to punish? What¡¯s the harm in that? It¡¯s a good thing! I also received this special Inner Strength Method from Building Owner Shen because I possess Innate Spiritual Wisdom.¡± ¡°Now you have caught his eye also for this reason.¡± ¡°This really is quite a destiny!¡± Wang Jin looked at Jiang Ning, increasingly pleased. Being valued by Shen Congyun, Jiang Ning¡¯s Martial Arts talent naturally goes without saying, and furthermore, they are of the same kind¡ªthose with Innate Spiritual Wisdom. Having received Shen Congyun¡¯s help now, one could imagine his future achievements would certainly not be low. Then he thought of the scene that had just happened. He had felt the Nine Layers of Strength in Jiang Ning¡¯s body. Thinking this, Wang Jin suddenly spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right, if I didn¡¯t feel wrong just now, you have mastered the Power of the Nine Layers of Strength!¡± Jiang Ning, hearing this, candidly said, ¡°Yes, not long ago, I entered the gateway of the Canglang Blade Skill, mastering the Nine Layers of Strength.¡± Hearing the affirmative answer from Jiang Ning, Wang Jin¡¯s eyes flashed with enlightenment. Even though he had just known about it, hearing those words still made him feel somewhat shocked. He had only shown this secret Martial Arts manuscript to Jiang Ning a few days ago, and now his disciple had mastered the Saber Technique and condensed Power. Thinking of these days Jiang Ning¡¯s conduct and the various events of today, Wang Jin felt more than ever that he had found a treasure. He had actually received such a disciple who could inherit his mantle and make it flourish. Then, Wang Jin said, ¡°Let me feel the Nine Layers of Strength you mastered again.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning placed his palm on Wang Jin¡¯s right arm, a stream of Power through contact between their bodies flowed into Wang Jin¡¯s body. At that moment, Wang Jin felt the enormous power contained in this Power. Indeed it was the Nine Layers of Strength! A surge stirred in Wang Jin¡¯s heart, wildly fluctuating. After a moment, he settled his spirit, looking at the steadfast-standing Jiang Ning before him, his eyes showing a trace of emotion. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± sensing Wang Jin¡¯s emotions, Jiang Ning asked. Wang Jin shook his head, ¡°Nothing! I¡¯ve told you before that if you mastered Power, I would help you. Come see me tomorrow, I will prepare something for you today.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Jiang Ning, delighted, bowed in salute. Wang Jin then said, ¡°Your strength needs further enhancement. You can¡¯t rely entirely on Building Owner Shen. He broke the rules of the Wanhua Building to help you, and it may not be long before he faces some changes.¡± ¡°Once there are changes, the Cao family may also change their minds, especially after today¡¯s confrontation.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning was thoroughly serious. ¡°Disciple understands!¡± Wang Jin smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so serious; it¡¯s just a possibility after all!¡± Then he waved his hand towards Jiang Ning, ¡°Alright, you can go now! Go about your business!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Jiang Ning bowed in salute, ready to leave the backyard. ¡°Oh yes!¡± Wang Jin called out again, ¡°You can go home today! With Shen Congyun speaking up, your elder brother and his family should all be released.¡± Jiang Ning nodded, exiting from Wang Jin¡¯s backyard. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 8 Receiving Benefits Chapter 78: Chapter 8 Receiving Benefits In the courtyard. Jiang Ning stood under the tree, lost in thought. The sudden turn of events today had greatly exceeded his expectations. Whether it was Cao Bin¡¯s sudden arrest, Cao Rong¡¯s intervention, or Shen Congyun¡¯s arrival, all were beyond his anticipation. After a long while. Having reviewed all that had happened, Jiang Ning shook his head to himself. ¡°At its root, it¡¯s because I am too weak! And without power or influence!¡± ¡°Luckily, I¡¯ve caught the attention of a great figure like Shen Congyun.¡± ¡°However, what Wang Jin pointed out is correct! Relying on others is not a sustainable solution. I must become stronger myself.¡± ¡°Moreover, what Wang Jin said makes sense. Shen Congyun¡¯s intervention disrupted the rules of the Wanhua Building.¡± ¡°If he were to be punished by the headquarters of the Wanhua Building, without his influence, the Cao family might not act as obediently as they did today.¡± Subsequently. He clenched his fist again and felt his state as the Qi-Blood circulated within him. ¡°To take control of my future and prevent situations like today from recurring, I must strengthen my own power as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I hope the help Wang Jin will provide tomorrow will be substantial.¡± He then thought of Shen Congyun¡¯s departing words. He was instructed to memorize the continuation techniques of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill thoroughly and hurry to the Wanhua Building. ¡°Hopefully, Shen Congyun can also offer me some assistance,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡­ In the blink of an eye. Night had fallen. With the few golden sheets in hand, the ones detailing the continuation techniques of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, Jiang Ning went to the Wanhua Building to hand them to Shen Congyun. After a long while. Upon leaving the Wanhua Building, Jiang Ning headed directly toward the outer city. ¡­ In the outer city. Jiang Ning walked down the familiar road. Around a corner, he saw the house he had lived in for more than a decade and Jiang Li, who was eagerly waiting at the entrance of the small yard enclosed by hedges. As soon as Jiang Li saw Jiang Ning, Jiang Ning saw him as well. Immediately, a smile appeared on Jiang Li¡¯s face. ¡°Big brother!¡± Jiang Ning called out as he approached. Jiang Li hurried over several steps and patted Jiang Ning¡¯s shoulder with a heavy hand. ¡°Good lad, your body has grown much stronger, practicing martial arts really does have its benefits!¡± Jiang Ning grinned: ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re alright!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Jiang Li shook his head: ¡°What could be wrong! Your sister-in-law and I were just taken to the county government and were promptly released.¡± ¡°And Little Dumpling and Yiming?¡± Jiang Ning asked. Jiang Li replied with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine! We owe it to our younger brother for moving such an influential figure to speak on our behalf.¡± ¡°You know about it, big brother?¡± Jiang Ning asked. ¡°I¡¯ve got the gist of it!¡± Jiang Li nodded: ¡°With Building Owner Shen speaking up, this matter has passed.¡± ¡°It should be passed,¡± Jiang Ning then added, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Little Dumpling and Yiming.¡± The two entered the courtyard. ¡°Sister-in-law!¡± Jiang Ning addressed Liuu Wanwan. Liuu Wanwan looked at Jiang Ning with complex eyes, then gracefully curtsied: ¡°Jiang Ning, thank you!!¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, no need for such formalities!¡± Jiang Ning quickly replied. Liuu Wanwan shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m your sister-in-law, but I¡¯m also the mother of Little Dumpling and Minger! If not for you today, whether it¡¯s Little Dumpling and Minger or your brother and I, we would have all died with grievances or even suffered humiliation!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± As she expressed her gratitude, Liuu Wanwan curtsied once again. ¡°Sister-in-law, we¡¯re family; there¡¯s no need for such courtesies!¡± Liuu Wanwan then softened her tone with a smile: ¡°How about having dinner first? The meal¡¯s already been warmed up.¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯d like to see Little Dumpling and Yiming first!¡± Jiang Ning said. ¡°Alright!¡± she nodded. Subsequently, Jiang Ning went inside. ¡°Uncle!¡± Upon seeing Jiang Ning, Jiang Yiming quickly put down his book and stood up from his chair. Jiang Ning walked over and saw it was a book essential for the imperial examinations. Then he ruffled Jiang Yiming¡¯s hair: ¡°Study hard and strive to earn a title someday.¡± Jiang Yiming nodded fervently: ¡°Uncle, rest assured, I will study diligently. Today, if I had been titled, we might not have been nearly sent to prison.¡± ¡°We are safe and back home today, all thanks to uncle!¡± After speaking, Jiang Yiming bowed deeply to Jiang Ning. ¡°You little rascal!¡± Jiang Ning laughed, playfully ruffling his hair again. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Little Dumpling.¡± Jiang Yiming responded, ¡°Sister was frightened all day and just fell asleep; do you want me to wake her?¡± Jiang Ning shook his head: ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just take a look.¡± Afterward, Jiang Ning entered the room and saw Little Dumpling sound asleep on the bed, drooling at the corner of her mouth. Looking at the scene before him, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but smile. His elder brother¡¯s whole family was safe and sound. He then let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Coming out of the room. He had dinner and drinks with Jiang Li in the courtyard. As the moon rose high. ¡°Big brother, I should head back now,¡± Jiang Ning said. ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Li nodded, ¡°Be careful on your way back.¡± ¡­ Stepping out of that familiar small courtyard, Jiang Ning looked back one last time, then turned and left. He knew that the peace at this moment was merely due to Shen Congyun¡¯s deterrence. And last night at the meeting in Wanhua Building with Shen Congyun, he learned something from Shen Congyun¡¯s words. In the next two days, Shen Congyun might leave Luoshui County. Although Shen Congyun did not explicitly state the reason, he could roughly guess some of it. Because Shen Congyun had broken the rules of Wanhua Building. For such a large force, rules and regulations must be strict. Even though Shen Congyun was a big shot in Luoshui County, within the expanse of the Wanhua Building across the Thirty-Six Prefectures of Nine Provinces, he was just ordinary. Knowing that Shen Congyun might be leaving, Jiang Ning knew that to achieve true safety, he ultimately had to rely on himself. Relying on others was never a solution for the long term. If Shen Congyun were to leave, it would be difficult for him to return in a short time. At that time, without his deterrence, he didn¡¯t know whether the Cao family would betray their word. And he did not dare to bet. Because he couldn¡¯t afford to lose. ¡­ The next day. He awoke from the bed. [name]: Jiang Ning [Source Energy]: 6.8 [Skill]: Reading and Writing (Break Limit once 732/2000) (trait: unforgettable) Five Animals Fist (small success 268/500) Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Break Limit once 2000/2000) (trait: touch and understand) Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (beginner 58/1000) Canglang Blade Skill (Master 0/200) Due to the incident yesterday, it delayed him quite a bit. He barely increased his Source Energy, much less than the previous few days. The experience gained for the boxing technique was not great either, as it was also delayed. Afterward. He walked out of the room. Jiang Ning washed up and began practicing his boxing. [Five Animals Fist experience +2] [Five Animals Fist experience +2] [Five Animals Fist experience +2] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (small success 274/500) After practicing the boxing technique three times in a row, the experience value of the Five Animals Fist increased by six points, and the power of his Qi-Blood increased by nine strands. At this moment, the eastern sky was already dyed red by the morning glow, the half-sky turned red. Watching the great sun about to rise, Jiang Ning felt somewhat excited. He had seen Shen Congyun last night, and had received benefits from him. That was five bottles of Protective Organ Pills and Shen Congyun¡¯s subsequent arrangements. According to Shen Congyun, once he reached Qi Blood Perfection, he could go to Master Lin, Lin Qingyi. The Vice Building Owner had details of Shen Congyun¡¯s arrangements for him. And the five bottles of Protective Organ Pills had been handed to him that very night. According to Shen Congyun, by taking one pill each morning before breathing in and releasing the Sun Essence Qi, the pills could protect the internal organs, reducing the pain caused by the burning of the Sun Essence Qi. They could also increase the efficiency of breathing in and releasing Sun Essence Qi, and improve the efficiency of practicing the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. These five bottles of Protective Organ Pills would last him about half a year. They were extremely important supporting items. Now, he also mastered the missing technique of guiding in the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill previously. With both adding together, Jiang Ning was filled with anticipation. With the addition of these two, how much would the efficiency of practicing the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill increase? After learning of its ranking yesterday, he valued this technique extremely highly. This cultivation technique was a superior martial arts above all superior martial arts. He had only heard snippets about such supreme skills before. Every supreme skill was extremely powerful, with the capacity to reach the pinnacle. If the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill was to break through, it would undoubtedly provide a tremendous boost to his strength. Strength was the cornerstone of his existence. Now that he possessed this miraculous panel, as long as he worked hard, any cultivation technique could break through to Perfection, and even exceed limits to reach an incredible level. Just like his Chopping Wood Blade Skill, which seemed like a simple farmer¡¯s technique, but after breaking limits, it not only brought him unbelievable traits but also endowed him with a formidable explosive power. Therefore, for the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, labeled as a supreme skill, he looked forward immensely to the breakthrough of this technique. Every breakthrough would bring a significant enhancement to his strength. That¡¯s exactly why he was so expectant at this moment. Waiting for the support of the Protective Organ Pills and the assistance of the guiding technique, to see how efficient his Breathing and Releasing the Essence of the Great Sun would be. How fast would he earn experience! Experience earned faster meant shorter time to the next breakthrough for his Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. After a short while. The blazing great sun slowly rose from the east. Jiang Ning sat cross-legged in the courtyard, swallowing a Protective Organ Pill in advance. Immediately, he felt a refreshing coolness enter his internal organs with the pill, causing an involuntary shudder. In this state, he quietly awaited the full rise of the great sun. After the beginner level of Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, one could only breathe in and refine the internal organs with the Great Sun Essence Qi after sunrise, increasing the experience for this skill. So only after the full rise of the great sun, after sunrise, would be the perfect opportunity for him to breathe in and release the Great Sun Essence Qi. Afterward. In just about a minute. The great sun was fully risen. Jiang Ning faced the east, his eyes fixed on the newly-risen great sun, and then started the Breathing and Releasing technique recorded in the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. The next moment. Jiang Ning felt a sensation like a fiery serpent, a searing heat coursing through his nostrils and into his internal organs. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 9: Triple the Efficiency of Experience Value Growth Chapter 79: Chapter 9: Triple the Efficiency of Experience Value Growth During the moment Jiang Ning was breathing and releasing the Essence of the Great Sun. On a high-rise building in the distance. The figure of a man had already appeared. This person was Shen Congyun, who had extended his help to Jiang Ning the previous day. He stood atop the high-rise building, quietly looking towards the direction of the Canglang Martial Arts Hall. Watching the Sun Essence descend upon the small courtyard where Jiang Ning was located. Shen Congyun nodded with satisfaction. ¡°This lad has really started to breathe and draw in the Sun Essence. With the guiding method plus the Protective Organ Pill I gave him, I wonder how much his Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill can improve in half a year, reaching the next level,¡± murmured Shen Congyun. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°I¡¯m probably overthinking it. To move on to the next level of the Inner Elixir Cultivation, one needs to refine the organs to the point where they can be wielded at will!¡± ¡°To be able to control the functions of the organs, actively unleashing the body¡¯s hidden abilities, isn¡¯t something that can be achieved so easily.¡± ¡°It took me a good three and a half years to reach that level back in the day.¡± ¡°Even if this kid has a greater talent in this aspect than me, a stronger intellect, and my assistance, it will still take at least a year.¡± On the other side. In Jiang Ning¡¯s experience, as the Great Sun Essence Qi entered his body, he immediately felt a cool sensation surging within his organs. Under this force, the previous burning sensation in the organs was no more. And, as he drew upon the guiding method, the originally violent Qi began to become much more subdued. After a moment. [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] Seeing this prompt, a joy rose in Jiang Ning¡¯s heart. ¡°With the guiding method and the support of the Protective Organ Pill, the efficiency has indeed increased a lot.¡± ¡°About three times the previous rate!!¡± Afterwards, he seized the moment of the early rising Great Sun to continue practicing the breathing skill, gradually accumulating Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill experience. [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] [¡­] Until the Great Sun rose slowly. Jiang Ning glanced at the Sun Corona in the courtyard. Only at 7 a.m. did he stop breathing and releasing the Great Sun Essence Qi. [This practice session, a total increase of 39 points in Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill experience] For after 7 a.m., the Great Sun would become more terrifying. His current progress in cultivation wasn¡¯t enough to boost the organs to withstand the tempering of the Great Sun Essence Qi after that time. Only if his cultivation could progress further, breaking through to the mastery level of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, would this become possible. Afterwards, Jiang Ning opened his panel to take a look. [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Beginner 97/1000) Seeing the change in experience on the panel, there was an additional surge of joy in Jiang Ning¡¯s heart. ¡°The efficiency has indeed improved by about three times.¡± ¡°With today¡¯s rate of efficiency, as long as the weather continues to be sunny every day, and there is a sunrise.¡± ¡°Then in about a month, my Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill will break through to the next level.¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Ning became even more exhilarated. Entering the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill had given him enduring strength. After reaching mastery, as long as he could perceive his spiritual power, he could control the organs to momentarily unleash the body¡¯s potential. Body potential is a truly miraculous force. Like the resurgence of light before death. Like the astonishing potential unleashed in a life and death situation, achieving tasks normally impossible, surpassing all usual limits. All these are the hidden potentials within the body. In Jiang Ning¡¯s view, the adrenaline mentioned in his previous life was one form of this body potential. If he could make a breakthrough in his Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, then he would be able to freely control the outburst of potential. This would undoubtedly greatly increase his strength, adding a powerful tactic to his combat arsenal. He anticipated such a potent effect immensely. ¡­ ¡°Master!¡± In the back courtyard of the Martial Arts Hall, Jiang Ning respectfully greeted Wang Jin. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± Wang Jin sat cross-legged on a meditation cushion, exhaling a breath of impure energy and slowly opening his eyes. Seeing Jiang Ning, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Did you just practice breathing and drawing in the Sun Essence?¡± asked Wang Jin. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning nodded. ¡°How did it feel?¡± asked Wang Jin. Jiang Ning said, ¡°Last night, I went to the Wanhua Building, and Building Owner Shen gave me a Protective Organ Pill; today, it felt very efficient. I can clearly feel that the functions of my organs have been strengthened!¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Wang Jin showed a smile, then a hint of envy appeared in his eyes: ¡°You lad, you¡¯re doing well on your path. You¡¯ve just started learning Martial Arts and already encountered such a benefactor as Building Owner Shen.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re already practicing internal cultivation so early, cultivating both internally and externally, your bodily functions will greatly surpass the average person at their peak. Your future achievements are destined to surpass those of your old master.¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°As a disciple who has inherited my master¡¯s legacy, it¡¯s only right that I outshine my master. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I bring shame to my master¡¯s name and let others say that my master¡¯s teaching was ineffective?¡± Hearing Jiang Ning¡¯s words, Wang Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°You lad! You have a way with words! But, I like what you said, to surpass the master!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Every teacher hopes to see the day their disciple surpasses them!¡± Afterward, Wang Jin got up from his cushion. ¡°Come with me! I know what you¡¯re here for so early in the morning.¡± At his words, Jiang Ning quickly followed. In his heart, he was filled with anticipation. Because Wang Jin had said yesterday that he needed to prepare and told me to come find him today. He would help me. And before that, Wang Jin had also made a promise to me. He promised that once I mastered Power, he would help me, help me try to seize the opportunity to join the Inspection Office¡ªa chance to leap over the dragon¡¯s gate. After yesterday¡¯s incident, my determination only solidified. That is to join the Inspection Office. If I could join the Inspection Office and rely on such a big tree for backing, what happened yesterday would not have been possible. In my view, without power or influence, and without formidable strength that others dare not provoke, naturally, one cannot control their own fate. Now that I am weak, I need to rely on a big tree to shelter from wind and rain. To give me enough time to grow. With enough time, based on my own ¡°panel,¡± I am confident that I can achieve what the legendary Martial Saint had¡ªinvincibility in the world. Then, naturally, no one can threaten me again. ¡­ Entering the room of Wang Jin. We came to a wooden table. ¡°Open it up and take a look!¡± Wang Jin said, pointing to two boxes on the table. ¡°Master, what¡¯s inside?¡± Jiang Ning asked, a look of confusion on his face, with a vague guess in his heart. Wang Jin said, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you open them.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning no longer hesitated and immediately prepared to open the two boxes in front of him. As the first box opened, Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. He saw piles of Wild Ginseng inside. Wang Jin said, ¡°This is the ten-year supply of Wild Ginseng I bought from the Zhou family drugstore yesterday. The Zhou family drugstore is run by your senior brother Zhou Xing. For you right now, a ten-year supply of Wild Ginseng is just the right thing!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Jiang Ning bowed. Wang Jin smiled and continued, ¡°There¡¯s another box.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning had even higher expectations. One box was full of the nourishing Wild Ginseng that Wang Jin had prepared for me. With this support from Wang Jin, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about nourishing medicines for a long while. This way, I could increase my strength at the fastest pace until I had enough power to protect myself. Then. When Jiang Ning opened the second box. ¡°This is¡­¡± Looking at the bottles and jars inside the box, Jiang Ning was puzzled. Wang Jin said, ¡°These are all Qi Blood Pills. Take one in the morning and one in the evening, then practice your punches to absorb the pill¡¯s efficacy, which will strengthen your Qi Blood Power.¡± ¡°Two Qi Blood Pills, depending on individual physical constitutions, have different absorption effects and thus provide varying levels of Qi Blood Power.¡± ¡°For you, one Qi Blood Pill can provide about five strands of Qi-Blood, so two should increase your Qi-Blood by about ten strands every day.¡± ¡°While it¡¯s not a lot, it¡¯s also not a little.¡± ¡°At this rate, in about a month, the Qi-Blood from the pills can lead to an additional surge of power through one arm.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes brightened. In about a month, the additional Qi-Blood could result in a surge through one arm. That meant, if one was a rich man¡¯s son, able to consume Qi Blood Pills daily to condense their Qi-Blood and strengthen their physique, One month would be enough to achieve a small success of Qi-Blood. Four months, and you could achieve Great Success. In one year, you could attain Qi Blood Perfection and power through the entire body. However, Jiang Ning then silently shook his head. Such expenditure, ordinary wealthy families couldn¡¯t afford. From what I knew before, one bottle of Qi Blood Pill was about five silver taels. Two pills a day meant ten silver taels a day, three hundred silver a month, and three thousand silver a year. Thinking this, Jiang Ning was astounded. This consumption is really extravagant¡ªalmost enough to eat through senior brother Cheng Ran¡¯s entire fortune in a year. And this is only for Qi Blood Perfection, not yet even entering the realm of Martial Arts. What about after? Truly, the poor cultivate literature while the rich cultivate martial arts! He sighed to himself. Then Jiang Ning spoke up. ¡°Master, as I know, a Qi Blood Pill isn¡¯t cheap, is it?¡± Wang Jin said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that! As your teacher, without children or family all these years, I do have some savings. This kind of expenditure is nothing.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning felt somewhat touched, then spoke earnestly. ¡°Since Master has neither children nor family, from now on, let your disciple provide for Master¡¯s old age. I will definitely not disappoint you!¡± Jiang Ning said seriously. ¡°Good!¡± Wang Jin, looking at Jiang Ning with a face full of satisfaction, said, ¡°You really are thoughtful!¡± ¡­ After leaving the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s backyard and returning to my residence, I took out a Qi Blood Pill the size of a pigeon egg, full of excitement. ¡°This one pill is worth several silver taels! Practicing martial arts is truly a costly affair.¡± With that sentiment, I placed the Qi Blood Pill in my mouth. With a slight movement of my throat, The large, mixed-shape Qi Blood Pill fell into my stomach. Moments later, I felt my Qi-Blood boiling inside, and my body temperature gradually rising. ¡°Pump it up!¡± I was in high spirits, starting to practice my punches right away, increasing my Qi Blood Power. Physique, after all, is the foundation of strength. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 10 Breakthrough, Boxing Great Success! Chapter 80: Chapter 10 Breakthrough, Boxing Great Success! The following day. Jiang Ning got up and took a look at his own panel. [Source Energy]: 9.3 ¡°Yesterday was 6.8, today is 9.3.¡± ¡°A daily increase of 2.5 points, not bad, really not bad!¡± Looking at the changes in the panel, Jiang Ning¡¯s heart was filled with great joy. In the past few days, even with the brief ample supply of Wild Ginseng, his Source Energy Points grew at a rate of about two points per day. But yesterday, as he absorbed an additional two Qi Blood Pills. It brought him over twenty strands of Qi Blood Power boost, which was the equivalent of practicing his boxing skill seven or eight more times each day. Even for his current high efficiency in condensing Qi Blood Power, this was a significant improvement, increasing the speed at which he accumulated Qi Blood Power by an additional twenty percent. At the same time, it also brought him an extra boost to his Source Energy Points. The energy he consumed yesterday resulted in an increase of 2.5 Source Energy Points in one day. [Skill]: Reading and Writing (one-time Break Limit 756/2000) (Trait: Unforgettable) Five Animals Fist (small success 356/500) Chopping Wood Blade Skill (one-time Break Limit 2000/2000) (Trait: Touch and Understand) Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Beginner 97/1000) Canglang Blade Skill (Master 0/200) He took another look at his personal panel. In one day, his progress had already become very apparent. The Five Animals Fist had gained 82 Experience Value since yesterday, bringing it to a total of 356 points, close to the required 500 points. ¡°In two more days, my Five Animals Fist will be able to enter the Great Success Realm,¡± Jiang Ning thought to himself. After that, he washed up and continued to practice boxing in the courtyard. During the arduous process of practicing boxing, he could distinctly feel his own Qi-Blood strengthening and his strength constantly increasing. Especially the two Qi Blood Pills from the day before had given him quite the pleasant surprise. The two Qi Blood Pills together brought him a total of fifty strands of Qi Blood Power. The actual effect greatly exceeded what Wang Jin said about two Qi Blood Pills increasing about twenty strands of Qi Blood Power. The difference between the two was a matter of multiples. Regarding this, Jiang Ning also had some guesses. The enhancement of the internal organ functions might also lead to better absorption of the medicine¡¯s effects. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, two days later. At 7 a.m. to 9 a.m., Jiang Ning stopped his breathing exercise and opened his personal panel. [Source Energy]: 19.3 [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (small success 496/500) Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Beginner 188/1000) ¡­ ¡°Just two more rounds of boxing and my Five Animals Fist will break through to the Great Success Realm.¡± ¡°Almost there! I¡¯m about to break through!¡± A hint of excitement shone in his eyes. Then, he got up to practice boxing. In the courtyard, each movement was full of vigor, and his shifting figure occasionally stirred up bursts of wind noise. Sometimes he was as agile as a White Ape, and sometimes as light as a bell deer. The fallen leaves on the ground were also swept up by his wind-like movements. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +2] [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +2] The moment the prompts appeared, Jiang Ning saw a sudden change on the panel. [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Great Success 0/1000) The next instant, He felt a flood of insights emerge in his mind about the Five Animals Fist. At the same time, all the scenes of his boxing practice over these days flashed through his mind. Time seemed to go by in an instant, yet also felt like it had been ages. When Jiang Ning opened his eyes, a bright gleam flashed through his gaze. ¡°Finally, Great Success!¡± After that, he moved his body, instantly becoming a blur as he dashed out. In the forty-square-meter small courtyard, his shifting and turning did not feel restricted at all. He moved like the wind across the courtyard, stirring up a violent breeze. His maneuvers seemed to lack inertia and kinetic energy, unpredictably moving left and right, up and down, challenging to catch. A moment later, Jiang Ning suddenly stopped, shifting from motion to stillness, his face faintly displaying a hint of excitement. ¡°The Great Success of Five Animals Fist not only greatly improved my explosive power, but also my speed and movement techniques have greatly enhanced, moving like the wind, transitioning between motion and stillness at will.¡± ¡°Such movement techniques are enough to deal with ordinary Ninth Grade Martial Artists.¡± A look of confidence flashed in his eyes. This kind of movement technique, not to say that it could handle experienced hands like Cao Bin who had been specializing in Martial Arts Ninth Grade for many years, but at least it gave him some means to protect himself against him. If he was determined to escape, coupled with his stamina, he was confident he had a fair chance to escape unscathed. Immediately afterward, he thought of Cao Rong a few days ago. With an arm lift and a shot, the arrow pierced through the air, causing a sonic boom, with a speed that had already surpassed the speed of sound¡¯s propagation. Thinking of Cao Rong, the complacency in his heart vanished without a trace. ¡°My strength is nowhere near enough, I need to enter the Martial Arts Entry rank as soon as possible!¡± ¡°According to what Wang Jin said yesterday, Shen Congyun will return to the headquarters in Guangning Prefecture early tomorrow morning to accept punishment for breaking the rules of Wanhua Building.¡± Knowing this, a strong sense of crisis filled his heart. Once Shen Congyun leaves Luoshui County, the deterrent effect on the Cao family will be greatly reduced. He dared not take anything lightly. Next, he walked out of his small courtyard and came to the stone locks in the front yard of the Martial Arts Hall. Standing before a 400 catty stone lock, he then placed his left hand on the ice-cold fine iron of the stone lock. ¡°Rise!¡± he silently shouted in his heart, his muscles tensely contracting and exerting force. The next moment, the 400-catty stone lock lifted off the ground and hung entirely in the air. A smile appeared on Jiang Ning¡¯s face, ¡°Even the strength of my left arm reaches 400 catties!¡± Boom¡ª As he set the stone lock back to the ground, a dull sound resounded from beneath it. ¡°My left arm holds 400 catties of strength; I wonder if my right arm could handle the 500 catty stone lock.¡± With this thought in mind, he approached the 500-catty stone lock, gripped it tightly with his right hand, and exerted all his strength, his face instantly turning red. After a single breath, he released all the strength from his body, exhaling the impure energy from his abdomen and shook his head slightly. ¡°Still a bit too far off!¡± ¡°Sure enough, reaching a strength of 500 catties isn¡¯t so simple.¡± ¡°However, it is normal, after all, my Qi Blood Power hasn¡¯t even reached Perfection, nor has it fully penetrated through my limbs!¡± ¡°The only reason I possess 400 catties of strength is because my Bear-shaped Fist has reached Great Success, and my saber technique has had multiple Break Limit breakthroughs.¡± He clenched his fist, and his strength along with Qi Blood Power surged, instantly channeling through both arms. ¡°Continue practicing boxing, now that I have Wang Jin¡¯s resource support, I must seize the opportunity to achieve Qi Blood Perfection as soon as possible, and then promptly join the ranks of Martial Arts Ninth Grade.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t reach Ninth Grade, after all, the difference is too great, and there is no qualification to pass the Inspection Office¡¯s assessment and join it.¡± ¡­ Cao Mansion. ¡°Big brother, do you have to leave now?¡± Cao Bin followed behind Cao Rong. Cao Rong had a strong bow on his back and a quiver at his waist housing seven arrows. His steps were steady, appearing unhurried, but his speed was exceptionally fast, as his stride spanned more than a meter with each step. Cao Rong said, ¡°Sudden military orders from above, I must return quickly for my duty! The Black Wind Army has recently crossed into Dongling County. I need to return to participate in their extermination.¡± ¡°The Black Wind Army has actually reached Dongling County?¡± Cao Bin¡¯s face showed surprise. ¡°Yes, so later, command the caravan to rest for the time being and send more guards to the iron mine at Tieling Mountain,¡± Cao Rong instructed. ¡°Yes, big brother!¡± Cao Bin quickly kept up with Cao Rong¡¯s pace, responding. Cao Rong then reached the stables, patting his mount. ¡°Neigh¡ª¡± The precious horse stood two meters tall, its coat slick and shiny, exceptionally robust. Anyone knowledgeable about horses would recognize this as a genuinely fine horse. The precious horse nuzzled Cao Rong¡¯s head, after which Cao Rong mounted. Seeing this, Cao Bin hastily spoke up, ¡°Big brother, what about Jiang Ning? I heard Shen Congyun is about to depart for Guangning Prefecture headquarters to accept punishment.¡± ¡°Once he goes, we don¡¯t know how long he will be back.¡± ¡°Should I still go and apologize to that kid?¡± Cao Rong pondered for a moment, then spoke, ¡°That¡¯s for you to decide!¡± Cao Bin said, ¡°With Shen Congyun gone, who knows when he¡¯ll return! Why should the Cao family bow and apologize to such a commoner? I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Cao Rong nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay not to go! Since Wanhua Building headquarters intends to punish Shen Congyun, Shen Congyun won¡¯t have the chance to return to Luoshui County anytime soon.¡± ¡°After another year or so, I should be able to step into the ranks of Martial Arts Sixth Grade.¡± Upon hearing this news, Cao Bin¡¯s expression lit up with great joy. ¡°Big brother, are you about to make a breakthrough?¡± Cao Rong said, ¡°Soon! If fast, half a year, and at slowest, one or two years, I must reach the Sixth Rank. At that time, my position will be elevated.¡± Hearing Cao Rong¡¯s words, Cao Bin¡¯s expression became overjoyed, his confidence growing. ¡°Since big brother is this close, then there¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± ¡°You decide!¡± Cao Rong spoke as he prepared to spur his horse, but then seemed to think of something else. He then glanced at Cao Bin, ¡°Whatever you do, don¡¯t go too far, don¡¯t create deep enmity. That kid is so valued by Wang Jin that he doesn¡¯t hesitate to tear our faces, there must be something special about him.¡± ¡°Also being so favored by Shen Congyun, willing to risk a terrible outcome to interfere, this indicates something.¡± ¡°That kid has something extraordinary about him.¡± Cao Bin said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother! I understand!¡± Cao Rong looked at him once again, then patted the horse¡¯s back. ¡°Giddy up¡ª¡± With his command, the horse beneath him caught his intention, galloping out of the yard. Then the sound of the horse¡¯s hooves echoed through the streets of Luoshui County in the early morning, rushing down the wide avenue of the Inner City towards the city gate. Cao Bin watched Cao Rong¡¯s departing figure, and a sigh of relief escaped him. In the Cao family, although Cao Rong was not the Family Head, his words carried more weight than even the Family Head¡¯s. The status the Cao family enjoyed today, a key factor was due to Cao Rong¡¯s strength and status. He had taken the Cao family to a new level. Therefore, Cao Bin always had an inherent fear of Cao Rong. Then, Cao Bin¡¯s eyes gleamed with joy. ¡°Big brother is about to advance further, Shen Congyun will soon leave, what do I have to worry about?¡± Cao Bin felt a temptation stirring inside him. But remembering Cao Rong¡¯s departing words, he immediately shook his head. ¡°No! Big brother is right; it¡¯s better not to offend that kid!¡± ¡°To earn Shen Congyun and old Wang Jin¡¯s esteem, the kid¡¯s martial arts talent must be very high.¡± He then suppressed the eager thoughts in his heart. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 11 Visit Chapter 81: Chapter 11 Visit Outer city. Noon. ¡°Little brother, why did you come back today?¡± Seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s figure at the courtyard gate, Jiang Li¡¯s face showed surprise. ¡°I was a bit worried, so I came back to check!¡± Jiang Ning said. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about!¡± Jiang Li grinned and said, ¡°These days have been very good, and Xu Yunfeng even came by yesterday to say that the case has made new progress, and that it has nothing to do with me anymore.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning nodded slightly. The case being settled means that the matter is over. Thinking of this, he secretly felt grateful to Shen Congyun. If not for Shen Congyun stepping in, how could the Cao family end up like this? Just then. ¡°Dudu!¡± A milky voice came from the main house¡¯s doorway. ¡°Little Dumpling!¡± A smile immediately appeared on Jiang Ning¡¯s face. Hearing Jiang Ning¡¯s call, Little Dumpling immediately opened his arms and toddled towards Jiang Ning: ¡°Dudu hug!¡± Jiang Ning squatted down and grabbed Little Dumpling who pounced over. ¡°Dudu, Dumpling missed you so much!¡± Little Dumpling¡¯s face was full of joy, and he rubbed his chubby cheek against Jiang Ning¡¯s chin. Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°I missed Little Dumpling too, so here I am.¡± ¡°Yay!!¡± Jiang Li, looking at the scene before him, also wore a full smile. ¡°Little brother, are you eating at home for lunch? Or going back to the Martial Arts Hall?¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat at home!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Li nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask your sister-in-law to make you an extra meal and slaughter that old hen!¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Ning quickly intervened, ¡°Just eat something simple, I¡¯ve been eating too much meat and fish every day at the Martial Arts Hall and I¡¯m tired of it! Plus, Little Dumpling and Yiming are both growing, if we kill the old hen, what will they have for eggs?¡± Jiang Li said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that! According to a colleague I met yesterday, my compensation will be coming soon, then naturally, there will be money!¡± Little Doudou, with his cheek against Jiang Ning¡¯s shoulder, also spoke up: ¡°Dudu, Doudou wants to eat chicken leg!¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiang Ning scraped her nose. Jiang Li also turned and walked towards the kitchen. ¡­ Two hours later. ¡°Little brother, chicken soup is coming!¡± Jiang Li, carrying the chicken soup, walked briskly towards Jiang Ning. ¡°I got it!¡± Jiang Ning quickly got up and hurried to Jiang Li¡¯s side, taking the bowl full of chicken soup from him. Then he said, ¡°Big brother, if it¡¯s inconvenient for you, don¡¯t do this sort of task! Go sit down first, I¡¯ll help Sister-in-law with the dishes.¡± Jiang Li grinned, ¡°What¡¯s so inconvenient about carrying a bowl of chicken soup!¡± During the conversation, he obediently sat down on a stool. At this moment, Jiang Ning also placed the bowl of chicken soup on the dining table. ¡°Whoosh whoosh¡ª¡± Then he quickly blew on his fingers scorched red, and rubbed his fingers on his body. The pain in his scorched fingers eased a lot. ¡°Dudu, let me blow on you too!¡± Little Dumpling, seeing this, spoke while swinging his legs back and forth on the stool. Jiang Li also showed a smile: ¡°You lad, your fist training is not yet proficient! You haven¡¯t developed thick calluses on your hands.¡± Jiang Ning also smiled: ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll go continue with the dishes, you tell Little Dumpling to be careful not to fall off.¡± ¡°Dudu, don¡¯t worry! Dumpling is not that clumsy!¡± Little Dumpling sniffed and huffed. ¡­ Moments later. ¡°We can start eating now!¡± Wanwan set down the last bowl of dishes and then said, ¡°Would you like some wine?¡± Hearing that, Jiang Li¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Wife, do we still have wine at home?¡± Wanwan said, ¡°Seeing that Ning came back, I just went to Sister Ge¡¯s house next door to get some wine.¡± Jiang Li, hearing this, looked at Jiang Ning: ¡°Little brother, fancy a drink?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Ning said. Jiang Li, delighted, hurriedly looked at Wanwan: ¡°Please bring the wine, wife!¡± Wanwan gave Jiang Li a glance and turned to walk outside. At this moment. Jiang Li, with a face full of joy, spoke: ¡°Little brother is truly my lucky star! It¡¯s been a long time since I had any liquor, these days I¡¯ve been really craving it! Today, thanks to little brother¡¯s presence, I can finally satisfy my craving.¡± ¡°Daddy, drink a little less later.¡± Little Dumpling spoke in a milky voice. ¡°Alright! Listening to Little Dumpling.¡± Jiang Li chuckled happily. Seeing this, Little Dumpling joyfully shook her little short legs. Jiang Ning sat on the side: ¡°Is it because big brother had no money to buy alcohol?¡± Scratching his head, Jiang Li spoke with an embarrassed face: ¡°That¡¯s part of it, but mainly it¡¯s because your sister-in-law puts a tight reign on the purse, she won¡¯t give me coppers to buy alcohol.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ning also understood. Previously, big brother had borrowed one hundred taels of silver from himself to join Canglang Martial Arts Hall, and then somehow came up with twenty taels to pass on to him. Now, without any salary and previously targeted by Cao Bin, the compensation had not been issued, so naturally, the household was strapped. Thinking about this, Jiang Ning sighed silently in his heart. For big brother¡¯s sake, he also needed to find a way to get some money fast. Just then. ¡°Brother Li¡ª¡± ¡°Brother Li¡ª¡± Several calls came from outside the house. ¡°It¡¯s Yang Zong!¡± Jiang Li seemed slightly stunned, then got up: ¡°Little brother, you sit here, I¡¯ll go out and see.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come with big brother!¡± Jiang Ning said, also getting up. The two walked out of the house, and immediately saw two people standing at the courtyard gate. Among them, one person had a youthful face, appearing to be not more than twenty, dressed in constable¡¯s attire, with a long saber hanging at his waist. The other person was much older, with wrinkles already forming on his face, about forty or so years old, dressed in an arrest officer¡¯s uniform, similarly with a long saber hanging at his waist. ¡°Chief Feng!¡± On recognizing their faces, Jiang Li briskly walked over. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal!¡± the leading Chief Feng said. At the moment, Jiang Ning was sizing up the two people, and then he noticed that Chief Feng¡¯s gaze shifted from Jiang Li and settled onto him. The moment Chief Feng saw Jiang Ning, a gleam flashed in his eyes. ¡°Jiang Li, this must be your younger brother!¡± Jiang Li smacked his head, ¡°My bad, I forgot to introduce him to Chief Feng.¡± Then he raised his hand towards Jiang Ning, ¡°Chief Feng is right, this is indeed my younger brother, Jiang Ning.¡± Then he again raised his hand towards Chief Feng, saying to Jiang Ning, ¡°Younger brother, this is Chief Feng, who is also my superior.¡± Jiang Ning bowed, ¡°I¡¯ve met Lord Feng!¡± Chief Feng quickly waved his hands, ¡°That¡¯s not acceptable! That¡¯s not acceptable!! I¡¯m merely making a living at the government office, how could I deserve such a grand title from you, young brother?¡± ¡°Young brother is highly regarded by Building Owner Shen, you will surely rise high in the future. The small Luoshui County cannot confine a hidden dragon like you.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t assume the title of ¡®lord¡¯, it makes me ashamed.¡± As Chief Feng spoke these words, Jiang Li looked at Chief Feng in astonishment, then glanced at Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning: ¡°¡­¡± Then, seeing that everyone suddenly fell silent, Jiang Li hastily spoke, ¡°Chief Feng, it just happens to be mealtime, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Hearing this, Chief Feng smiled, ¡°It appears that Brother Li¡¯s family dines quite late, had I known earlier, I would have come later, so as not to disturb Brother Li and young brother Jiang Ning¡¯s lunch.¡± Jiang Li shook his head repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s no disturbance, no disturbance! It¡¯s just a matter of adding a pair of chopsticks, how could it be a bother.¡± Then Jiang Li said somewhat uncomfortably, ¡°Chief Feng, just like before, it¡¯s better to call me Jiang Li!¡± Chief Feng chuckled, ¡°Having worked under me for many years, always calling you by your name feels a bit too impersonal, calling you Brother Li sounds better, it shows we are closer.¡± ¡°In that case, if anyone dares to look down on you, Brother Li, because of your injuries, I also can stand up for you.¡± Jiang Li said, ¡°Thanks for your care, Chief Feng.¡± Chief Feng laughed, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do!¡± Then he added, ¡°As for dining, there¡¯s no need, I have already eaten before coming here today. I came to find you because there¡¯s a matter!¡± ¡°Being able to meet young brother Jiang Ning today is quite fateful.¡± While saying this, Chief Feng¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Ning again, his face showing goodwill. Jiang Li glanced at Jiang Ning and Chief Feng and then said, ¡°Since Chief Feng has already had lunch, let¡¯s have a drink instead! My wife happens to have brewed some wine today, we can eat and chat later.¡± ¡°That sounds good!¡± Chief Feng agreed. Shortly after, the group of four entered the main house. After sitting down. Liuu Wanwan placed the drinks on the table and then picked up Little Dumpling. ¡°You eat, I¡¯ll take Little Dumpling inside.¡± She then said, ¡°Minger, help yourself to some dishes!¡± At that moment, Little Dumpling looked at the chicken leg in the bowl, pouted, and tears twinkled in his eyes. Jiang Ning said, ¡°Sister-in-law needn¡¯t do this, sit down and eat together!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li immediately glanced at Chief Feng. Having worked under Chief Feng for many years, Jiang Li knew of Chief Feng¡¯s habit; he always disliked dining with women and was deeply traditional in his views on gender. The last time Chief Feng dined at their home, Liuu Wanwan, knowing about this, chose to step away from the table. Today, as Jiang Ning spoke, a fleeting displeasure crossed Chief Feng¡¯s face. Then he immediately smiled, ¡°Young brother Jiang Ning is right, let¡¯s eat together! The little one is nearly crying for food.¡± ¡°And sister-in-law, please sit and eat too!¡± ¡°At home, there are no such formalities, just be comfortable!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li was astonished. He had thought that Chief Feng would show displeasure, but unexpectedly, his expression changed in an instant, and he even endorsed what his younger brother had said. ¡°This¡­ my younger brother has a lot of weight!¡± Jiang Li thought secretly. He now understood that Chief Feng¡¯s behavior was all because of his younger brother. Otherwise, relying on himself, a semi-disabled person, why would Chief Feng talk so kindly with him, and today even affectionately calling him Brother. You see, even after many years of service under Chief Feng, even with accomplishments, Chief Feng had never shown the kindness he did today. Let alone calling him brother. Moreover, after he was injured, Chief Feng had ignored him during this period as if the incident did not exist. The due compensation was also not issued promptly. A few days ago, when his family was arrested, Chief Feng did not show up. But seeing him today was completely different. ¡°My younger brother has grown up, he can provide for the family now! I can finally rest assured!¡± Jiang Li felt relieved. At that moment. Liuu Wanwan looked towards Jiang Li. Jiang Li smiled reassuringly at Liuu Wanwan. ¡°Madam, please sit down and eat together!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Liuu Wanwan nodded. Then she placed Little Dumpling on a stool and sat down beside him. Afterward. Jiang Ning placed the big chicken leg from his bowl into Little Dumpling¡¯s bowl. ¡°Thank you, Doudou!¡± Little Dumpling immediately giggled, showing her white teeth. Then she also energetically grabbed a chicken leg, her trembling little hand showed she was using all her strength. ¡°Doudou, have one too!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Ning reached out his bowl, caught the chicken leg Little Dumpling had picked up, then smiled and ruffled her head. Looking at the scene at the table. Both Liuu Wanwan and Jiang Li showed genuinely happy smiles. Chief Feng also laughed heartily. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 12 Shen Congyuns Departure Chapter 82: Chapter 12 Shen Congyun¡¯s Departure At the dinner table. Following Chief Feng, Yang Zong poured wine for everyone. Then, Chief Feng spoke up, ¡°Brother Li, the main reason I¡¯m visiting today is about the compensation money.¡± Compensation money? Upon hearing these three words, Jiang Li¡¯s expression sharpened. At this moment, Chief Feng fumbled around his clothes and then took out a silver note from his breast pocket. He continued to address Jiang Li, ¡°Brother Li, this is the compensation money issued from above.¡± ¡°You were injured in the line of duty, and you rightfully deserve this one hundred taels of compensation money.¡± ¡°I apologize for only being able to deliver it to you today!¡± Jiang Li hurriedly took the silver note from Chief Feng¡¯s hand, his face lighting up with joy. ¡°Chief Feng, you¡¯re being too serious. I¡¯m already very content to receive these one hundred taels of compensation money!¡± After that, Jiang Li raised his wine cup. ¡°Chief Feng, here¡¯s a toast to you! I thank you for today; this compensation money resolves my urgent need!¡± Chief Feng also raised his wine cup for a light clink, then took a small sip of wine, his eyebrows immediately furrowing slightly. At this time, Jiang Li gulped down his drink, and as the liquid went down his throat, it settled in his belly. He let out a small ¡°tsk¡± with satisfaction, and then heaved a long sigh. ¡°Refreshing!¡± The next moment. He noticed that the amount of wine in Chief Feng¡¯s cup had barely decreased. ¡°Chief Feng, could it be that this wine is not to your taste?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Chief Feng replied noncommittally. Then, he poured himself another full cup of wine. He then lifted his cup towards Jiang Ning, ¡°Young Master Jiang Ning, I¡¯m very sorry for not taking good care of your elder brother and allowing him to be injured in the line of duty.¡± ¡°This cup is my apology.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink up, you¡¯re free to do as you like!¡± With these words spoken. He tilted his head back and drank, his throat moving slowly as the wine entered his belly. Two breaths later. ¡°Tsk¡ª¡± His face looked a bit displeased as he made a sound. Meanwhile, Jiang Ning also took a gentle sip. Then, he shook his head secretly. Indeed, the wine was rather poor! No wonder Chief Feng showed such an unpleasing expression. Having an arrest officer of such high status and power drink such wine is really asking too much of him! It seems Shen Congyun¡¯s influence is greater than I initially thought. If not for Shen Congyun, with his status as an arrest officer, a Ninth Grade martial official of Great Xia, how could he act like this towards me today? At this moment, Jiang Ning¡¯s mind was clear as a mirror. He knew that all of this was due to Shen Congyun¡¯s influence. On the other side. Jiang Li spoke up, ¡°Chief Feng is overemphasizing. It¡¯s due to this subordinate¡¯s lack of skill that I was injured.¡± At this moment, Jiang Ning put down his wine cup and slowly said, ¡°In fact, this matter is not related to Chief Feng. The root cause of my elder brother¡¯s injury lies elsewhere.¡± Chief Feng¡¯s heart relaxed, ¡°Young Master Jiang Ning is indeed worthy of being someone valued by Building Owner Shen, seeing through the essence of things. With Building Owner Shen¡¯s support, you will surely rise like a hidden dragon from the depths, soaring to new heights.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li on the side smiled broadly. In his eyes, someone praising Jiang Ning was even more pleasing than praising him. An elder brother is like a father, and as an elder brother, one of his greatest wishes is to see his younger brother succeed. Although his wish has not been completely realized, it was almost a sure thing. After all, Jiang Ning had captured the attention of such an important figure as Building Owner Shen. In all the years in Luoshui County, this was unprecedented. He also understood that Chief Feng was giving him face today, all because of his younger brother, Jiang Ning. ¡­ Half an hour after the wine. Chief Feng left with Yang Zong. Jiang Ning and his brother went to the door to see them off. After watching Chief Feng and Yang Zong disappear, Jiang Li grinned. ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m basking in your glory today! That¡¯s why such good fortune has come!¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°I¡¯m merely benefitting from the glow of Building Owner Shen Congyun.¡± Jiang Li grinned, ¡°That¡¯s not the way to look at it! Being noticed by such an important figure as Building Owner Shen is a result of your own efforts and determination!¡± ¡°There are so many talented youths in the vast Luoshui County, why haven¡¯t they been noticed by such an important figure?¡± Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just luck, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°How can there be so much luck!¡± Jiang Li said. He then carefully took out the silver note that Chief Feng had given him. ¡°The compensation money has finally arrived!¡± Jiang Ning asked, ¡°What are you planning to do with this compensation money, elder brother?¡± Jiang Li pondered for a moment, ¡°Chief Feng just mentioned there is no hurry to repay the debt. I plan to buy a few new clothes for your sister-in-law later; she has had a tough time recently.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give fifty taels of silver to you, little brother.¡± ¡°For martial arts training, you can¡¯t do without silver to buy medicinal supplements and meat, otherwise, it will wear down your body.¡± Jiang Ning immediately shook his head, ¡°Elder brother, there¡¯s no need to worry about me. Now that I have been noticed by Building Owner Shen, and considering what kind of person he is, do you think I would still lack such a small amount of money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s also true!¡± Jiang Li realized after hearing this and then cheerfully said, ¡°I underestimated you, little brother! With Shen Congyun¡¯s status as the owner of Wanhua Building, you certainly wouldn¡¯t lack such a small amount of money anymore!¡± ¡­ Elsewhere. After Chief Feng and Yang Zong turned the corner and disappeared. ¡°Ptui, ptui, ptui!!!¡± Chief Feng spat out the bitter taste. ¡°Chief Feng, what¡¯s wrong.¡± Yang Zong hurriedly supported him. ¡°This wine is too awful to drink, such low quality!¡± Chief Feng complained. ¡°Then why did Chief Feng drink so much?¡± Yang Zong asked. After Chief Feng spat out the bitter taste in his mouth and straightened his back, he answered, ¡°No choice! Jiang Ning was also there.¡± ¡°If someone like him can be noticed by Shen Congyun, as long as there are no mishaps, in the future, he will inevitably be a person of great importance. Someone far above me.¡± ¡°So even today, when I encountered him, I had to show him some respect, no matter what.¡± Upon hearing these words, Yang Zong clicked his tongue slightly. ¡°Chief Feng, is this¡­ really necessary?¡± Chief Feng said, ¡°How is it not necessary! What kind of person is Shen Congyun? Anyone he takes notice of must be extraordinary!¡± ¡°You know, he has been in Luoshui County for several years now, and during these years, not a single genius in the county has caught his eye.¡± ¡°And Jiang Ning is the first one.¡± ¡°To think that Shen Congyun valued him so much that he didn¡¯t hesitate to break the rules of the Wanhua Building to help him, it¡¯s obvious how much he regards him.¡± ¡°Now that this young man has received Shen Congyun¡¯s help, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he can at least reach Martial Arts Eighth Grade, or even Seventh Grade, or perhaps even a higher level.¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Zong¡¯s mouth gaped slightly. ¡°Is it¡­ is it that exaggerated?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Chief Feng continued, ¡°I ignored Jiang Li before, but today I must show a lot more initiative to apologize and make amends, lest such a talent holds a grudge against me.¡± ¡­ After lunch. Jiang Ning chose not to return to the Martial Arts Hall and continued to practice his punches in the yard surrounded by a hedge. He did this because he planned to go to the city gate tonight to see off Shen Congyun. According to his knowledge, Shen Congyun would leave Luoshui County from the east gate tonight and head to the prefecture city of Guangning Prefecture. And the east gate was right in the direction he was now in. That¡¯s why he took the time to visit his relatives on the way back. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, night fell. The cool moonlight cascaded down. Jiang Ning stood alone at the city gate, waiting quietly. As a person came into Jiang Ning¡¯s sight, his gaze slightly sharpened. A moment later. ¡°I pay my respects to Master!¡± Jiang Ning said respectfully. Wang Jin smiled, ¡°Good lad, you came silently, too.¡± Jiang Ning said, ¡°Building Owner Shen has helped me so much. Knowing that he is leaving, how could I not come to see him off? This is the least I can do now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare that you have this thoughtfulness!¡± Wang Jin¡¯s gaze softened as he looked at Jiang Ning. At that moment. The two of them suddenly saw a luxurious carriage appear at the end of the street. The carriage moved along the road at a pace neither fast nor slow. ¡°It¡¯s a carriage from Wanhua Building!¡± Wang Jin¡¯s eyes sharpened, and he continued, ¡°Building Owner Shen must be inside.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere. In the inn next to the street. Cao Bin stood by the window, silently observing the street below. In just a few days, his injuries seemed to have disappeared completely. ¡°The information was correct indeed. Tonight, Shen Congyun will be leaving Luoshui County.¡± At the same time. From the buildings on both sides of the street, pairs of eyes were secretly watching the carriage. A major figure like Shen Congyun could influence the entire Luoshui County with his every move. Especially since a few days ago, he took the initiative to step in and stop the conflict between the Cao family and Wang Jin, attracting the attention of the entire county. ¡­ After a short while. The carriage arrived at the city gate. The curtains were drawn, and Jiang Ning immediately saw an extremely beautiful and noble visage. ¡°I pay my respects to Master Lin!¡± Jiang Ning greeted respectfully. Lin Qingyi looked at Jiang Ning and nodded slightly. Wang Jin also spoke up to greet her, ¡°So it¡¯s Master Lin. Here I thought Brother Shen had arrived!¡± Lin Qingyi said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Shen Congyun is here.¡± As her words fell, the curtain in front of the carriage was drawn back. Soon after, the figure of Shen Congyun appeared before them. ¡°Why have you two come!¡± Shen Congyun expressed mild surprise from atop the carriage. Lin Qingyi also jumped out of the carriage soon after. Jiang Ning bowed with his fists, ¡°Senior Shen has shown me great kindness and even broke the rules of Wanhua Building because of me and must go to the Wanhua Building headquarters in Guangning Prefecture to receive punishment.¡± ¡°I am powerless to do anything for Senior Shen, now I can only come here to send him off a part of the way to express my gratitude.¡± Lin Qingyi gave Jiang Ning a glance and smiled gently, ¡°You¡¯re quite decent, young man.¡± Shen Congyun also smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have this intention! Grow up quickly, and let them see that my judgement, Shen Congyun, wasn¡¯t wrong ¨C that¡¯s the best help you could give me.¡± Jiang Ning nodded firmly, ¡°Junior understands! I will not disappoint your expectations, Senior.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Shen Congyun nodded with satisfaction, ¡°As for this trip, you don¡¯t need to worry, nor feel guilty! Going to the prefecture city, I won¡¯t receive any punishment.¡± ¡°I just will not be able to return to Luoshui County for a short while!¡± ¡°Without my deterrence, you must be more careful of the Cao family! Pay more attention!¡± Hearing this, Wang Jin boldly said, ¡°Brother Shen, you needn¡¯t worry. With me here, the Cao family won¡¯t dare be too presumptuous!¡± Shen Congyun nodded, ¡°That may be true! Before me, Cao Rong had already left Luoshui County, headed to Dongling City to join his legion. Now that the Cao family lacks the strength of Cao Rong, Brother Wang indeed has the stature to say such a thing.¡± ¡°However, Brother Wang must be particularly careful about Cao Rong. This man already has a formidable reputation, and from what I know, if nothing goes awry, he would be able to step into the Sixth Rank very soon.¡± ¡°Once he steps into the Sixth Rank, in Luoshui County, he will be an existence comparable to that of the County Lord.¡± ¡°Cao Rong can reach the Sixth Rank?¡± Wang Jin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Shen Congyun nodded, ¡°Yes! It should be within one or two years! Once he reaches the Sixth Rank, it won¡¯t be long before he doesn¡¯t see even me in his sights.¡± ¡°No wonder he was so arrogant facing me! He indeed had the capital to be arrogant!¡± Wang Jin nodded and said, ¡°A Sixth Rank expert, if he becomes one, he would be the first in Luoshui County in over a decade.¡± Shen Congyun then turned to Jiang Ning. ¡°Even with your master here, you must not be complacent. No one can be by your side for a lifetime; in the end, the only thing you can rely on is yourself! You must understand, strength is the foundation of everything!¡± Jiang Ning nodded, ¡°Senior, rest assured! Junior understands!¡± Shen Congyun nodded again, and then he said, ¡°After you achieve Qi Blood Perfection, go find Lin Qingyi; I¡¯ve left a gift for you. If possible, it would be best for you to join the Inspection Office, if not this year, then find a way next year.¡± ¡°Joining the Inspection Office is one of the best paths for you, and it¡¯s also the best place for your cultivation.¡± ¡°Compared to the resources of the Inspection Office, the Sects within Guangning Prefecture are nothing.¡± ¡°Moreover, with the opening of the Office, there will inevitably be many opportunities, and if you can seize those opportunities, it will be very important for your future.¡± Afterwards, Shen Congyun finished giving his advice and then turned to board the carriage. ¡°In the future, I hope to hear good news about you!¡± Shen Congyun stood on the carriage, turned his head to speak to Jiang Ning one more time, then entered the carriage. ¡°Drive¡ª¡± At Shen Congyun¡¯s signal, the coachman cracked his whip. The next moment. The carriage immediately moved, kicking up some dust on the road, and carried Shen Congyun towards the outskirts of the city. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 13 Second Limit Breaking, New Trait Chapter 83: Chapter 13 Second Limit Breaking, New Trait At the gates of Luoshui County. In the night. The carriage carrying Shen Congyun gradually disappeared from the view of several onlookers. Lin Qingyi then withdrew her gaze and glanced indifferently at Jiang Ning. ¡°Shen Congyun has entrusted you to me, if you have any issues in the future, you can come find me at Wanhua Building,¡± she said. ¡°But let me tell you in advance, I won¡¯t help you like Shen Congyun did! I will only help within reasonable limits, you will have to rely on yourself for the most part.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Ning responded, ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me senior, it sounds terrible!¡± Lin Qingyi said. ¡°Thank you, Sister Lin!¡± Jiang Ning said with a smile. ¡°You really know how to take advantage of the situation!¡± Lin Qingyi said indifferently, then she turned and left. After turning around, a smile involuntarily appeared at the corner of her mouth. Being called sister by someone valued by Shen Congyun made her feel pleasantly pleased. It was completely different from the feeling other people gave her. Being valued by Shen Congyun, in her eyes, was someone worthy of her interaction. Especially since Jiang Ning¡¯s appearance was in line with her aesthetic preferences, she found him very easy on the eyes and comforting. Plus, Jiang Ning¡¯s age, eighteen years old. It¡¯s not only men who forever love eighteen-year-old girls. Women are the same! At that moment, Watching Lin Qingyi¡¯s retreating figure, something stirred in Jiang Ning¡¯s heart. Not refusing! That meant he tacitly agreed! Being able to call her sister was indeed a good thing! At least he could use it to his advantage! ¡­ At that moment, In a tavern by the street, Cao Bin slowly shifted his gaze away from the direction of the city gate. ¡°So it was indeed Shen Congyun in that carriage! He has really left!¡± he murmured. ¡°His departure does put my mind at ease much!¡± ¡°Cultivating both internally and externally, reaching Martial Arts Seventh Grade and already condensing inner breath, is truly terrifying!¡± ¡°But if my elder brother can reach Sixth Rank, it won¡¯t take long before we don¡¯t need to fear him.¡± Meanwhile, Even at night, the buildings on either side of the street were bustling with activity. Multiple figures dashed through the night, spreading this news in every direction. ¡­ After returning to the Martial Arts Hall, Jiang Ning started to practice his boxing again. Shen Congyun¡¯s departure rendered him restless. Although the Cao family had bowed their heads in front of Shen Congyun previously, now, nobody knew what the Cao family was thinking. After all, the previous conflict was so significant. The Cao family were not necessarily benevolent people. Fortunately! Cao Rong also left! Jiang Ning thought to himself. [Experience Value of Five Animals Fist +1] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Great Success 27/1000) After a round of practicing the boxing technique, the experience of the Five Animals Fist increased by one point. ¡°One round of technique, one point of experience value, four strands of Qi-Blood.¡± Jiang Ning clenched his fists, his Qi-Blood surged within him, rushing to all his limbs, and he instantly felt a powerful force filling his body. ¡°I had previously miscalculated the total amount of Qi-Blood needed for the lower limbs, which is much more than the upper limbs,¡± ¡°But with my current efficiency, my boxing technique could reach Perfection within a month, and I would accumulate four thousand strands of Qi-Blood, including the extra effects from the Qi Blood Pill, which should be enough to achieve complete Qi Blood Perfection.¡± He continued practicing his punches. Every increase in Qi-Blood and every enhancement in strength gradually fortified his confidence. Before going to sleep, he checked his stats panel once more. [Source Energy Points]: 19.3 [Skill]: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (First Limit Breaking 2000/2000) (Trait: Touch and Understand) ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll reach 20 points. I wonder if 20 points will be enough for the second Limit Breaking of the blade technique.¡± Holding this thought, he slowly entered a deep sleep, letting his body recover over the night. ¡­ The next day, bright and early, As dawn was just breaking, Jiang Ning had already opened his eyes and got out of bed. Crackling- As he turned over and stretched, his body emitted crisp cracking sounds. ¡°Refreshing¡ª¡± he sighed deeply, then immediately looked at his stats panel. [Source Energy]: 21.9 [Skill]: ¡­ Chopping Wood Blade Skill + (First Limit Breaking 2000/2000) (Trait: Touch and Understand) ¡°Huh?¡± The moment he saw the stats panel, Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes sharply focused. ¡°Can it really be done, the second Limit Breaking at 20 points?¡± His face then showed a highly surprised expression. He hadn¡¯t been hopeful when he first opened the stats panel. 20 Source Energy Points were extremely simple for him now, Needing only eight to nine days. So, he thought the requirements for the second Limit Breaking of the skill would be greater. Possibly ten times that of the first, as the decimal system was a logical setup. But at this moment, seeing the bright plus sign behind Chopping Wood Blade Skill on the panel, he knew he had guessed wrong. The Source Energy Points required for the second Limit Breaking of the Chopping Wood Blade Skill wasn¡¯t as high as he had envisioned. Only 20 points were needed. The consumption of 20 Source Energy Points could enable the second Limit Breaking of his Chopping Wood Blade Skill. Thinking of this, his heart filled with anticipation. New traits, especially those of the blade skill, would inevitably bring him new changes and enhancements. His strength was bound to increase again. Subsequently, His gaze landed on the plus sign behind Chopping Wood Blade Skill on the panel, his thought shifting slightly once more. The Source Energy Points on the panel suddenly began to plummet. As the Source Energy Points decreased, he suddenly felt his brain entering an extraordinary state unlike any mortal. In his mind, he wielded a saber, chopping down stroke by stroke, regardless of whether it was spring or the scorching summer, always chopping down with his blade. This single stroke was repeated tens of thousands of times. With each stroke chopped, he gained new insights, new insights about the Chopping Wood Blade Skill. The speed of his blade strikes also became faster, resembling a fleeting white rainbow in the air. In this state, time seemed not to exist at all. Simultaneously, Jiang Ning also felt his arms turn tingly and itchy, as if thousands of ants were crawling inside his arms, and it felt as though electric currents were surging through them. He had no idea how much time had passed. He finally opened his eyes. In an instant! A flash of saber light seemed to pass through his eyes. [Source Energy]: 1.9 [Skill]: Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Second Limit Breaking 1967/3000) (Traits: Touch and Understand, Quick as Lightning) [Quick as Lightning]: As if aided by a god, the blade is drawn incredibly fast, far surpassing ordinary people. ¡°Quick as Lightning, huh?¡± Jiang Ning murmured to himself. He then grabbed the long saber that lay next to his bed and with a swift movement, took three steps to reach the courtyard. Swoosh¡ª He drew his saber, and a cold light suddenly appeared, the long saber already unsheathed. The next moment, saber light suddenly flickered in the courtyard, countless overlapping shadows of the blade filled the area within ten feet around Jiang Ning, omnipresent! The surrounding air surged, and the fallen leaves and twigs on the ground tumbled around. The saber in his hand also danced faster, the flashing saber light turning into a curtain of blades, impenetrable like a curtain of water. After a long while. Swoosh¡ª Jiang Ning sheathed his saber, and the flashing saber light around him simultaneously dispersed. [Canglang Blade Skill Experience +1] Excitement instantly appeared on Jiang Ning¡¯s face. ¡°This saber is so fast! Nearly fifty percent faster than before.¡± At this moment, his heart was immensely excited. The saber speed was fifty percent faster, which was an astonishing concept. If the strength of two people were equal, being ten percent faster with the saber equates to a ninety percent chance of victory. Being fifty percent faster, in actual combat that is a vast difference, completely incomparable levels, like the difference between an adult and a child. When facing an opponent, if the opponent¡¯s blade just reached the midpoint, his saber could already reach any vital point on the opponent¡¯s body. That one-third distance difference, was the difference between life and death. With equal strength, this speed of his saber could easily enable him to strike first even though he strikes later, unless he was overly careless, otherwise his chance of winning was absolute. ¡°I wonder what my strength is now!¡± Jiang Ning murmured to himself, ¡°If I use the Chopping Wood Blade Skill with fifty percent increased speed and the explosive power from the Second Limit Breaking of the Chopping Wood Blade Skill, I should be able to kill Xu Yunfeng without using the Nine Layers of Strength, right?¡± ¡°After all, my strength has also been enhanced, and the gap between us isn¡¯t that big anymore!¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Ning, under the dawn light, came to the front yard of the Martial Arts Hall. He stood in front of the five-hundred-pound stone lock. His right hand grabbed the fine iron in the middle of the stone lock, then he exerted force with his right arm. Distinct muscle lines suddenly appeared on his bare right arm. These bulging muscles appeared like coiling dragons, filled with a sense of power. The next moment, the stone lock slowly lifted into the air, and Jiang Ning¡¯s lower body slightly sank as he stabilized his form. ¡°Indeed, I can!¡± Excitement filled his eyes, and he persisted for nearly ten breaths before he slowly lowered the stone lock. Boom¡ª Upon landing, even though he lowered it gently, the stone lock still emitted a dull sound, and the soil of the ground also sprang up to the sides. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± Jiang Ning slowly exhaled the impure energy he had accumulated in his abdomen, his expression excited. ¡°My right arm¡¯s strength has already surpassed five hundred pounds, this kind of strength can now compete with those who have reached Qi Blood Perfection.¡± ¡°Even the strength of ordinary Martial Arts Ninth Grade is merely between seven hundred to one thousand pounds in a single arm, the gap between them and me has further narrowed!¡± Then, he shook his right arm, his body sank, and his left hand grasped the stone lock again. ¡°Up¡ª¡± He uttered softly, energy sinking to his Dantian, and exerted strength with his left arm. Then, the stone lock lifted off the ground again. After holding for two breaths, Boom¡ª he put down the stone lock, and it heavily landed. ¡°Five hundred pounds, my left arm also possesses five hundred pounds of strength!¡± Excitement grew in Jiang Ning¡¯s heart. Even though Qi-Blood hadn¡¯t been perfected, both arms having five hundred pounds of strength, that force even those with Innate Divine Strength and exceptional talent barely possess. Feeling such obvious progress, Jiang Ning¡¯s motivation surged. Then, his gaze fell again on his own panel. [Name]: Jiang Ning [Source Energy]: 1.9 [Skills]: Reading and Writing (First Limit Breaking 903/2000) (Trait: Unforgettable) Five Animals Fist (Great Success 35/1000) Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Second Limit Breaking 1967/3000) (Traits: Touch and Understand, Quick as Lightning) Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Beginner 188/1000) Canglang Blade Skill (Master 1/200) ¡°Only 1.9 Source Energy left, need to keep accumulating.¡± ¡°Reading and Writing Experience is about to reach half, with my current rate of accumulating Source Energy Points, just needing another 20 points, will only take another eight days.¡± ¡°I need to read more books during this time, to increase the Literacy and Judgement Experience.¡± ¡°At the same time, Boxing and Inner Elixir Cultivation should also not be neglected.¡± ¡°As for the Canglang Blade Skill, there¡¯s no rush now! My body is still inadequate, Martial Arts Entry, after succeeding in Refining Skin, then consider enhancing this blade technique.¡± Then, his gaze settled on the Chopping Wood Blade Skill. ¡°Experience 1967, only 1033 points left to be full, during this time, I also need to fill up the experience of the Chopping Wood Blade Skill, better even to accumulate a bit more.¡± ¡°For me right now, chopping is utterly simple, hardly any effort needed.¡± ¡°Each chop increases experience by one point, yet it accumulates quickly!¡± After setting the plan for the future, Jiang Ning continued to practice boxing. Practicing boxing while waiting for the sunrise. Now with Wang Jin¡¯s support and help, he could freely use powerful medicine to nourish himself without worrying about it for a short while. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 14 Qi-Blood Great Success, Penetrating the Four Limbs! Chapter 84: Chapter 14 Qi-Blood Great Success, Penetrating the Four Limbs! Time flew by. In the blink of an eye. Three days later. Boom Boom Boom¡ª Jiang Ning stood in his own courtyard. One punch after another, like a violent storm, slammed into the wooden posts, indulging in the release of his own inner strength. At that moment. Wang Jin in the backyard of the Martial Arts Hall heard the sound of the pounding from Jiang Ning¡¯s direction, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°The direction of this pounding on the wooden post¡­ it¡¯s Jiang Ning¡¯s yard!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something odd about this sound!¡± He moved and jumped out of his backyard. Within a few breaths, he appeared outside the gate of Jiang Ning¡¯s yard. He glanced at the locked courtyard gate, then his figure leaped up and landed on the surrounding wall. Looking down from above, he could see the whole view of Jiang Ning¡¯s courtyard. At this moment, Jiang Ning was dressed in a short robe, his bare arms sweeping through the air like the wind, creating countless afterimages hammering on the wooden stake wrapped in cowhide. With each swing, his arm muscles surged like dragons, elongating with a sense of powerful lines. The visual impact alone revealed the immense power contained in each punch. At this point, every punch Jiang Ning threw landed on the cowhide-wrapped post, producing a thunderous dull sound. The post, deep in the ground, swayed continuously under his relentless punches. Hearing the sound of Jiang Ning¡¯s punches on the post up close, Wang Jin¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. How could this kid¡¯s punching power be so swift and so strong? These sounds! This activity! Each punch contained a force of at least 1500 pounds! Something was not right! It really wasn¡¯t right!! What level had his Qi Blood Power reached? Could it be that his Qi Blood has reached Great Success, permeating his limbs, or Qi Blood Perfection, pervading his entire body? Thinking about this possibility, Wang Jin secretly shook his head. This¡­ shouldn¡¯t be possible! After a long time. Jiang Ning stopped punching and stood, sweat dripping down his cheeks. ¡°Refreshing!¡± He clenched his fist, feeling the ample Qi Blood circulating through his limbs, continuously nourishing his body. In this state, even as time passed, his physical condition wouldn¡¯t decline but would improve even further. This was the mysterious aspect of Qi Blood Power. ¡°Finally, Qi Blood has reached Great Success, permeating my limbs!¡± he thought excitedly. Just then. ¡°Cough cough¡ª¡± Two soft coughs sounded behind Jiang Ning. ¡°Master!¡± He quickly turned around and respectfully greeted Wang Jin seeing him. ¡°This boxing¡­ you¡¯ve done well!¡± Wang Jin nodded. Jiang Ning said, ¡°Thank you for the praise, Master!¡± Wang Jin smiled, observing Jiang Ning with a look of wanting to say more. ¡°Master, feel free to speak your mind!¡± said Jiang Ning. Wang Jin then spoke, ¡°The force of your punches just now was very fierce and impactful; I¡¯m curious to what extent has your Qi Blood strengthened?¡± ¡°Qi Blood has reached Great Success, permeating my limbs!¡± Jiang Ning said without hesitation. ¡°Qi Blood reached Great Success?¡± Wang Jin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, revealing a surprised expression, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s indeed Qi Blood Great Success!¡± Jiang Ning affirmed. Seeing the certainty in Jiang Ning¡¯s demeanor, Wang Jin couldn¡¯t remain calm inside. This kid has been practicing boxing for how long and has already reached Qi Blood Great Success? This seems a bit too monstrous! He hasn¡¯t even been practicing boxing for a month, right? To have reached this stage in such a short time, did Shen Congyun give him some kind of miraculous medicine? How else could his Qi Blood strength increase so quickly! It must be! Otherwise, this talent is too frightening! In the many years in Luoshui County, there had never been such a monster. Wang Jin then feigned calmness and nodded. ¡°Not bad! If you maintain this pace, you have a chance to enter the Inspection Office. Do you have this intention?¡± Jiang Ning responded, ¡°Disciple has such intentions.¡± Wang Jin said, ¡°Since you have this intention, you must train even harder! As for everything you need for your martial arts training at the moment, leave it to me!!¡± Hearing these words from Wang Jin, Jiang Ning was visibly moved. Then he bowed respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Master! I will never forget Master¡¯s kindness in my whole life!!¡± Wang Jin waved his hand, an indifferent expression on his face, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Since I am your master, of course, I must take responsibility for you!¡± Then Wang Jin added, ¡°Enough about that, you keep on practicing your boxing. I also need to adjust my state, getting ready to practice Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill!¡± ¡°Master, take care!¡± Jiang Ning saw him off all the way, then opened the courtyard gate. Watching Wang Jin¡¯s distant figure, he felt deeply grateful in his heart. Then, he returned to his own yard to continue practicing boxing. Although he now had reached Qi Blood Great Success, and his strength had scaled up, It was still not enough! Not enough to let him move unchallenged in Luoshui County, fearing no one. He still needed to continue practicing boxing with perseverance! ¡­ In the blink of an eye. Again, ten days had passed. [name]: Jiang Ning [Source Energy]: 34.8 [Skill]: Reading and Writing (first limit break 1977/2000) (trait: unforgettable) Five Animals Fist (small success 529/1000) Chopping Wood Blade Skill (second limit breaking 3000/3000) (traits: touch and understand, saber like a swift wind) Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (beginner 758/1000) Canglang Blade Skill (master 1/200) Looking at his own panel, Jiang Ning murmured, ¡°The Source Energy Points have broken past the thirty point mark. Yet, there¡¯s no prompt for a possible limit break for the Chopping Wood Blade Skill. It seems that the Source Energy Points required for the third limit breaking of the Chopping Wood Blade Skill isn¡¯t just thirty. It¡¯s more.¡± Afterward, he glanced toward the Reading and Writing category. ¡°The experience value for Reading and Writing is also nearly full! This skill is so much harder to accumulate experience in compared to the Chopping Wood Blade Skill! I hope that after the second limit breaking, it will grant me a good trait.¡± Subsequently, Jiang Ning also temporarily stopped practicing boxing. Instead, he flipped through the books in his hands, quietly waiting for the sunrise. [Reading and Writing Experience +1] [Reading and Writing Experience +1] [Reading and Writing Experience +1] [¡­] As time passed, the experience value of the Reading and Writing skill continued to grow. In the blink of an eye. The sun slowly rose. [Reading and Writing Experience +1] When this prompt appeared, Jiang Ning also stopped the act of reading. [This session of reading has increased the Reading and Writing Experience by a total of 18 points.] [Skill]: Reading and Writing (first limit break 1995/2000) (trait: unforgettable) ¡°Only 5 points to go. No need to rush at this moment!¡± ¡°Prioritizing the absorption of Sun Essence is more important!¡± ¡°After all, every day there¡¯s only so much chance to increase the experience for the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill!¡± Following that, Jiang Ning faced the slowly rising sun to the east, and sat down slowly waiting for the sunrise to end. As the sun rose, Jiang Ning immediately began to absorb the Sun Essence. Even in this world, he had noticed that as winter approached, sunrise came earlier. Like now, in mid-August, the sunrise was around 5:45 a.m. Compared to before, the earlier sunrise allowed him to practice the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill for a longer duration. He could absorb the essence of the sunrise for over two hours, gaining more experience. He didn¡¯t know exactly why this was, nor did he want to ponder such inscrutable matters. He only knew it was a good thing, a beneficial good thing. The longer the absorption time, the quicker the progress of his Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. The sooner the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill broke through to the next level, the faster his strength would rise. Keep in mind, the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill was an exceptional technique that also involved the internal strengthening of organs. Advancing through each realm of this martial study meant a qualitative change to his strength. Especially going forward, each realm advance of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill would bring noticeably greater enhancements. Breaking through to mastery was not only a significant rise in bodily function and prolonged stamina but also led to the spontaneous eruption of hidden potentials and displaying extraordinary strength. Breaking through to small success meant condensing the Inner Breath, becoming invincible and unbreakable. It even enabled him to kill enemies from a distance, achieving the level where falling leaves and flying flowers could all be used to kill the enemy. Breaking through to great success meant the organs were condensed into an extraordinarily strong state, typically characterized by the ability to emit a thunderous roar from the organs. The transformation in strength was even more evident, with Inner Breath condensed into Gang, resulting in astonishing destructive power. There were records of such strong individuals who, in a single burst of Inner Breath, could break through the armor of a thousand elite warriors with one sword strike, akin to demons and gods on Earth. Under the might of that one sword strike, the entire battlefield would turn into a purgatory of Shura, with flesh flying everywhere, corpses spread all over, and blood flowing into rivers. Not to mention above great success, the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill also had the level of Perfection. Although he didn¡¯t fully understand the profundity concerning the state of Perfection, he knew it represented a qualitative change, as well as the core source of the technique¡¯s grade. Because all transformations of this technique were concentrated in the final step of Perfection. Swallowing a Golden Core into the belly, my fate is mine to command. This step taken was in alignment with the intent of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill. The enhancement in strength must be unparalleled. Hence, for the breakthroughs of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, Jiang Ning placed immense importance. Although he did not have the Perfect Method for the breakthrough of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, relying on the miraculous panel, just by fully gaining experience, he could immediately breakthrough to the realm of Perfection. And currently, this technique was not too far from the next realm. [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (beginner 758/1000) He looked at the panel again. The Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill was only the last 242 experience points away from the next stage. Given his current rate of acquisition, with the subsequent methods taught to him by Shen Congyun and the assistance of the Protective Organ Pill, it was triple what it had been before. Give him another week, and this technique could break through to the next level. Following that. Watching the sun that kept rising, Jiang Ning calculated the time again. ¡°About a month has passed since Wang Jin announced the matter of the Inspection Office!¡± ¡°Carefully calculating, there¡¯s only about two more months left for the opening of the Luoshui County Inspection Office!¡± ¡°I need to catch up with the time!¡± He sensed the Qi-Blood within his body again. After so many days of hard practice in boxing, the Qi-Blood in his body was no longer the same as before. Qi-Blood great success, running through the limbs, and now he was taking a further step toward Qi Blood Perfection. He could distinctly feel that it would only be a few days before reaching Qi Blood Perfection. ¡°After Qi Blood Perfection, I need to consider Refining Skin. After Refining Skin, I will be able to step into the ranks of Ninth Grade martial artists. Being in Luoshui County, I also have the initial strength to protect myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s coming soon! Really soon!¡± Jiang Ning silently said. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 15 New Trait, the Effect is Astounding! Chapter 85: Chapter 15 New Trait, the Effect is Astounding! Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Ning sat cross-legged in the courtyard, quietly waiting for the sunrise in the east. At this moment, however, his mind had wandered to the heavens. According to his understanding, the strength hierarchy of martial artists in Luoshui County was not considered high. Martial Arts Ninth Grade was regarded as skilled, and across the whole of Luoshui County, they were truly the backbone of strength. The county government arrest officers, hall masters of the three major gangs¡ªall were skilled at Martial Arts Ninth Grade. With such strength, one could have a good life no matter which power they chose to serve. They were truly above the common folk. Fully capable of transcending social classes, they were superior to ordinary people. If one were to serve the court, it was very easy to land a minor official position. Just like those arrest officers, all with official titles, holding authentic Ninth Grade government positions. Although these were tiny official ranks, for ordinary people, they represented a significant social leap, a defiant change of fate. As for Martial Arts Eighth Grade, looking across the entire Luoshui County, they were each figures of great importance, each controlling some vital resource within the county town. Like the leaders of the three great gangs in Luoshui County, their strength was well-known¡ªthey were at Martial Arts Eighth Grade, skillful in Power Training, their physical strength exceeding a thousand pounds. Martial Arts Eighth Grade, as Jiang Ning knew, involved channeling power to temper the muscles all over the body, increasing muscle density and quantity, thereby greatly enhancing one¡¯s own strength. The outstanding ones at this realm could, with a single arm swing, effortlessly exert force above two thousand pounds, and those with innate exceptional talent or Innate Divine Strength could even exert force above three thousand pounds. The increase in strength at this realm was quite apparent and even several realms higher didn¡¯t offer any increase in strength as remarkable as this one, unless one reached a realm above Inner Strength. Therefore, the Martial Arts Eighth Grade realm was also known as the Divine Power Realm. The top powerhouses in the Divine Power Realm could be viewed as overlords of Luoshui County. Even snakes like the three big families had to treat these characters with due respect. Above the Eighth Rank Martial Artists was the Martial Arts Seventh Grade. These included the likes of Wang Jin and Cao Rong. As well as the County Magistrate who managed all the constables, the Commander of the city gate office, the Commander of the army stationed outside the city, Master Wang, and the pillars of the three major families, all these were at Martial Arts Seventh Grade. As for the higher Martial Arts Sixth Grade. Looking across the entire Luoshui County, not a single one was openly known. Therefore, Jiang Ning was crystal clear. As long as he stepped into Martial Arts Ninth Grade, with all his methods enhanced, he would truly have the strength to protect himself throughout the whole Luoshui County. And he would also qualify to join the Inspection Office. Joining the Inspection Office would beckon a true change. Without absolute unbeatable strength, the importance of power and influence is beyond question. At this thought, Jiang Ning was filled with motivation. The next moment, The Great Sun rose completely. Jiang Ning immediately entered a state of tranquil mind, facing the Great Sun and began practicing the breathing and releasing techniques. Under his breathing, Streams of invisible Sun Essence Qi continuously flowed into his internal organs from his nostrils. Then, under the tempering of the Sun Essence Qi, he could distinctly feel his internal organs strengthening and increasing slowly. [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] [¡­] Time slowly passed, and the experience of his Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill on his display was also continually rising. In a blink of an eye, more than two hours had passed. 7 a.m. to 9 a.m. was approaching. Jiang Ning immediately stopped his breathing exercises. As he opened his eyes, [This session of Breathing and Releasing the Essence of the Great Sun, Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill experience increased by a total of 44 points.] [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Beginner 802/1000) ¡°44 points, one more point than yesterday.¡± ¡°It seems, at this current level, the earlier the sunrise, the longer I can practice the breathing technique, and the more experience I can gain.¡± ¡°With today¡¯s efficiency, I¡¯ll be able to break through in another five days.¡± ¡°Hopefully, it won¡¯t suddenly start raining in the next few days!¡± No sooner had this thought emerged in Jiang Ning¡¯s mind than he shook his head, feeling a bit guilty. Never mind! Let there be several downpours! The entirety of Luoshui County had not seen rain for three months now; it seemed like heaven was unwilling to grant the people a way to live! Fortunately, located beside the Luoshui River, they could still drink water and irrigate the fields. Other areas must be suffering much more than Luoshui County. Thinking of this, Jiang Ning sighed inwardly. These days he occasionally went back to visit his elder brother¡¯s family, and walking through the outer city, he could clearly notice an increase in beggars. From their behavior and dress, one could tell they were once just ordinary impoverished civilians. They begged with evident shame and embarrassment. Among them, there were those dragging children, kneeling and begging on the ground. In such circumstances, he also encountered several worship activities of the God Worship Sect. They worshiped heaven, praying for rain! Hence, the number of members in the God Worship Sect was also growing by the day. ¡°A natural disaster, a sign of a nation¡¯s doom!¡± ¡°In such an environment, I must grow stronger more quickly.¡± Jiang Ning shook his head. Then he refocused his mind and picked up the book that he had placed aside. [Skill]: Reading and Writing (Second Limit Breaking 1995/2000) (trait: unforgettable) ¡°Just five more experience points! Let¡¯s muster the energy to fill up this experience!¡± With this thought in mind, he began to read the book. [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] [¡­] Experience was increasing bit by bit, getting ever closer to 2000 points. After a moment, [This session of reading, Literacy and Judgement Experience increased by a total of 5 points.] [Skill]: Reading and Writing + (Second Limit Breaking 2000/2000) (trait: unforgettable) ¡°At last, it¡¯s full!¡± He glanced again at the Source Energy Points. [Source Energy]: 34.8 ¡°Everything is ready now, I hope the breakthrough in ¡®Reading and Writing¡¯ will bring me some decent help!¡± The next moment, Jiang Ning¡¯s thoughts moved. The Source Energy Points on the panel instantly diminished like flowing water. At the same time, He suddenly felt a jolt in his brain, as if a drop of ice water had fallen into his mind. In an instant, His mind entered a state of emptiness, devoid of joy or sorrow. Under this condition, there seemed to be an abnormal twitch between his eyebrows, as if something was about to emerge. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He whispered to himself. Suddenly, A strand of his consciousness sank, and an image instantly appeared in his mind ¨C a human body diagram. He saw the organs, the flow of blood, the six hundred and thirty-nine muscles, and the two hundred and six bones. ¡°This is¡­ my body!¡± ¡°I can actually perform inner vision on myself!¡± Jiang Ning murmured to himself. Inner vision is an ability that one can have only when one¡¯s spiritual power has grown to a certain extent. This ability is extremely useful for any martial artist. Having mastered the technique of inner vision, one would progress much faster on the path of martial arts than the average person. Whether it¡¯s Martial Arts Ninth Grade¡¯s skin training, refining the epidermis and dermis, or Martial Arts Eighth Grade¡¯s power training, refining muscle fibers. With the skill of inner vision, one can refine themselves with much greater precision, unlike the blind leading the blind; naturally, this would greatly improve the efficiency of the refining process. Generally speaking, unless one is a being with extraordinary talents, born with extremely strong spiritual power, achieving inner vision is not easy. The strength of spiritual power depends more on innate talent. As for acquired development, Jiang Ning knew that this world did not have a systematic technique to strengthen the spirit. Although the Buddhist Dao and Confucian methods also have techniques for nourishing the spirit, they are related to their respective scriptures and do not significantly enhance spiritual power. Without high innate understanding and at least five to ten years of effort, the effects are not outstanding. Aside from these two, there¡¯s the Confucian way, where reading and understanding books can also gradually strengthen spiritual power, but the efficiency is very low. Then there is the scholarly Dao, where one takes the imperial examinations, succeeds, and worships in the Holy Temple to receive the infusion of righteous qi, which can nourish the divine soul and strengthen spiritual power. This, too, is difficult. How many can stand out after ten years of hard study? The path of martial arts is already arduous, to add onto that the study of poetry and literature to pass the exams. Remember, a person only has twelve 2-hour periods in a day. Subtract the time for three meals a day, sleep, and there¡¯s not much left. Dividing the remaining time between the scholarly and martial paths only compounds the difficulty. Furthermore, each person¡¯s talents are different, and excelling in an area they are not proficient in only makes achievements harder to attain. ¡°The imperial examination is so crucial, it¡¯s so helpful to the path of martial arts, it¡¯s no wonder that it must be monopolized by powerful families and the nobility!¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Ning shook his head inwardly. It might not be so easy to obtain some scholarly honor in the future. ¡°Hoping joining the Inspection Office will help me out!¡± He thought to himself. A moment later, Jiang Ning opened his eyes and immediately opened the panel. [Skill]: Literacy and Judgement (Second Limit Breaking 0/3000) (Trait: Unforgettable, Extraordinary Five Senses) [Extraordinary Five Senses]: A feather cannot be added, a fly cannot land. A feather cannot be added, a fly cannot land. Seeing this phrase, his gaze sharpened, and he murmured to himself, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what I read from Grandmaster Wang Zongyue in ¡®Tai Chi Boxing Theory¡¯ in my previous life?¡± ¡°The meaning of this phrase is that at the highest realm of Tai Chi Boxing, one¡¯s bodily senses are extremely sensitive, such that even the light touch of a feather or the presence of a fly can be immediately sensed and reacted to.¡± Jiang Ning contemplated. What are the five senses? They are sight, hearing, smell, touch, and taste. When unified, they are collectively known as the five senses. With this thought, He opened his eyes wide and looked around. Instantly, he noticed his sight had undergone an earth-shattering change. Even an ant searching for food in the corner of a wall was detectable by him. Even a caterpillar nibbling on leaves was instantly caught by his eyes. ¡°This kind of vision! So exaggerated!!¡± Jiang Ning was inwardly astonished. This feeling, compared to before, was like a person with 500-degree nearsightedness suddenly wearing a pair of glasses ¨C the difference was astounding! Then, He closed his eyes slightly and listened intently with his ears. In an instant, all sorts of sounds entered his ears. The footsteps of passersby outside the Martial Arts Hall, the buzzing wings of bees, the sound of leaves and twigs falling¡­ Sounds from all directions entered his ears, and he could precisely tell where each sound originated. He took a slight breath through his nose. The scents of earth, fresh grass, and even his own sweat were distinctly discernible. The next moment, ¡°Cough, cough,¡± He opened his eyes and coughed lightly. Looking down at himself, he murmured, ¡°I need to take a bath later!¡± Then, his expression turned to one of great joy. ¡°A feather cannot be added, a fly cannot land.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just the description of my sense of touch.¡± At that moment, the muscles in his arm trembled slightly, and a fly that had just landed was immediately flicked away. ¡°Extraordinary Five Senses!¡± ¡°What a trait!¡± ¡°Worth it!!¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 21 Shocking Xiao Peng! Chapter 93: Chapter 21 Shocking Xiao Peng! ¡°` At 8:00 a.m. Jiang Ning opened the doors of the Martial Arts Hall. The disciples immediately streamed in. ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The disciples all greeted Jiang Ning with respect on their faces. ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Xiao Peng appeared in front of Jiang Ning and slowly began to speak. At that moment, Xiao Peng¡¯s gaze was piercing as he looked at Jiang Ning. ¡°Senior Brother Xiao!¡± Jiang Ning smiled. Xiao Peng said, ¡°I heard that the day before yesterday, Master Wang formally accepted you as a True Disciple?¡± Jiang Ning nodded slightly, ¡°Yes!¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Peng, with a fiery look in his eyes, said, ¡°Brother Jiang, how about a friendly competition between us?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Jiang Ning shook his head, ¡°I need to go back home for a while.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang isn¡¯t scared, is he!¡± Xiao Peng watched Jiang Ning, who was about to leave, and couldn¡¯t help but provoke him. Jiang Ning immediately smiled, knowing that if he continued to refuse, Xiao Peng would not give up. Then, he stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Senior Brother Xiao, we are from the same sect, and both learned the Five Animals Fist, just shaking hands is fine!¡± Xiao Peng and Jiang Ning looked each other in the eyes for a moment, then said, ¡°Alright!¡± He then also extended his right hand. The next moment. The two grasped each other¡¯s right hands. Xiao Peng immediately exerted his strength. Instantly, he felt that even when applying one-third of his strength to grasp Jiang Ning¡¯s hand, it was like mud entering the sea, creating no ripples at all. Xiao Peng looked at Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes and immediately showed a hint of surprise. At this time, Jiang Ning¡¯s right hand also slowly exerted force. Xiao Peng furrowed his brow, then the distance between his brows shrunk. On Jiang Ning¡¯s slowly tightening right hand, he felt a growing force. In just a few breaths. Xiao Peng¡¯s forehead had started to bead with fine sweat, and his right hand, shaking slightly in his sleeve, was grasped by Jiang Ning. At that moment, Jiang Ning released his hand. ¡°Junior Brother Xiao is indeed powerful, admirable!¡± Jiang Ning clasped his hands, then turned and walked away. Watching Jiang Ning¡¯s unconstrained departure, Xiao Peng¡¯s expression became exceedingly complex. He distinctly felt the immense strength in Jiang Ning¡¯s hand, which kept increasing pressure, already making it difficult for him to resist, pushing his hand bones to the limit. And seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s expression, it was clear he was holding back. If Jiang Ning had continued applying pressure, Xiao Peng would ultimately have had to beg for mercy; otherwise, his hand bones would have been crushed. So how could he not understand that the comment Jiang Ning made was to save his own face? Otherwise, if he had asked for mercy in front of everyone, he would have lost all his dignity. ¡°He is stronger than me! All five patterns of the Five Animals Fist have reached Great Success! I am not his match!¡± Xiao Peng thought to himself. At that time. Among the watching disciples, someone spoke up, ¡°Senior Brother Xiao, how strong do you find Brother Jiang?¡± ¡°Very strong!¡± Xiao Peng nodded, then continued, ¡°No wonder he is so highly regarded by Building Owner Shen!¡± ¡°How does he compare with you, Senior Brother Xiao?¡± the disciple continued to inquire. ¡°Ask that again, and you will be somewhat impolite!¡± Xiao Peng glanced at the disciple. After saying these words, he also turned and walked towards the exit of the Martial Arts Hall. For him now, there was no need to stay in the Martial Arts Hall any longer. At home, he had private tutors and professional sparring partners, so he seldom returned to the Martial Arts Hall. His return to the Martial Arts Hall today was only because he heard that Jiang Ning had been taken on as a Direct Disciple by Master Wang. As Xiao Peng left, the hall buzzed with discussion. ¡°Gentlemen, can you tell who outperformed the other between Brother Jiang and Senior Brother Xiao?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell! But I think Senior Brother Xiao should have the upper hand in strength! After all, Senior Brother Xiao has been at the Martial Arts Hall for several months, and he had already been practicing martial arts long before that.¡± ¡°I think so too, after all Senior Brother Xiao had already reached Qi Blood Great Success, reaching a level that pervades his limbs, and his arm strength exceeded over four hundred catties.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s not necessarily so!¡± someone said, and as everyone looked his way, he continued, ¡°Look! When Brother Jiang was leaving just now, he was relaxed and comfortable, obviously in a very good state! And I saw Senior Brother Xiao break into a fine sweat on his forehead!¡± ¡°Fine sweat?¡± someone asked doubtfully, ¡°Is that really so?¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural!¡± the person nodded, ¡°So I think perhaps Junior Brother Xiao was not as good as Brother Jiang, don¡¯t you remember Junior Brother Xiao¡¯s usual character? When has he ever been so silent?¡± ¡°But¡­ But Brother Jiang has been in the Martial Arts Hall for no more than a month and a half! How could he match Senior Brother Xiao in strength?¡± That person continued, ¡°Before that, could you have imagined that Brother Jiang, while practicing all five stances, would pass Master Wang¡¯s test in just over a month¡¯s time and be taken on as a True Disciple?¡± ¡°You should know, Brother Jiang is a genius held in high esteem by Building Owner Shen! Moreover, Building Owner Shen pays great attention to Brother Jiang, even standing against the Cao family and breaking the rules of Wanhua Building.¡± ¡°` ¡°And with the help of such an important figure as Building Owner Shen, it is quite normal for Brother Jiang¡¯s martial arts progress to be swift! Even if it is said that Brother Jiang will reach Martial Arts Nine Grade in a month, I would find it normal!¡± The disciples in front of the Martial Arts Hall pondered briefly before slowly nodding in agreement. ¡­ Meanwhile, After Xiao Peng left the main gate of the Martial Arts Hall, he extended his right hand from his sleeve and suddenly saw the distinct finger imprint left by Jiang Ning on his palm. He clenched his fist, activated the Qi-Blood within his body to wash over his palm, and only then did the fingerprint gradually fade. ¡°What strong force!¡± ¡°The strength of this Jiang Ning must be between six hundred to seven hundred and eighty jin!¡± ¡°How long has he been practicing boxing to possess such tremendous strength? I also don¡¯t know how many good things Shen Chongyun has given to Jiang Ning to boost his strength so swiftly!¡± Xiao Peng muttered to himself, his eyes unwittingly showing a hint of jealousy. ¡°Why is the genius valued by Shen Chongyun not me?¡± ¡°If Jiang Ning participates in the struggle for a position at the Inspection Office with Shen Chongyun¡¯s assistance, how can I compete with him?¡± Thinking of this point, Xiao Peng felt even more unwillingness fill his heart. He originally thought defeating Cheng Ran and then stepping into Martial Arts Nine Grade would be sufficient. In his view, surpassing Cheng Ran was not difficult! Stepping into Martial Arts Nine Grade was not difficult either! He already attained Qi Blood Perfection; refining skin to this step, stepping into Martial Arts Nine Grade was natural. In Martial Arts Nine Grade, the most difficult part is accumulating Qi-Blood to perfection, permeating through the entire body. Once one reaches Qi Blood Perfection, stepping into Martial Arts Nine Grade doesn¡¯t take much time under sufficient resources. He had another month to one and a half months before he could refine his skin successfully and step into the ranks of Martial Arts Nine Grade, arriving just before the Inspection Office is established. But now, Jiang Ning, emerging unexpectedly, completely shattered his plans. Thus, today he came to the Martial Arts Hall to gauge Jiang Ning¡¯s depth. After all, in Luoshui County, the news that Shen Chongyun favored a civilian from outside and stood against the Cao family for that civilian had spread to all major forces. He naturally knew it too. Being so valued by Shen Chongyun, he could not help but view Jiang Ning seriously. However, as today¡¯s probing unfolded, his heart inevitably sank. Failing in matching up in boxing skills was one thing, but he couldn¡¯t even match the strength. And the level of strength is closely related to the thickness of Qi-Blood. Feeling the force from Jiang Ning¡¯s right hand just now, he knew that Jiang Ning either had Innate Divine Strength or extremely thick Qi-Blood, even if not yet perfected, it was not far from perfection. Xiao Peng stood still, staring blankly at the blue sky overhead. After a long while, ¡°Alas¡ª¡± He sighed heavily, somewhat dejectedly walking forward. ¡­ Wanhua Building. This place was the most luxurious in the entire Luoshui County. When Jiang Ning appeared at the entrance of the Wanhua Building, it was already after noon. After opening the Martial Arts Hall gate, he had returned home. He had also successfully handed over the silver to Jiang Li and Liuu Wanwan. After having lunch, he then set off for the Wanhua Building. His purpose for coming to Wanhua Building was also very simple. That was to retrieve the gift that Shen Congyun had mentioned he left for him, a gift that could be claimed from Lin Qingyun after achieving Qi Blood Perfection. ¡°Young Master, I am Little Lv. May I know if you would like to purchase something at our Wanhua Building?¡± The moment Jiang Ning stepped into the grand entrance of Wanhua Building, a maid in a light green dress approached, curtsied, and then inquired. ¡°I¡¯d like to see Master Lin, Lin Qingyi,¡± Jiang Ning said. As he spoke, he extended his arm that was hidden under his sleeve, displaying a white jade token, not bigger than a palm, in his hand. This token, given by Shen Congyun before his departure, granted considerable privileges within Wanhua Building and also the eligibility to meet the Deputy Master. Upon hearing Jiang Ning¡¯s words, the maid¡¯s mouth opened slightly, about to speak. But when Jiang Ning showed the white jade token, the maid immediately closed her mouth, her expression turning respectful as she deeply bowed. ¡°Not knowing the honored guest¡¯s full name, miss will notify the Master for you, but whether the Master will meet you, I do not know.¡± Jiang Ning bowed: ¡°I am Jiang Ning! Thank you for your trouble, miss!¡± ¡°Young Master, please wait a moment!¡± said the maid in the light green dress. Then she took small steps to another maid and whispered to her. Afterward, the latter maid hurried to Jiang Ning. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please follow Little He to the VIP room for some tea. Master Lin might not respond in a short while.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ning nodded. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 17 Display of Sanctity Before Others Chapter 87: Chapter 17 Display of Sanctity Before Others ¡°` Martial Arts Hall¡¯s front courtyard. At the moment when Jiang Ning and Cheng Ran appeared, someone immediately noticed the two figures. ¡°Brother Jiang is here!¡± As soon as these words fell, everyone turned their heads to look in the direction of Jiang Ning. Then they gathered around. ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Greetings to Brother Jiang!!¡± ¡°Greetings to Brother Jiang!!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Watching the flattery from the crowd before him, Jiang Ning said, ¡°My fellow disciples are too courteous!¡± At this moment, he could not help feeling secretly pleased inside. No wonder so many people enjoyed showing off in public and reveling in adulation; it indeed felt exhilarating! At that moment, Jiang Ning felt as though he had grown several years younger inside, and a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on his face. Just then, someone in the crowd spoke up, ¡°Brother Jiang, you have cultivated all Five Animals, yet you have become a True Disciple of Master Wang so quickly. Your talent and comprehension must be exceptionally high, and surely your boxing skill is exquisite. Could you perhaps demonstrate some boxing for us to provide guidance!¡± ¡°Master Wang only gives us guidance once a day, and our comprehension is mediocre. We truly feel that it¡¯s not enough!¡± With these words, everyone nodded and complained. ¡°Yes, Brother Jiang! Master Wang only provides guidance once a day! We are eager to learn boxing and martial arts but are limited by our talents and don¡¯t know where to begin.¡± ¡°Exactly! Exactly! Those of us who stay are not afraid of hardship; we all want to learn boxing to change our lives and possess power, to control our destinies.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, we dare not ask for too much, we just hope that when Brother Jiang practises boxing, you could allow us to watch and learn!¡± Upon hearing this, someone immediately agreed, saying, ¡°This disciple is right; we¡¯d be very satisfied just to have a chance to watch!¡± At this point, Cheng Ran also whispered, ¡°Brother Jiang, among the disciples here, some come from outside the city, sacrificing everything to learn boxing ¨C it¡¯s certainly not easy! And others come from within the Inner City, with decent family backgrounds! If possible, Brother Jiang, it could help to do them a favor, and it might be beneficial for your future as well.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Ning also inwardly contemplated. Cheng Ran did make sense. More friends meant more paths. Even if I might not need them, if one day I should leave Luoshui County, my elder brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family will still need to live in Luoshui County. If I can leave behind some connections, it might be somewhat helpful for my elder brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family. With this thought in mind, Jiang Ning then spoke, ¡°Since all my fellow disciples are saying this, it would be too unkind of me not to agree.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was immediately overjoyed. Most of them had watched Jiang Ning join the Martial Arts Hall and had seen how he had reached this point. Thus, they had no doubt in Jiang Ning¡¯s talent. That was someone who had inspired the respected Building Owner Shen to break Wanhua Building¡¯s rule just to help. He also made Master Wang willing to fall out with the Cao family to save him. From that day on, they knew Jiang Ning¡¯s talent far surpassed their imagination. So today, they all came forward to forge closer relationships. In their view, being permitted by Jiang Ning to observe would certainly bring them immense benefits. Cultivating all Five Animals to become a True Disciple suggested maybe all five forms of the boxing skill had reached Great Success. The boxing skill of Great Success, with perfect form and spirit, and astounding power. In just over a month of learning boxing, achieving Great Success in all five forms seemed to them nothing short of a miracle. After all, they, as martial arts practitioners, knew best just how challenging Five Animals Fist was. At this time, Jiang Ning said, ¡°Watch carefully, my fellow disciples!¡± As his words ended, Jiang Ning began demonstrating his boxing techniques. As soon as Fierce Tiger Fist was performed, it carried the momentum of a fierce tiger. The punching wind rose up, making a howling sound as if a tiger was roaring in the woods. When Wild Bear Fist was performed, it carried great strength and heaviness. With each step he took, it felt as if there were a dragon turning over beneath the earth. White Ape Fist was then performed, with agile movements and swift speed like the wind. ¡°¡­ ¡°What a fierce boxing technique!¡± ¡°What a powerful boxing technique!¡± ¡°What a quick speed!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The crowd watched Jiang Ning¡¯s boxing demonstration, their eyes filled with admiration and continuous exclamations of astonishment. Cheng Ran also looked on with a face full of amazement. Brother Jiang truly deserved the attention of such a major figure as Building Owner Shen; his talent was indeed terrifying! All Five Animals cultivated to the point of seeming Great Success. Over a month, to break through from the beginning to Great Success in all five boxing techniques was monstrous!! My father really was foolish!! If he had agreed two days before Building Owner Shen took action, then my Cheng family would have owed Jiang Ning a favor, and our future would have been soaring. To speak of investing in Jiang Ning as a mistake is to have harmed me! Because Jiang Ning and I were in equal competition ¨C the Martial Arts Hall only had one remaining spot to join the Inspection Office. I already had to compete with Xiao Peng, and investing in Jiang Ning would be like adding another competitor against me. But now, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s just a competition at all! With such talent as Brother Jiang¡¯s, how could I possibly be qualified to compete with him. Seeing the scene before him, Cheng Ran was filled with emotion. After one round of boxing technique, Jiang Ning stood with fists retracted. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Great Success 552/1000) At this moment, the crowd began whispering among themselves. ¡°Truly at the level of Great Success, Brother Jiang¡¯s talent is really frightening!¡± ¡°Yes! All five forms of boxing have reached Great Success, it¡¯s monstrous!!¡± ¡°No wonder he is valued by such an important person as Shen Congyun!!!¡± ¡°The title of brother is truly deserved! If we¡¯re talking about talent in our Martial Arts Hall, Brother Jiang is surely number one!¡± ¡°That is for sure! Just one month of learning boxing and to have come this far ¨C who could compare? Being valued by Building Owner Shen, this is the first time in all these years for Luoshui County!¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no comparison!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this time, Jiang Ning¡¯s senses were so acute; even though these people tried to lower their voices, he heard every word clearly. ¡°` Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 17 Showing Holiness in Front of Others_2 Chapter 88: Chapter 17 Showing Holiness in Front of Others_2 ¡°` Afterward, he smiled and said, ¡°Have all the junior brothers seen clearly? Have you had any insights?¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang, for demonstrating the boxing skill! I have gained something!¡± someone spoke up. The others also chimed in, ¡°Gained something, thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Great gains, not less instructive than Master Wang¡¯s guidance, thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Thank Brother Jiang!!!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elsewhere. The two disciples guarding the entrance also turned their heads to look at the front yard of the Martial Arts Hall. ¡°He¡¯s truly a freak!¡± ¡°Yes! Brother Jiang is really a freak!¡± Another added, ¡°I still remember the day Brother Jiang joined the Martial Arts Hall; his elder brother personally escorted him to the entrance.¡± ¡°I remember too, but at that time, we both dismissed what Brother Jiang said.¡± ¡°Yes! Now that I think about it, we were truly ignorant!¡± ¡°To be fair, it wasn¡¯t our fault! Who would have thought that Brother Jiang had such immense talent!¡± ¡°Indeed! It¡¯s just that Brother Jiang¡¯s talent is too exceptional. To have such a boxing realm after only a month of practice, you would hardly find a few comparable in the entire county!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Few and far between!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the front yard of the Martial Arts Hall. After exchanging a few simple pleasantries. Jiang Ning then devoted himself to practicing boxing without distraction. As for how much insight the onlookers gained, that was none of his concern. Allowing them to observe him practice was already a significant help to them. After all, the spirit and form he displayed while practicing boxing were indistinguishable from those Master Wang showed them in person. This kind of help could be considered immense. It was as if Master Wang himself was constantly practicing in front of them. How much they could comprehend was then up to their own fate. In the process of Jiang Ning¡¯s diligent practice of the boxing skill, his Five Animal Fist experience value also steadily increased. With every repetition of the boxing skill, he would gain an experience point, and he progressed closer to Perfection. Simultaneously, he condensed four strands of Qi Blood Power with each practice, thereby inching closer to substantial Qi Blood Perfection. Throughout the repetitive process of practicing boxing, Jiang Ning¡¯s strength was steadily increasing. His physique grew stronger under the nourishment of Qi-Blood, and his physical power continued to rise. During these days, Jiang Ning already felt a significant increase in his strength, far surpassing the previous five hundred catties with one arm. But as to how much power he actually possessed, he had no idea. Because in the Martial Arts Hall, the heaviest stone lock was only five hundred catties. A five hundred catty stone lock was already quite substantial. Beyond that, using a boulder as a weight, the sheer size was a considerable issue on its own. Only using fine iron, and repeatedly forged fine iron at that, could such an implement for testing greater physical strength be made. But fine iron was too valuable, primarily used to forge sharp weapons. Who would be willing to squander six or seven hundred catties of fine iron to create a tool for testing strength? Therefore, at this point, Jiang Ning did not know exactly how many catties his strength amounted to. He only knew that his current strength far exceeded five hundred catties and was no longer on the same level as before. ¡­ The next day. Jiang Ning continued to practice boxing in the front yard of the Martial Arts Hall. After Master Wang announced him as the sixth True Disciple the day before, every disciple¡¯s attitude towards him shifted dramatically once again. Especially after witnessing Jiang Ning demonstrate the Great Success Boxing Skill of the Five Animals Fist, they were all extremely thrilled. One round of the boxing skill concluded. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Great Success 583/1000) With an additional experience point, several strands of Qi-Blood were condensed once again. ¡°` Jiang Ning then took out half a piece of wild ginseng from his bosom and popped it into his mouth. As he slowly chewed, the remnants of the wild ginseng mixed with his saliva entered his belly. Under the powerful digestive forces in his stomach, the medicinal effects of the ginseng quickly took hold, and streams of warmth were born in his stomach, surging toward his internal organs and limbs. ¡°Brother Jiang, this is some medicinal wine prepared by my father, quite pleasant to the taste. Brother Jiang might as well give it a try,¡± a disciple hurriedly approached during a break in Jiang Ning¡¯s boxing practice. Upon hearing this, Jiang Ning opened his eyes, glanced over, and then shook his head, ¡°Since it was prepared by your father and is useful for your martial arts practice, I¡¯ll pass!¡± The martial arts hall disciple quickly said, ¡°Brother Jiang, you can¡¯t say that! Brother Jiang is willing to let us watch your boxing technique, which is equivalent to Master Wang teaching us night and day. How profound is this kindness?¡± ¡°This is no less than the grace of Master Wang¡¯s teaching!¡± ¡°I, Zheng Yongtao, am not an ingrate!¡± ¡°Please accept this small token of my appreciation, Brother Jiang, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to watch your quintessence of boxing with a clear conscience.¡± At these words, another person stepped forward. ¡°Junior Brother Zheng is right! Despite our previous disdain and neglect, Brother Jiang held no grudges and is now so generous, allowing us to freely watch the subtleties of the Great Success Boxing Skill.¡± ¡°Such magnanimity truly makes us feel ashamed!¡± ¡°Furthermore, the help Brother Jiang has given us¡ªpreviously, even with a private teacher hired for a hundred taels of silver a month, we couldn¡¯t achieve such effective results. How can we accept this with peace of mind?¡± With these words, everyone began to speak up. ¡°The two brothers are right!¡± ¡°Yes! With Brother Jiang¡¯s open heart and magnanimity, how could we comfortably enjoy these benefits!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! What the junior brother said is true!!¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, there was a tumult of voices. After witnessing his practice yesterday, they knew this was an incredibly rare opportunity. As long as Jiang Ning was willing to practice his boxing in front of them and demonstrate the subtleties of the Great Success Boxing Skill, it would greatly aid their own training. Just as Zheng Yongtao had just said, it was as if Master Wang himself was personally demonstrating the boxing skills to them. And it was a multitude of repetitions throughout the day. Therefore, they had discussed among themselves and planned this gesture today. After all, there¡¯s a saying. He who takes the piper¡¯s money calls the tune! Giving Jiang Ning some external items to build rapport and mend the previous rift was a surefire deal. Moreover, with a contribution, equivalent to paying for lessons, they could make this arrangement more stable. Looking at the compliments from these people and watching them bring out gifts as a token of their appreciation. Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but smile, his mind as clear as a mirror. He could naturally discern some of their underlying thoughts. Not to mention others, he had heard their low discussions from a distance crystal clear. After all, his hearing was terrifyingly keen now; hushed conversations were no different from speaking directly into his ear if he chose to eavesdrop. ¡°But this is actually a good thing! It¡¯s no expense to myself, and yet I get some nice benefits for nothing,¡± Jiang Ning mused internally. Afterward. He spoke up, ¡°Very well! Since all the junior brothers insist, I will accept your generosity!¡± Having said that, everyone¡¯s faces lit up with joy, and they presented their carefully prepared gifts, which included wild tonics, meticulously brewed medicinal wines, and pills to strengthen the foundation and enhance Qi-Blood. At this moment, as the people saw Jiang Ning accepting their gifts. A person who appeared to be the leader of this initiative stepped forward and saluted Jiang Ning, ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯ve reserved a private room at the Flower Building in advance, and I¡¯d like to invite you to a banquet tonight!¡± At the words ¡®Flower Building,¡¯ Jiang Ning knew this was a place of entertainment in Luoshui County. He immediately shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s forego the banquet! I still have to practice boxing and can¡¯t let down Master Wang¡¯s expectations!¡± He knew he wasn¡¯t yet entitled to enjoy. Let alone entering the Ninth Grade of Martial Arts, as even his Qi-Blood had yet to achieve Perfection, he had no right to indulge. Hearing Jiang Ning¡¯s words, the man showed a look of admiration. ¡°No wonder, Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve achieved such success after just over a month of practicing martial arts.¡± ¡°I greatly admire your self-discipline.¡± After some brief pleasantries. Everyone ceased to disturb him any further. Jiang Ning took a couple more sips of the medicinal wine and resumed his boxing practice. He could feel that he was very close to achieving Qi Blood Perfection. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 18 Qi Blood Perfection Chapter 89: Chapter 18 Qi Blood Perfection Night. All disciples had returned to their homes, and the gates of the Martial Arts Hall were closed. Jiang Ning continued to practice his boxing alone in the courtyard. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [¡­] As time passed slowly, with each completion of the boxing routine, the experience value of the Five Animals Fist would increase by one point. The Qi-Blood refining effects of the Five Animals Fist at Great Success surpassed those at small success. Completing a round of the routine would achieve the optimal effect theorized, condensing four strands of Qi Blood Power. With the growth of Qi Blood Power, he felt he was getting closer and closer to Qi Blood Perfection. When the jade rabbit hung high above. [Five Animals Fist Experience Value +1] [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Great Success 592/1000) Once the prompt appeared again. Another strand of Qi Blood Power took shape. As this strand of Qi Blood Power was born and merged into the whole. In an instant. Boom¡ª Jiang Ning heard a roaring within his body. The Qi Blood Power in his body suddenly surged, violently rushing toward his limbs. Jiang Ning clenched his fists, and the rampant Qi Blood Power was instantly under his control. Subsequently, the Qi Blood Power spread through his limbs and body, leaving no dead angle. ¡°Qi Blood Perfection!!¡± A delighted smile appeared on Jiang Ning¡¯s face. At this moment, he felt that there was a qualitative change from before, as the Qi Blood Power filled and connected throughout his body. It seemed as though his physical strength was inexhaustible. With a swing of his arm, he could induce the flow of Qi Blood throughout his body. ¡°So strong!!¡± Feeling the change within, Jiang Ning sighed again. He could feel that with Qi Blood Perfection and the Qi Blood Power threading through his limbs, the strength of his explosive force had also increased. Previously, when Qi Blood flowed through his limbs, the limbs were independent bodies. Each move, each punch and kick could only fully unleash the Qi Blood Power of one limb. Now, as Qi Blood flows through the whole body, each punch and kick can not only fully unleash the Qi Blood Power of one limb but also draw upon part of the body¡¯s overall Qi Blood Power. He could feel that there was a great difference from the moment before Qi Blood Perfection. He raised his hand and swung his arm through the air. Snap¡ª ¡°Compared to before, I can explode with an additional thirty percent of strength.¡± After a quick test, Jiang Ning muttered to himself. Then, he approached the wooden stake wrapped in cowhide. He clenched his five fingers, and the muscles in his arm bulged instantly as Qi Blood threaded through his body. The next moment. ¡°Break¡ª¡± He shouted in his mind. Instantly, his bodily strength was fully mobilized. This punch, utilizing the explosive technique of the Fierce Tiger Fist, unleashed his full strength. As he swung his fist, Jiang Ning could clearly feel the sensation of the air, like flowing water, wrapping around his arm. Bang¡ª The moment his fist touched the wooden stake. There was a sudden explosion. The wooden stake, wrapped in thick cowhide, immediately broke apart. The shattered hide and wood chips flew in all directions, scattering against the wall behind him. ¡°So strong!!!¡± Staring at the scene before him, Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes widened like copper bells. Astonishment filled his heart. Astonished by the explosive force he had unleashed. As far as he knew, only those with the explosive power of Martial Arts Nine Grade could smash the wooden stakes of the Martial Arts Hall with one punch. This meant that his explosive strength was now equivalent to a normal Martial Arts Nine Grade. And he had not yet added the Power of the Nine Layers of Strength to his attack. This was merely his normal level of explosive power. He drew back his fist and stood upright, his eyes sparkling. ¡°It seems, my normal level of explosive strength is now on par with Martial Arts Nine Grade!¡± ¡°Apart from the gap in my skin¡¯s defensive power, I should be comparable to a normal Ninth Grade Martial Artist.¡± ¡°This is just my bare-handed strength; if I were to wield a saber, I could deliver even faster and more fierce explosive force.¡± ¡°If I add the First Layer of the Nine Layers of Strength, my might will increase again!¡± ¡°If I add the Second Layer of the Nine Layers of Strength, what terrifying explosive force would that be?¡± Thinking this, Jiang Ning¡¯s heart was filled with longing. These thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant. Then he collected his thoughts and refocused his gaze. Looking at the broken wooden stake before him. He clenched his fist again. He punched out, stacking one layer of strength. With this punch, Jiang Ning could feel the might was stronger and the speed faster! He could clearly feel the air being compressed by his fist, flowing through the spaces between his fingers, along his arm. Bang¡ª With one punch down, the stake¡¯s splinters scattered, completely wrecked, leaving the remaining stick of wood unrecognizable as the previously intact wooden stake. On the other side. Wang Jin¡¯s figure had just appeared on top of the surrounding wall. Witnessing this scene, his mouth opened slightly, his eyes revealing disbelief. To blast the wooden stake into such a state indicated that Jiang Ning now possessed the strength of Martial Arts Nine Grade. And from this scene, it felt to him not as if it were at the bottom of the Martial Arts Nine Grade but rather of a certain standard. Among all the disciples in the Martial Arts Hall, in Wang Jin¡¯s view, only a few, like Zhou Xing and Zhao Hu, who had been in the Ninth Grade for a longer time, could explode with greater strength than this. As for the female disciple Li Qing, who had achieved success in Refining Skin and entered Martial Arts Ninth Grade more than half a month ago, In Wang Jin¡¯s view, she probably wasn¡¯t as strong as Jiang Ning at this moment. ¡°` Immediately, Wang Jin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He muttered to himself, ¡°Such explosive power, could it be that this kid unleashed the nine layers of strength?¡± ¡°It must be! Unleashing nine layers of strength, that would be reasonable!!¡± ¡°Otherwise, that would be too monstrous!¡± With this thought, Wang Jin suddenly felt much more at ease. He took another glance and then slipped away without a sound. He had rushed here the moment he heard a booming explosion coming from Jiang Ning¡¯s courtyard. Now that he knew the reason, he didn¡¯t want to be discovered by Jiang Ning. Otherwise, having Jiang Ning see his startled expression would be somewhat embarrassing. The next moment. Wang Jin moved, as light as a deer, and vanished from the top of the wall in an instant. It wasn¡¯t until after Wang Jin had left. That Jiang Ning turned his head to look in the direction where Wang Jin had been. Then he smiled, ¡°After my five senses have enhanced, it truly is a great help! Even Wang Jin, a Martial Arts Seventh Grade powerhouse approaching me could be detected, making it too difficult for someone to launch a surprise attack on me in the future!¡± He joyfully thought about this point, his heart filled with excitement. The proverb goes that open spears are easy to dodge, but secret arrows are hard to defend against. When walking outside, the most frightening thing is being ambushed! No matter how good your martial arts are, an ambush can tip you into a ditch. After all, it¡¯s hard for an ordinary person to remain vigilant at all times. But now, with that trait, the extraordinary senses trait. It would be very hard for anyone to ambush him when he was out in the world. Whether it¡¯s a hidden arrow or something slipped into his drink. It would be hard to leave no trace, and with the enhancement of his five senses, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to detect. Not to say that he could avoid all the ambushes in the world, but at least he could avoid over ninety percent of them, if not more. How could he not be pleased with this thought? Afterwards. His attention finally returned to his own arm. He clenched his fist, feeling that his right arm still hurt a bit. Feeling this change, far from disappointment, his face showed a faint smile. He still remembered the consequences the last time he unleashed the first layer of the nine layers of strength. At that time, wielding a saber with the first layer of strength, his right arm¡¯s muscles tore and blood vessels burst, with blood seeping through the skin¡ªtruly a gruesome sight. Now that he tried the burst of the first layer of the nine layers of strength again, his right arm looked unharmed, with no abnormalities, feeling just a bit of pain. This meant that his body, after being strengthened over this period, was barely able to withstand the burst of the first layer of strength. This was good news! It proved he could now use the first layer of strength as a regular technique rather than a once-in-a-while ace in the hole. ¡°Now facing Xu Yunfeng, I should have a ninety-nine percent chance of winning, right?¡± Jiang Ning murmured. He then raised his head to look at the bright moon overhead. The bright moon hung high, almost at a right angle to him. ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s so late, I won¡¯t practice boxing anymore!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow! If everything goes well tomorrow, my Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill should also break through!¡± [Source Energy]: 25.1 [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (971/1000) ¡­ The next morning. Jiang Ning got up and stepped onto the field, first stretching lazily to loosen his limbs, then glanced at his panel. [Name]: Jiang Ning [Source Energy Points]: 27.8 [Skill]: Reading and Writing (First Limit Breaking 98/3000) (Trait: Unforgettable, Extraordinary Five Senses) Five Animals Fist (Great Success 592/1000) Chopping Wood Blade Skill (Second Limit Breaking 3000/3000) (Trait: Touch and Understand, Saber like Fast Wind) Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Beginner 971/1000) Canglang Blade Skill (Master 1/200) ¡°Looks like those bizarre gifts from the Martial Arts Hall disciples yesterday turned out to be useful, allowing me to reach a new high of 2.7 Source Energy Points yesterday.¡± ¡°If my body hadn¡¯t reached its limit in absorbing the effects of those medicines, I could have gained even more!¡± After that, he murmured to himself: ¡°The Source Energy Points are nearly 30 points again, I wonder how many points will be needed for the third Limit Breaking of the Chopping Wood Blade Skill.¡± ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s fifty points or a hundred.¡± ¡°Nevermind, I won¡¯t think about that now! At my current rate, if it¡¯s fifty points, then I¡¯ll have enough in ten days! And if it¡¯s a hundred, it¡¯s just another ten to twenty days more, which is no big deal!¡± Then, Jiang Ning¡¯s gaze fell on the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill category. [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Beginner 971/1000) ¡°Just twenty-nine experience points short, and judging by today¡¯s clear skies, although it¡¯s still hard on the common folk, it won¡¯t delay the opportunity for me to break through my Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill.¡± ¡°If the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill can break through and reach the level of mastery, I¡¯ll be able to control a new method, actively unleashing the potential inside my body, and that will certainly be a huge help to my strength!¡± ¡°Moreover, the enhancement of my internal organ functions will also allow me to maintain full-power bursts for longer periods, which is a great help too!¡± Jiang Ning thought to himself. He had been looking forward to the breakthrough of the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill for a long time. Whether it was the active effects of stimulating the body¡¯s potential or the passive increase in the functions of the internal organs, sustaining the endurance of full-power bursts were all massive helps to his strength. The active effect, unleashing potential, was undoubtedly significant. The passive effect was equally notable. It must be known that although a Martial Artist at the Ninth Grade had astonishing burst power, a full-power burst was also astonishingly draining. There was little difference compared to an average person. A usual Martial Artist at the Ninth Grade could maintain peak performance for about twenty to thirty breaths, which was considered a decent endurance. Then their condition would decline, and the force they could exert would weaken. This was not much different from ordinary people. Therefore, normal martial artists usually only used sixty to seventy percent of their strength when sparring. In this way, the physical exertion and recovery stayed within a reasonably balanced range, allowing for longer fights. Earlier, Jiang Ning had roughly tested it. When his Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill had just started, his endurance was three to five times that of typical martial artists. Meaning he could sustain full-power bursts for nearly a hundred breaths. Now, with the growth of his Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill experience and his daily inhalation of the sun¡¯s essence qi to temper his organs, this duration has already increased significantly¡ªhe could already sustain it for about half the time it takes to steep a pot of tea. Just the advantage in physical strength alone put him far ahead of a regular martial artist. If he were to break through another Realm, it would undoubtedly bring even greater changes. ¡°` Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 19 Breakthrough in Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill Chapter 90: Chapter 19 Breakthrough in Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill Canglang Martial Arts Hall. After Jiang Ning had washed up, he took the opportunity before sunrise. He continued to practice boxing in the courtyard. Although his Qi-Blood had reached Perfection, achieving a level that permeated his entire body, it did not mean that the growth of Qi Blood Power was meaningless. On the contrary, it was of great significance. The path of Martial Arts, Qi Blood Power permeates everything. As far as he knew, even the legendary Grandmasters needed the support of Qi-Blood for their strength. If they reached old age and their bodily functions declined, Qi-Blood would become exhausted. Their strength would also gradually decrease, far less than during their peak. This state could not be reversed. As the end approached, the condition would only get worse, and the strength displayed would only decrease. Just like Wang Jin. At only fifty, the strength he could display was already not as great as during his peak. Of course, as he had just begun practicing the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, his bodily functions were also enhancing, recovering, so his condition might improve slightly. So, as for whether Wang Jin could display his peak strength now, Jiang Ning did not know. But he knew. No matter what Inner Strength Method was practiced, no matter how much the bodily functions were enhanced, as life span increased and time passed, there would inevitably come a moment when one reached the peak, then the decline would continuously progress. Unless one were an Immortal with endless lifespan and immortality. But the so-called Immortals were merely beings of legend. [Five Animals Fist EXP +1] [Five Animals Fist EXP +1] [Five Animals Fist EXP +1] [¡­] Repeating the boxing routine over and over, his experience continuously increased and his Qi Blood Power also kept growing. Jiang Ning could feel that each time he practiced the technique, he gained some new insights into the Five Animals Fist. Although these insights were few, small amounts accumulated into a lot, shades built a tower, drops formed a river; eventually, he would reach the threshold of a qualitative change. Moreover, as his Qi Blood Power grew and merged, Jiang Ning could feel the Qi Blood Power within him continually growing, becoming increasingly abundant. Suddenly. The sky was brightly lit. The morning glow painted half of the sky red. Then, a fiery red Great Sun slowly rose from the east. Under the sunlight of the Great Sun, Jiang Ning, in the courtyard, was drenched in sweat, each move vigorous and forceful. His sweat had already soaked the ground, leaving a noticeably darker patch. Although practicing boxing was exhausting, seeing his boxing experience increase, seeing his strength improve bit by bit, Jiang Ning nevertheless tirelessly enjoyed it. Seeing his own improvement, every effort transforming into visible progress, gave him immense positive feedback. It was for this reason that he could practice Martial Arts day after day, month after month, enhancing his strength. [Five Animals Fist EXP +1] Another round of boxing concluded. Jiang Ning slowly withdrew his fists. [Skill]: Five Animals Fist (Great Success 657/1000) He sat down on the ground. Feeling the cool morning breeze brushing against his face, passing over his body, quickly evaporating his sweat, he suddenly felt waves of coolness, his previously hot heart gradually calming. Then, Jiang Ning took out a Protective Organ Pill. One Protective Organ Pill a day allowed him to ingest Sun Essence Qi more efficiently and also accelerated the accumulation of Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill experience. With the Protective Organ Pill swallowed, a wave of coolness surged into his organs. After a moment, once the Protective Organ Pill had fully taken effect, he then faced the slowly rising Great Sun and began the Breathing and Releasing the Essence of the Great Sun. [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] [¡­] Continuously breathing in and out, each streak of Great Sun Essence Qi that he refined, through the tempering of the Great Sun Essence Qi, he could feel his organs growing stronger. The stronger his organs, the less susceptible he was to internal injuries. And as the functions of his organs enhanced, even ordinary poisons entering his body could hardly harm him. And his stamina was extended, allowing him to maintain peak moments of explosion for longer. Little by little, his experience increased, and the thousand points needed for a breakthrough in the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill came closer. [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Entry 999/1000) He glanced at the panel. ¡°Just one more point to go,¡± Jiang Ning thought to himself. Then, he continued to face the Great Sun, operating the Breathing Technique. Under his guidance, he could see a streak of cloud-like red slowly condensing in the void. Within this cloud-like redness, there was also a hint of golden aura. Then, as he breathed in, this streak of aura entered through his nostrils. The Great Sun Essence Qi entered his organs from his nostrils, guided by the pulling technique, and gradually tempered by the effect of the Protective Organ Pill. After a moment. [Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill EXP +1] When this prompt appeared, the Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill on the panel changed. [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Master 0/2000) Slowly progressing from entry level to mastery. Suddenly. Jiang Ning felt as if his organs were in a furnace, the endless Fire of the Great Sun burning, tempering. Intense pain surged directly into his heart. He instantly felt an extremely intense pain. In this situation, beads of sweat the size of soybeans appeared on his forehead, continuously sliding down his cheeks and pooling at his jaw. Then, they dripped from his jaw onto the ground. Under the excruciating pain, his eyebrows also locked tightly together. His mouth corners also twitched slightly. Pain! Immense pain! It originated from deep within his organs. It was much more painful than when in his previous life he had swallowed a mouthful of freshly boiled rice, which burnt his heart and lungs. And the pain was continuous. But Jiang Ning dared not make any sudden movements, afraid that any misstep during this process would lead to an accident. He could only clench his teeth and stand still, enduring the severe pain. Allowing the beads of sweat to continuously slide down his cheeks and drip from his jaw to the ground. In the blink of an eye. The ground where he was sitting was dotted with his sweat. In such agony, Jiang Ning felt as if time was stretching on endlessly, moving much too slowly! He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. Suddenly, the tidal wave of pain swiftly receded and disappeared in an instant. Jiang Ning¡¯s tightly furrowed brows also slowly relaxed, and his clenched teeth completely loosened. Sigh¡ª He took a long breath, then weakly lay on his back in the courtyard. Allowing the morning sun to shine on his body, letting the gentle breeze brush over him. At the same time. He felt as if his internal organs were soaked in a hot spring, feeling warm all over, extremely comfortable. With this state, his nearly exhausted body was quickly recovering. Jiang Ning closed his eyes, quietly feeling the changes in his body. In less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea. He slapped the ground with one hand and instantly sprang into the air. Then, already adjusted his posture in mid-air, he stood in the original spot. [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Master 0/2000) After glancing at his own panel, Jiang Ning immediately closed it. Then he took a deep breath. Sigh¡ª As he slowly exhaled, he felt immensely comfortable all over. He clenched his fist again and felt an incredible sense of fullness from inside out. ¡°This feeling¡­ damn good!!!¡± A smile couldn¡¯t help but spread across Jiang Ning¡¯s face. At that moment, he felt that his condition was better than it had ever been before. He was brimming with vigor all over. It was as if a thousand-pound weight had been lifted inside him, giving him an unprecedented sense of comfort and ease. His entire body also felt incredibly light. As if his body was as light as a feather, able to ride the wind back home. ¡°Is this the effect of my organ functions transforming?¡± murmured Jiang Ning. At this moment, he could feel that with the breakthrough of his Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, after undergoing that intense pain, his internal organs seemed to have undergone a rebirth by fire. This transformation significantly enhanced the functionality and strength of his organs. He could feel that the strength of his internal organs was now far beyond what it had been before. For ordinary people, if they were to suffer an impact that could cause internal injuries, their organs would displace or even rupture, ultimately leading to a high risk of death. But now, for his current organ strength, suffering internal injuries was not so simple anymore. Let alone fatal internal injuries. Like internal organs rupturing and bleeding! ¡°A master-level Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill, paired with the perception of spiritual power, can actively stimulate the potential hidden inside the body.¡± ¡°Now that I meet these conditions, I might as well give it a try.¡± With that thought, Jiang Ning no longer hesitated. Then. Under the influence of his spiritual power, he instantly perceived the existence of his internal organs. The next moment. Thump¡ª His heart suddenly beat heavily. At this moment, if one could see through the short coat he was wearing, one would clearly see the chest at his heart trembling suddenly. Like a stone dropping into a calm lake, abruptly creating a ripple. Thump¡ª His heart beat violently again. Then. Thump¡ª Thump¡ª Thump¡ª Each beat was more rapid than the last, with the frequency continuously increasing. At the same time. Jiang Ning suddenly felt that as his heart¡¯s beating speed increased, it seemed to turn into a wild engine. The previously slow-flowing blood, driven by the now full-powered heart, instantly turned into unbridled wild horses rushing towards his organs, toward every part of his body, to all his limbs and bones. Jiang Ning raised his hand. He instantly saw his skin turn red, veins bulged out, and his muscles, stimulated, took on the appearance of sinewy dragons. Sigh¡ª With a gentle exhale, he felt the air in his nostrils was much hotter than before, filled with a burning sensation. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 20 Special Means, Unleashing Human Limitations! Chapter 91: Chapter 20 Special Means, Unleashing Human Limitations! In the courtyard of the Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Ning had actively stimulated the potential hidden within his body, and his figure moved. Boom¡ª His leg muscles suddenly exerted force, and the mud beneath his feet exploded like artillery shells, splashing in all directions. The sound of the wind howled in his ears. If someone had been watching at that moment, they would have noticed Jiang Ning¡¯s tall figure, moving back and forth effortlessly in the not-so-large courtyard as if inertia did not exist. The fierce winds generated by his movements occasionally swept up the leaves and dust around him. Moments later, Jiang Ning suddenly stopped. The dirt and sand beneath his feet flew about. He clenched his fists again, feeling that his body was still in an extremely energetic state. It was as if he had inhaled a large amount of stimulants, giving him a desire to wildly release this power. ¡°Is this what it feels like when the body¡¯s full potential is unleashed?¡± Jiang Ning muttered. He could feel that he seemed tireless at this moment, and both his strength and speed had greatly increased. It was as if he had gone berserk. This state was even affecting his sanity, making him somewhat impulsive. Regarding this, Jiang Ning completely understood in his heart. The human body is controlled by various hormones. For example, the secretion of dopamine can bring immense pleasure. For example, the secretion of adrenaline can significantly enhance bodily functions, make one fearless of pain, and tireless. Stimulating his body¡¯s potential naturally led to the secretion of various substances. Afterward, Jiang Ning¡¯s mind slightly shifted, his reddish skin gradually returned to normal, and his body temperature began to fall. His dilated pupils also returned to their normal state. Under the control of his spiritual power, the potential within his body gradually shut down, and he slowly returned to normal. Moments later, When everything had fully returned to calm, he suddenly felt a sense of emptiness and weakness, and his legs were faintly wobbly. It was similar to the feeling of having fought through a night in a place of romance. ¡­ Jiang Ning returned to his room, picked up the bottle of medicinal wine that the disciples of the Martial Arts Hall had given him, and placed it on the table. Gulp¡ª He took a drink. He instantly felt the fiery liquor enter from his throat to his stomach. As the strong liquor hit his stomach, it burned like fire. A fine sweat immediately broke out on his body. Additionally, Jiang Ning also felt his body gradually becoming stronger, and the physical energy he had just exhausted was slowly recovering. ¡°It seems that actively stimulating potential should not be used frequently, as it has a considerable negative impact on the body.¡± ¡°Just stimulating for this brief moment, this state afterward made me feel many discomforts in my body.¡± ¡°One can imagine that if this potential were stimulated for a long time, it would definitely have a significant negative impact on the body.¡± Jiang Ning then thought again and felt it was quite normal. The conservation of energy, the laws of all things. Such a powerful burst effect would inevitably consume a great deal of material within the body. After the outburst, it is quite normal to have some aftereffects in a short period of time. Thinking back to just now when he had actively stimulated his potential, causing him to feel an unstoppable state, Jiang Ning¡¯s face showed a smile again. ¡°The effect is indeed strong, truly a very practical method!¡± He glanced at his attribute panel again. [Skill]: Inner Elixir Cultivation Skill (Master 0/2000) ¡°I still need two thousand experience points to break through to the small success realm.¡± ¡°The small success of Inner Elixir Cultivation will not only enhance the strength and function of my internal organs but will also allow me to master special techniques of Inner Breath.¡± Jiang Ning muttered to himself. Thinking of this, he looked forward even more to the day when his Inner Elixir Cultivation would break through to small success. At that time, his strength would surely be greatly enhanced. Afterward, While waiting for the effects of the medicinal wine to take place, Jiang Ning took out the gifts the Martial Arts Hall disciples had given him yesterday for a thorough check. Moments later, After finishing the count, he put the silver and silver notes together. ¡°A total of about one hundred and thirty-eight taels of silver!¡± ¡°Now that my Qi-Blood has reached Perfection, I need to make a trip to Wanhua Building today.¡± ¡°When Shen Congyun left, he had instructed me to visit Lin Qingyi at Wanhua Building once my Qi-Blood had reached Perfection, as he had left something of his own there.¡± ¡°Now that my Qi-Blood has reached Perfection, it¡¯s time to go see Master Lin!¡± ¡°After all, according to what Wang Jin said about the Inspection Office opening three months later, less than two months are left now.¡± ¡°If I want to qualify to join the Inspection Office, I must step into the Martial Arts Ninth Grade.¡± These thoughts swiftly crossed Jiang Ning¡¯s mind, and he made up his mind. He would go to Wanhua Building shortly and swing by his home to hand over the hundred plus taels of silver to his older brother, Jiang Li. After all, since his older brother Jiang Li had lost his right arm and was now supporting a family, in addition to the considerable amount of silver borrowed from Chief Feng for Jiang Ning¡¯s martial arts training. Though Chief Feng, considering Building Owner Shen¡¯s face, had said there was no rush, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t really afford to be unhurried. There was no need to owe such small favors. Moreover, for him at present, this mere hundred taels of silver was not much use. A hundred-plus taels of silver wouldn¡¯t last him many days, but giving it to his older brother and sister-in-law could significantly improve their living situation. Having thoroughly made up his decision, He got up and left his room. Arriving in the courtyard, he looked up at the sun above. He then glanced at the Sun Corona in the courtyard, knowing the current time. It was just past 7:30 a.m. It was still early! Yet it matched the time for breathing exercise after mastering the Inner Elixir Cultivation. But thinking of the internal organ changes caused by just now breaking through in Inner Elixir Cultivation, Jiang Ning immediately shook his head. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 20 Special Means, Unlocking Human Limitations!_2 Chapter 92: Chapter 20 Special Means, Unlocking Human Limitations!_2 ¡°Enough! I won¡¯t practice martial arts today.¡± ¡°Today I¡¯ll rest and give my internal organs a good recovery.¡± ¡°After all, inhaling and exhaling the Great Sun Essence Qi burns, and it¡¯s quite a burden on my internal organs.¡± ¡­ In the courtyard of the Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Ning appeared here, then went over to the corner where the stone locks were kept. ¡°Let¡¯s test my current strength in a different way.¡± Having made up his mind, he sank his body slightly, bent over, and firmly grasped a 500-pound stone lock with both hands. Then, as he exerted force with his arms, he lifted the 500-pound stone lock instantly and held it high above his head. ¡°Quite easy!¡± he said. Then he tossed it with both hands, catching the somewhat lifted lock with steadiness as it fell back down. ¡°It is indeed very easy!¡± He sighed with a feeling of contentment and then placed the stone lock down. Next, he again grabbed the stone lock with one arm, lifting it off the ground once more. At the moment it reached shoulder height, he suddenly felt significant pressure. ¡°Up!¡± With a light shout, he exerted force with his right arm, his muscles bulging. He succeeded in lifting the 500-pound stone lock high above his head. After several breaths, he slowly put the stone lock down. Boom¡ª The moment it hit the ground, the 500-pound stone lock made contact with the surface, issuing a muffled sound and causing him to feel a slight tremor. After the test was complete, Jiang Ning had a good grasp of his own strength. He whispered to himself, ¡°My single arm should have a strength of around 800 to 900 pounds now. An ordinary Martial Artist with Qi Blood Perfection, like Cheng Ran, barely surpasses 500 pounds, and rarely can they exceed 600 pounds.¡± ¡°An ordinary Martial Artist who just entered Martial Arts Ninth Grade with some mastery in Skin Training also has a strength of around 700 to 800 pounds.¡± ¡°This means, currently, my strength alone is not weaker than that of an average Martial Arts Ninth Grade expert.¡± ¡°At the level of Qi Blood Perfection, my strength crushes others, unless it¡¯s someone born with Innate Divine Strength who has taken up martial arts. Only they could possibly match me in strength at this level of Qi Blood Perfection!¡± With that thought, Jiang Ning felt satisfied. His hard work over the past few days had paid off well. This strength gave him some peace of mind. At least if he met Xu Yunfeng again, he could be entirely fearless. Even against someone like Cao Bin, who had mastered Refining Skin, he held the confidence to compete. As for Cao Rong, he knew that he was still far behind. Cao Rong was at the Martial Arts Seventh Grade peak, nearly reaching Six Rank, and his strength faintly surpassed that of Wang Jin. Such strength, regardless of age, would rank in the top ten throughout Luoshui County. Cao Rong¡¯s bow shooting was powerful enough to release arrows that caused sonic booms, a terrifying level of power. Jiang Ning knew he was no match for him at present. However, regarding Cao Rong, Jiang Ning did not feel much apprehension. But this person had already left Luoshui County and returned to Dongling City in Dongling County, a fact he was well aware of. Besides, Cao Rong was in the military and would not return to Luoshui County until his next leave, whenever that might be. By that time, Jiang Ning himself would have already changed significantly. After all, since he began his martial arts training, it had been just over a month, not even a month and a half. Later, Jiang Ning rested for a moment before continuing to practice boxing. ¡­ Inside the county government. ¡°Paying respects to Mr. Cao!¡± Xu Yunfeng said respectfully. Cao Bin spoke, ¡°Do you know why I came to find you today?¡± Xu Yunfeng shook his head, ¡°I do not, sir!¡± ¡°Do you want to join the Inspection Office?¡± Cao Bin asked. ¡°Yes, sir! If I could join the Inspection Office, I would dedicate my life¡¯s blood and sweat to you!¡± A gleam of bright light flashed in Xu Yunfeng¡¯s eyes as he spoke with a longing gaze. Seeing this, Cao Bin nodded slightly. ¡°Then, I will give you an opportunity, an opportunity you must fight for with your life!¡± ¡°Please tell me, sir!¡± Xu Yunfeng said respectfully. Cao Bin continued, ¡°I want you to discard your constable identity today and take my identity token to the Green Snake Gang to become the fourth Hall Master. Then, no matter what means you use, take care of both Jiang Ning and Jiang Li, and bring Liuu Wanwan to me.¡± ¡°If you can do it, I will give you this opportunity.¡± ¡°If you fail, I will bring your head to the Canglang Martial Arts Hall and offer a belated apology to Jiang Ning and Wang Jin!¡± After hearing these words, Xu Yunfeng looked up at Cao Bin. ¡°Sir, leave this matter to me, I will ensure it is taken care of properly.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Before Xu Yunfeng could finish, Cao Bin interjected, ¡°There are no buts! You do not need to worry about the consequences! What about Shen Congyun? My elder brother has reached the Sixth Rank, would he really spoil the rules of the Wanhua Building and turn against the Cao family for the sake of a dead man?¡± ¡°The way I have arranged things is already giving him enough face on the surface!¡± ¡°Shen Congyun is a smart man, and a smart man naturally knows when to step down.¡± Xu Yunfeng stood respectfully to one side, having heard all this. He then bowed and said, ¡°Since the sir has thoroughly thought it through, I have no further apprehensions! Please rest assured, sir, I will handle this matter appropriately.¡± Upon hearing this, Cao Bin sat upright in a chair, quietly savoring his tea, a picture of composure and calm. Then, he put down his tea and took a golden-jade token from his person. A large ¡°Cao¡± character was engraved on the token. ¡°Take this token to find the Green Gang Leader, Shi Xiaoyuan, and convey my oral command; he will naturally cooperate with you fully!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xu Yunfeng took the token, bowing deeply. Cao Bin then picked up his tea again, the picture of calmness. ¡°Dismissed!¡± As the words fell, Cao Bin added a reminder, ¡°Remember, to carry out this task, Jiang Ning must be dealt with. If Shen Congyun values him, having offended him we must not leave him alive!¡± ¡°But when dealing with Jiang Ning, try to avoid other people witnessing it. It¡¯s best to create a situation where there is no evidence of his death.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! I understand!!¡± Xu Yunfeng bowed and retreated. After leaving the room, Xu Yunfeng¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of disdain, disdain for Cao Bin! ¡°What a fool!¡± ¡°That guy could be so highly regarded by Shen Congyun, that he would even break the rules of the Wanhua Building to help out, one can imagine how special Jiang Ning must be, with an extremely high Martial Arts talent.¡± ¡°How foolish it is to risk enmity with a Martial Arts genius like Jiang Ning and a significant figure like Shen Congyun for a moment¡¯s pleasure!¡± ¡°To not know how to grasp the opportunity to turn hostility into friendship!¡± ¡°If I succeed, all the better, but if I fail¡­¡± Thinking of this consequence, Xu Yunfeng¡¯s disdain for Cao Bin grew even stronger, someone who couldn¡¯t even control his own baser urges, what a waste. In his view, it was only because Cao Bin was born well, a direct descendant of the Cao family lineage, otherwise with his foolishness, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of his submission. If not for his birth, in his eyes, Cao Bin would never have his current status or power. As a direct son of the Cao family, having enjoyed countless resources, and yet only reaching Martial Arts Ninth Grade, The Refining Skin Mastery, at the age of thirty-plus. What a waste! At the same time, Xu Yunfeng clenched his fists and silently vowed. ¡°I must change my destiny!¡± ¡°I will climb up, step by step!¡± ¡°I must get into the Inspection Office!¡± ¡°This is the opportunity for me to change my fate!¡± ¡°Jiang Ning, I¡¯m sorry! I am going to use your head!¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 21 Shocking Xiao Peng! Chapter 93: Chapter 21 Shocking Xiao Peng! ¡°` At 8:00 a.m. Jiang Ning opened the doors of the Martial Arts Hall. The disciples immediately streamed in. ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The disciples all greeted Jiang Ning with respect on their faces. ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Xiao Peng appeared in front of Jiang Ning and slowly began to speak. At that moment, Xiao Peng¡¯s gaze was piercing as he looked at Jiang Ning. ¡°Senior Brother Xiao!¡± Jiang Ning smiled. Xiao Peng said, ¡°I heard that the day before yesterday, Master Wang formally accepted you as a True Disciple?¡± Jiang Ning nodded slightly, ¡°Yes!¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Peng, with a fiery look in his eyes, said, ¡°Brother Jiang, how about a friendly competition between us?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Jiang Ning shook his head, ¡°I need to go back home for a while.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang isn¡¯t scared, is he!¡± Xiao Peng watched Jiang Ning, who was about to leave, and couldn¡¯t help but provoke him. Jiang Ning immediately smiled, knowing that if he continued to refuse, Xiao Peng would not give up. Then, he stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Senior Brother Xiao, we are from the same sect, and both learned the Five Animals Fist, just shaking hands is fine!¡± Xiao Peng and Jiang Ning looked each other in the eyes for a moment, then said, ¡°Alright!¡± He then also extended his right hand. The next moment. The two grasped each other¡¯s right hands. Xiao Peng immediately exerted his strength. Instantly, he felt that even when applying one-third of his strength to grasp Jiang Ning¡¯s hand, it was like mud entering the sea, creating no ripples at all. Xiao Peng looked at Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes and immediately showed a hint of surprise. At this time, Jiang Ning¡¯s right hand also slowly exerted force. Xiao Peng furrowed his brow, then the distance between his brows shrunk. On Jiang Ning¡¯s slowly tightening right hand, he felt a growing force. In just a few breaths. Xiao Peng¡¯s forehead had started to bead with fine sweat, and his right hand, shaking slightly in his sleeve, was grasped by Jiang Ning. At that moment, Jiang Ning released his hand. ¡°Junior Brother Xiao is indeed powerful, admirable!¡± Jiang Ning clasped his hands, then turned and walked away. Watching Jiang Ning¡¯s unconstrained departure, Xiao Peng¡¯s expression became exceedingly complex. He distinctly felt the immense strength in Jiang Ning¡¯s hand, which kept increasing pressure, already making it difficult for him to resist, pushing his hand bones to the limit. And seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s expression, it was clear he was holding back. If Jiang Ning had continued applying pressure, Xiao Peng would ultimately have had to beg for mercy; otherwise, his hand bones would have been crushed. So how could he not understand that the comment Jiang Ning made was to save his own face? Otherwise, if he had asked for mercy in front of everyone, he would have lost all his dignity. ¡°He is stronger than me! All five patterns of the Five Animals Fist have reached Great Success! I am not his match!¡± Xiao Peng thought to himself. At that time. Among the watching disciples, someone spoke up, ¡°Senior Brother Xiao, how strong do you find Brother Jiang?¡± ¡°Very strong!¡± Xiao Peng nodded, then continued, ¡°No wonder he is so highly regarded by Building Owner Shen!¡± ¡°How does he compare with you, Senior Brother Xiao?¡± the disciple continued to inquire. ¡°Ask that again, and you will be somewhat impolite!¡± Xiao Peng glanced at the disciple. After saying these words, he also turned and walked towards the exit of the Martial Arts Hall. For him now, there was no need to stay in the Martial Arts Hall any longer. At home, he had private tutors and professional sparring partners, so he seldom returned to the Martial Arts Hall. His return to the Martial Arts Hall today was only because he heard that Jiang Ning had been taken on as a Direct Disciple by Master Wang. As Xiao Peng left, the hall buzzed with discussion. ¡°Gentlemen, can you tell who outperformed the other between Brother Jiang and Senior Brother Xiao?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell! But I think Senior Brother Xiao should have the upper hand in strength! After all, Senior Brother Xiao has been at the Martial Arts Hall for several months, and he had already been practicing martial arts long before that.¡± ¡°I think so too, after all Senior Brother Xiao had already reached Qi Blood Great Success, reaching a level that pervades his limbs, and his arm strength exceeded over four hundred catties.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s not necessarily so!¡± someone said, and as everyone looked his way, he continued, ¡°Look! When Brother Jiang was leaving just now, he was relaxed and comfortable, obviously in a very good state! And I saw Senior Brother Xiao break into a fine sweat on his forehead!¡± ¡°Fine sweat?¡± someone asked doubtfully, ¡°Is that really so?¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural!¡± the person nodded, ¡°So I think perhaps Junior Brother Xiao was not as good as Brother Jiang, don¡¯t you remember Junior Brother Xiao¡¯s usual character? When has he ever been so silent?¡± ¡°But¡­ But Brother Jiang has been in the Martial Arts Hall for no more than a month and a half! How could he match Senior Brother Xiao in strength?¡± That person continued, ¡°Before that, could you have imagined that Brother Jiang, while practicing all five stances, would pass Master Wang¡¯s test in just over a month¡¯s time and be taken on as a True Disciple?¡± ¡°You should know, Brother Jiang is a genius held in high esteem by Building Owner Shen! Moreover, Building Owner Shen pays great attention to Brother Jiang, even standing against the Cao family and breaking the rules of Wanhua Building.¡± ¡°` ¡°And with the help of such an important figure as Building Owner Shen, it is quite normal for Brother Jiang¡¯s martial arts progress to be swift! Even if it is said that Brother Jiang will reach Martial Arts Nine Grade in a month, I would find it normal!¡± The disciples in front of the Martial Arts Hall pondered briefly before slowly nodding in agreement. ¡­ Meanwhile, After Xiao Peng left the main gate of the Martial Arts Hall, he extended his right hand from his sleeve and suddenly saw the distinct finger imprint left by Jiang Ning on his palm. He clenched his fist, activated the Qi-Blood within his body to wash over his palm, and only then did the fingerprint gradually fade. ¡°What strong force!¡± ¡°The strength of this Jiang Ning must be between six hundred to seven hundred and eighty jin!¡± ¡°How long has he been practicing boxing to possess such tremendous strength? I also don¡¯t know how many good things Shen Chongyun has given to Jiang Ning to boost his strength so swiftly!¡± Xiao Peng muttered to himself, his eyes unwittingly showing a hint of jealousy. ¡°Why is the genius valued by Shen Chongyun not me?¡± ¡°If Jiang Ning participates in the struggle for a position at the Inspection Office with Shen Chongyun¡¯s assistance, how can I compete with him?¡± Thinking of this point, Xiao Peng felt even more unwillingness fill his heart. He originally thought defeating Cheng Ran and then stepping into Martial Arts Nine Grade would be sufficient. In his view, surpassing Cheng Ran was not difficult! Stepping into Martial Arts Nine Grade was not difficult either! He already attained Qi Blood Perfection; refining skin to this step, stepping into Martial Arts Nine Grade was natural. In Martial Arts Nine Grade, the most difficult part is accumulating Qi-Blood to perfection, permeating through the entire body. Once one reaches Qi Blood Perfection, stepping into Martial Arts Nine Grade doesn¡¯t take much time under sufficient resources. He had another month to one and a half months before he could refine his skin successfully and step into the ranks of Martial Arts Nine Grade, arriving just before the Inspection Office is established. But now, Jiang Ning, emerging unexpectedly, completely shattered his plans. Thus, today he came to the Martial Arts Hall to gauge Jiang Ning¡¯s depth. After all, in Luoshui County, the news that Shen Chongyun favored a civilian from outside and stood against the Cao family for that civilian had spread to all major forces. He naturally knew it too. Being so valued by Shen Chongyun, he could not help but view Jiang Ning seriously. However, as today¡¯s probing unfolded, his heart inevitably sank. Failing in matching up in boxing skills was one thing, but he couldn¡¯t even match the strength. And the level of strength is closely related to the thickness of Qi-Blood. Feeling the force from Jiang Ning¡¯s right hand just now, he knew that Jiang Ning either had Innate Divine Strength or extremely thick Qi-Blood, even if not yet perfected, it was not far from perfection. Xiao Peng stood still, staring blankly at the blue sky overhead. After a long while, ¡°Alas¡ª¡± He sighed heavily, somewhat dejectedly walking forward. ¡­ Wanhua Building. This place was the most luxurious in the entire Luoshui County. When Jiang Ning appeared at the entrance of the Wanhua Building, it was already after noon. After opening the Martial Arts Hall gate, he had returned home. He had also successfully handed over the silver to Jiang Li and Liuu Wanwan. After having lunch, he then set off for the Wanhua Building. His purpose for coming to Wanhua Building was also very simple. That was to retrieve the gift that Shen Congyun had mentioned he left for him, a gift that could be claimed from Lin Qingyun after achieving Qi Blood Perfection. ¡°Young Master, I am Little Lv. May I know if you would like to purchase something at our Wanhua Building?¡± The moment Jiang Ning stepped into the grand entrance of Wanhua Building, a maid in a light green dress approached, curtsied, and then inquired. ¡°I¡¯d like to see Master Lin, Lin Qingyi,¡± Jiang Ning said. As he spoke, he extended his arm that was hidden under his sleeve, displaying a white jade token, not bigger than a palm, in his hand. This token, given by Shen Congyun before his departure, granted considerable privileges within Wanhua Building and also the eligibility to meet the Deputy Master. Upon hearing Jiang Ning¡¯s words, the maid¡¯s mouth opened slightly, about to speak. But when Jiang Ning showed the white jade token, the maid immediately closed her mouth, her expression turning respectful as she deeply bowed. ¡°Not knowing the honored guest¡¯s full name, miss will notify the Master for you, but whether the Master will meet you, I do not know.¡± Jiang Ning bowed: ¡°I am Jiang Ning! Thank you for your trouble, miss!¡± ¡°Young Master, please wait a moment!¡± said the maid in the light green dress. Then she took small steps to another maid and whispered to her. Afterward, the latter maid hurried to Jiang Ning. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please follow Little He to the VIP room for some tea. Master Lin might not respond in a short while.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ning nodded. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 22: Bathing, Lin Qingyis Surprise! Chapter 94: Chapter 22: Bathing, Lin Qingyi¡¯s Surprise! Wanhua Building. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please!¡± A maid named Little Lv led the way, guiding Jiang Ning to the rooftop. A moment later. Atop Wanhua Building. In the open-air pavilion. ¡°Master Lin is currently bathing. I ask Young Master Jiang to wait here for a moment.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ning nodded and sat on a chair. Little Lv then began to prepare tea in front of Jiang Ning. After a short while, The sound of bubbling¡ª The freshly brewed tea was slowly poured into the cup. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please have some tea!¡± Go to ????????????????????.co Upon hearing this, Jiang Ning picked up the cup, blew on it to cool it down a bit, and gently took a sip. After one cup, then another, Lin Qingyi still had not appeared. Seeing this, Jiang Ning could only continue to wait patiently. Until he had finished five or six cups of tea, feeling a slight urge to urinate, He then heard some movement from inside the pavilion. A moment later. Creak¡ª The door was pushed open. Lin Qingyi then appeared before Jiang Ning. Clad in a thin, green dress, she moved with the grace of a newly sprouted willow leaf, stepping lightly out of the room. Having bathed, her skin appeared even more pale and delicate, not at all like that of a woman over thirty, but rather like a girl in her late teens. Her long hair casually draped, droplets of water slid from her locks, landing on her light green dress, making it cling to her skin and accentuating her slender figure. As Lin Qingyi crossed the threshold, she gently lifted the hem of her gossamer gown, revealing a pair of delicate, translucent jade feet, which left footprints on the cold floor. Upon seeing this, Jiang Ning hurriedly picked up his tea and took several more sips. Lin Qingyi, walking out of the room, saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but smile coyly, Her mood becoming somewhat more cheerful. Jiang Ning¡¯s reaction affirmed that she was still quite captivating. How could this not please her? In the next moment, Jiang Ning put down his teacup and stood up. ¡°Master Lin, greetings!¡± he said with a bow. Lin Qingyi smiled coyly: ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me ¡®sister¡¯ before? Why the change today?¡± ¡°Sister Lin!¡± Jiang Ning immediately corrected himself. Hearing this, Lin Qingyi smiled even more broadly. Afterward, She sat next to Jiang Ning, lifted her gown, and crossed her right leg over her left before letting the gown fall back down. As a result, due to the length of the gown, half of her lustrous white right leg was exposed. ¡°Little one, what brings you to visit your sister today?¡± Lin Qingyi asked, taking a sip of her tea. Jiang Ning was momentarily taken aback. ¡°Master Lin¡­ that cup of tea was mine!¡± ¡°This cup is yours!¡± During the conversation, Jiang Ning pushed another cup of tea from the table towards Lin Qingyi. Upon hearing this, Lin Qingyi, holding her teacup, paused. Then, she slightly raised her eyebrows and took a discerning look at Jiang Ning¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s fine! I don¡¯t mind,¡± Lin Qingyi said calmly, her expression serene, ¡°And call me ¡®sister¡¯! I love hearing that title!¡± But as she spoke, the tips of her ears peeking out from her black hair seemed tinged with rouge. ¡°Alright, sister!¡± Jiang Ning responded. Afterward, Lin Qingyi cleared her throat with a light cough. Then she said, ¡°You still haven¡¯t mentioned why you came to see your sister today. Have you run into some trouble that you need your sister¡¯s help with?¡± Hearing Lin Qingyi frequently mention the word ¡®sister,¡¯ Jiang Ning came to understand her preference. She clearly really enjoyed being called ¡®sister.¡¯ Upon reflecting, Jiang Ning found this perfectly understandable. Many women have this preference, enjoying being called ¡®sister.¡¯ Especially since ¡®sister¡¯ is an age-reducing title for Lin Qingyi, her liking it wasn¡¯t surprising. Then, Jiang Ning spoke, ¡°Sister Lin, I came today to retrieve the gift left for me by Senior Shen.¡± Lin Qingyi glanced at Jiang Ning, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that for now! Shen Congyun had instructed me when he left to give it to you only after your Qi Blood Perfection. Instead of thinking about that, you¡¯d be better off focusing on strengthening your Qi-blood.¡± ¡°Sister Lin, I¡¯ve already achieved Qi Blood Perfection!¡± Jiang Ning said. ¡°Qi Blood Perfection?¡± Lin Qingyi widened her eyes at Jiang Ning, skepticism evident in her gaze. Regarding Jiang Ning, she had undertaken some investigation out of curiosity. Thus, she was very aware of Jiang Ning¡¯s history and knows precisely when he had started his martial arts training. Calculating carefully, Jiang Ning had only been training for just over a month. With an ordinary family background, how could he have reached Qi Blood Perfection in such a short time? She also knew that Shen Congyun had not provided much help to Jiang Ning before. The real help came during the step into Martial Arts Nine Grade. This step is the first tier in the path of martial arts. If Martial Arts Nine Grade to First Grade were like building a nine-tiered pagoda, Then enhancing and strengthening Qi-blood would be like laying the foundation. And Martial Arts Nine Grade is the first layer above this foundation. This first layer is a crucial step. Thus, with Shen Congyun so optimistic about Jiang Ning, he had decided to assist. Without Shen Congyun¡¯s aid before this point, how could Jiang Ning have achieved Qi Blood Perfection in just a little over a month? Upon hearing Jiang Ning¡¯s statement, Lin Qingyi¡¯s first reaction was disbelief. Jiang Ning said, ¡°If Sister Lin doesn¡¯t believe it, you can check for yourself.¡± Seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s confident demeanor, Lin Qingyi nodded immediately, ¡°Alright! I must see for myself what trick this young fellow is up to!¡± As she spoke, Lin Qingyi stood up. Her gown slipped down, instantly covering her legs completely. Once she reached Jiang Ning, who had also stood up, Seeing herself only reaching up to Jiang Ning¡¯s shoulders, Lin Qingyi¡¯s eyebrows narrowed. ¡°Sit down!¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Lin!¡± Jiang Ning promptly sat down obediently. After sitting, Jiang Ning felt somewhat awkward. His current position put him right at eye level with Lin Qingyi¡¯s majestic presence. The warm breath from his nose in this position and distance might inevitably brush against Lin Qingyi¡¯s grandeur. Moreover, Jiang Ning also noticed that Lin Qingyi was wearing a thin undergarment inside. He abruptly held his breath. At this moment, it seemed Lin Qingyi hadn¡¯t noticed this detail. Her palm fell from Jiang Ning¡¯s collar to his heart, ¡°Circulate your Qi-Blood throughout your body.¡± As Lin Qingyi¡¯s palm touched him, Jiang Ning immediately felt that Lin Qingyi¡¯s palm was a bit cold, like jade, with a delicate touch but radiating bursts of icy coldness. Hearing this, Jiang Ning nodded. The next moment. As his thoughts moved, Qi-Blood circulated throughout his body. A look of surprise instantly appeared in Lin Qingyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°It truly is Qi Blood Perfection, circulating throughout the body.¡± She looked down at Jiang Ning again and thought to herself, could this young man really be a once-in-a-lifetime genius? He had been practicing martial arts for just over a month without much external help and had achieved Qi Blood Perfection? His efficiency in condensing Qi-Blood was perhaps too high? This kind of talent is comparable to those true monsters! Those monsters might have the chance to achieve the path of the Grandmaster, or even higher. At this moment, Lin Qingyi realized she had been wrong before. She had completely underestimated Jiang Ning. ¡°No wonder Shen Congyun values this lad so highly!¡± ¡°It seems Shen Congyun had recognized it early, hence he was willing to break the rules of the building and owe this young man a huge favor!¡± ¡°It looks like Shen Congyun¡¯s judgment is more accurate than mine! With one move, he has precisely found a true genius!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as good as him!¡± Lin Qingyi thought to herself, her eyes thoughtful. At this moment, without Lin Qingyi speaking, Jiang Ning could only hold his breath and dared not make a sound. The faint scent of osmanthus and orchids emanating from Lin Qingyi was constantly drifting to Jiang Ning¡¯s nose. A moment later. Lin Qingyi came back to her senses. She looked at Jiang Ning holding his breath, and couldn¡¯t help but smile warmly. She looked down again, immediately understood the issue, and her earlobes turned slightly red. ¡°This lad is quite handsome, fitting my aesthetic quite well! If there¡¯s a chance in the future, helping him wouldn¡¯t be out of the question!¡± Then, she pinched Jiang Ning¡¯s pectoral muscle. Then she withdrew her hand, ¡°The chest muscles are well-developed, they feel quite good! Sister really likes it!¡± Jiang Ning remained silent. At that moment, he felt he was being teased by Lin Qingyi. But considering Lin Qingyi¡¯s status and her strength, Jiang Ning had no choice but to swallow his pride. Being teased is just being teased! After all, a man doesn¡¯t lose out when taking advantage! Besides, although Lin Qingyi was somewhat older, she still looked very young, seemingly in her late teens or early twenties, which wasn¡¯t unacceptable. Jiang Ning comforted himself inwardly, Lin Qingyi then said, ¡°Come with me! Since your Qi-Blood has reached Perfection, you meet Shen Congyun¡¯s criteria. It¡¯s time to give you that item!¡± Jiang Ning quickly got up and followed Lin Qingyi. Looking at her graceful waist, Jiang Ning then looked up at the ceiling. Don¡¯t look around carelessly! Don¡¯t be distracted! This was not a delicate fainting woman but a powerhouse who could kill him with one palm. Jiang Ning chanted this in his mind. Then. Lin Qingyi pushed open the door. Squeak- A mist and a strong scent of osmanthus and orchids immediately enveloped Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning was momentarily stunned. This was clearly Lin Qingyi¡¯s boudoir, and also where she had just bathed. Was it appropriate for him to enter? Just then, Lin Qingyi said, ¡°What are you hesitating for? Come in!¡± Jiang Ning heard her, nodded, and then stepped inside. Just as he entered the room, Jiang Ning saw clothes Lin Qingyi had just changed out of hanging on a screen. He quickly averted his gaze, pretending he hadn¡¯t seen them. At that moment, Lin Qingyi also noticed this scene, and seeing her own intimate clothing, her face suddenly got a little hot. But when she saw Jiang Ning¡¯s evasive gaze, she found it quite amusing. ¡°You little lad, are you this shy? Haven¡¯t you ever visited the Flower Building?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jiang Ning honestly replied, ¡°No!!¡± ¡°Ho ho ho¡ª¡± Lin Qingyi couldn¡¯t help but laugh, her body shaking slightly. Then, she quickly covered her mouth to stop herself from continuing to laugh. After suppressing her laughter, Lin Qingyi said, ¡°This won¡¯t do, you haven¡¯t been through enough trials, you¡¯ll easily fall for beauty traps in the future.¡± Jiang Ning smiled, ¡°Who would use such tricks on me!¡± Lin Qingyi then looked at Jiang Ning seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself, your future is extraordinary! Otherwise, Shen Congyun wouldn¡¯t have gone to such lengths to help you!¡± As they talked, she glanced at Jiang Ning again. Then she went to her vanity cabinet, reached into the cabinet, and lightly shifted something. Boom¡ª A hidden compartment suddenly emerged from the wall. She then took out a dark wooden box from it. ¡°Take it! This is the gift Shen Congyun left for you! Today, it finally reached your hands.¡± Jiang Ning hurriedly took it from Lin Qingyi¡¯s hands. Looking at the item in his hands, his heart was filled with joy. To make Shen Congyun go through such trouble to prepare it, and entrust it to Lin Qingyi for delivery, it must be something special. Lin Qingyi added, ¡°Right! After you achieve Refining Skin Mastery, come find me again! Shen Congyun has something else for you by then.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Jiang Ning was a bit surprised. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lin Qingyi nodded slightly, ¡°There¡¯s more! So remember to come then!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ning replied, ¡°Thank you, Sister Lin! Sister Lin, you are really kind!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite the sweet-talker!¡± Lin Qingyi smiled warmly, extended her slender right index finger, and playfully hooked Jiang Ning¡¯s chin, ¡°Sister is somewhat interested in you.¡± Jiang Ning remained silent. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Qingyi withdrew her finger with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore! You can go back now! Sister needs to change clothes!¡± After leaving Lin Qingyi¡¯s boudoir. Phew¡ª Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Indeed, boys need to protect themselves when they are away from home!¡± ¡°Women are really scary!!¡± Then he looked at the wooden box in his hand, his expression brimming with joy. ¡°Something specially left by Shen Congyun, and significant for me, it must be truly something excellent!¡± ¡°Only those with Qi Blood Perfection are eligible to get it, it must be very helpful for what comes next!¡± Immediately after, he recalled what Lin Qingyi had just said. Shen Congyun had left something else at Lin Qingyi¡¯s place. An item he could take only after achieving Refining Skin Mastery. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but silently wonder, ¡°I wonder what that item could be.¡± Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 23 Vajra Immortal Body Chapter 95: Chapter 23 Vajra Immortal Body Wanhua Building entrance. ¡°Hall Master, according to the report from our informants below, Jiang Ning is still inside the Wanhua Building and hasn¡¯t come out yet.¡± Xu Yunfeng arrived with several people, and an informant of the Green Gang hurriedly reported to him. ¡°Good! Well done!¡± Xu Yunfeng nodded in encouragement. Then, he took out his identity token and gave it to one of the gang members, ¡°Take my identity token and go ask Deputy Gang Leader Hong Chengtao for help, tell him that I owe him a favor and ask him to help me here. This is also a task from the Third Young Master!¡± ¡°Yes, Hall Master!¡± Hearing about the Third Young Master, the gang member took the token and respectfully responded. Afterwards, the disciple hurriedly dashed off to find the deputy gang leader to relay the message from Xu Yunfeng. As the disciple quickly departed, a woman wearing a leopard skin miniskirt and a wraparound top beside Xu Yunfeng frowned. ¡°Hall Master, it¡¯s just killing Jiang Ning, is it necessary to go to such lengths? Even asking Deputy Gang Leader Hong Chengtao for help?¡± ¡°Hong Chengtao has achieved minor success in Refining Skin, and he is a formidable person whose strength exceeds eight hundred jin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s somewhat embarrassing to ask him to join us in killing such a young whelp, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°With our two people helping, it should be enough to kill Jiang Ning! Don¡¯t you think so, Brother Yuan?¡± Go to ?????????????????.co As she said the last line, this woman briefly nudged another man standing beside her. The one called Brother Yuan, a Hall Master, immediately spoke up: ¡°Little Yu is right! Two deputy hall masters and one hall master, aren¡¯t we enough to kill a Jiang Ning who has only studied martial arts for a bit over a month?¡± ¡°Even if he is a genius favored by Shen Congyun, it¡¯s only been a month since he started learning martial arts. How capable could he have become?¡± ¡°Little Yu has achieved Mastery in Qi-Blood, possessing strength of four hundred jin. I myself have reached Qi Blood Perfection, surpassing five hundred jin.¡± ¡°In addition, Hall Master Xu has achieved small success in Refining Skin and has stepped into the ranks of Martial Arts Nine Grade.¡± ¡°The three of us striking together, can Jiang Ning, who has studied martial arts for merely over a month, possibly escape our joint assault?¡± Hearing their words, Xu Yunfeng couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly. ¡°The deputy hall masters do make sense, but the Third Young Master Cao said, ¡®A lion still uses all its might to catch a rabbit!''¡± ¡°Jiang Ning is highly regarded by Shen Congyun, we can¡¯t guarantee that some accidents won¡¯t occur!¡± ¡°Since we are making a move against him, we must give our all to ensure safety! After all, if we fail, we would not just be offending a mere Jiang Ning, but also the influential Shen Congyun!¡± ¡°If I could, I would have asked the Gang Leader for help to ensure nothing goes wrong, but since that¡¯s not possible right now, I must still seek the most foolproof method by asking Deputy Gang Leader Hong Chengtao to join us.¡± The two deputy hall masters, upon hearing this, found the one called Brother Yuan lightly shaking his head: ¡°Hall Master Xu, you are perhaps being too cautious!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s being cautious, but rather making a mountain out of a molehill!¡± the deputy hall master called Little Yu immediately added, expressing her dissatisfaction. Xu Yunfeng simply smiled slightly upon hearing this and said no more, letting the two deputy hall masters vent their frustrations. In his view, as long as the two cooperated to get this job done, that was all that mattered. As for the rest, he couldn¡¯t be bothered. Although he also felt in his heart that just a few of them making a move should have been enough. However, to ensure that nothing went wrong, he still chose the safest course of action by inviting Deputy Gang Leader Hong Chengtao for help. With Hong Chengtao, who has achieved small success in Refining Skin and possesses a strength of eight hundred jin, stepping in, true certainty could be achieved. In his eyes, this task could only succeed, not fail. It concerned his grand future plans. Should he succeed, he would gain Cao Bin¡¯s approval to enter the Inspection Office. From then on, he could defy the odds and take control of his own fate. Therefore, in Xu Yunfeng¡¯s eyes, being overly cautious was never too much. Just because this matter was far too important. Meanwhile, Seeing Xu Yunfeng fall silent, the two deputy hall masters also said no more. After all, Xu Yunfeng was a man of the Third Young Master Cao. They couldn¡¯t disregard Xu Yunfeng¡¯s dignity without considering the Third Young Master Cao¡¯s face. ¡­ Wanhua Building. Jiang Ning stepped out of Lin Qingyi¡¯s room and headed to the attic. Seeing that there was no one around, and that the maid from earlier had already retreated, he instantly made up his mind. Right here, he would open the box that Shen Congyun had left him and see what was inside. After all, no place in Luoshui County was safer than here. The next moment, He placed the box on a wooden table and then opened the clasp. Click¡ª With a crisp sound, the wooden box was opened. What entered his sight was a secret manual, along with several small jars. [Vajra Immortal Body] Picking up the secret manual, Jiang Ning saw these large characters on the book. ¡°Vajra Immortal Body?¡± Jiang Ning muttered to himself. Then, he continued to speak to himself, ¡°It seems to match what I had guessed before, the method of Refining Skin that Senior Shen left for me must be no ordinary cultivation technique, or else he wouldn¡¯t have made such a serious arrangement for Lin Qingyi to hand it over to me.¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. ¡°Senior Shen has really helped me too much!¡± Afterward, he began to slowly flip through the [Vajra Immortal Body]. [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] [Literacy and Judgement Experience +1] [¡­] As Jiang Ning kept flipping through the pages, his Literacy and Judgement Experience surged rapidly. Shortly thereafter. Lin Qingyi pushed open the door and saw Jiang Ning slowly browsing through an ancient, yellowed tome on the balcony of the pagoda. ¡°This¡­ must be what Shen Congyun left for him,¡± Lin Qingyi murmured to herself. She immediately stopped in her tracks, careful not to disturb him. A moment later. As Jiang Ning continued to flip through the ancient tome, Lin Qingyi also caught sight of a few characters on the book¡¯s cover. ¡°Vajra Immortal Body?¡± Her eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of surprise arising in her heart, ¡°Did Shen Congyun actually manage to obtain this ancient tome? Could he have visited the Vajra Temple?¡± ¡°No wonder he was so solemn before; it turns out to be this tome! If this is the legendary complete Vajra Immortal Body, it could forge the immortal golden body of legend!¡± ¡°However, this must not be the complete Vajra Immortal Body!¡± ¡°After all, the truly complete Vajra Immortal Body, as far as I know, exists only in the Vajra Temple. With Shen Congyun¡¯s capabilities, how could he possibly obtain the complete Vajra Immortal Body from the Vajra Temple.¡± ¡°Vajra Temple, that¡¯s a place with Grandmasters, or even higher existences!¡± Realizing this, Lin Qingyi shook her head. On the other side. Jiang Ning kept on turning pages, and found that during this process, his Literacy and Judgement Experience was increasing very rapidly. A moment later. He finished browsing. [After browsing Vajra Immortal Body, Literacy and Judgement Experience increased by a total of 438 points.] Seeing this prompt, Jiang Ning was momentarily taken aback. ¡°So much? 438 experience points?¡± He hurriedly opened the panel again for another look. [Skill]: Literacy and Judgement (Second Limit Breaking 543/3000) (Traits: unforgettable, Extraordinary Five Senses) ¡°It really increased by 438 points of experience?¡± Jiang Ning muttered to himself, feeling utterly astonished. He looked again at the ancient tome named [Vajra Immortal Body] he was holding in his hands. ¡°Just a fragment, and yet just by reading it, it increased my Literacy and Judgement by so much. What grade is this Vajra Immortal Body?¡± At this moment, Jiang Ning was incredibly surprised. From his recent browsing, according to the introduction of the ancient tome, he came to know that this tome named [Vajra Immortal Body] has a tremendous origin. Even claimed to be one of the origins of Martial Arts. According to the records, if one could cultivate Vajra Immortal Body to true Perfection, then one could condense the so-called immortal golden body. Owning the immortal golden body, it is claimed to be impervious to swords and spears, immune to water and fire, and untouched by myriad laws. Even in Ancient Times, those who practiced this cultivation technique, even with mortal bodies, qualified to contend against Immortals. Moreover, it is claimed to make one unbeatable within the same realm of Innate. Such statements naturally show the strength of this Vajra Immortal Body. But after reading, Jiang Ning also knew that the Vajra Immortal Body he had was just a fragment. A fragment that could be cultivated to small success. Although it is just a fragment of small success, its effect is also sufficient. Vajra Immortal Body¡¯s small success, enough to let him achieve Refining Skin Mastery, skin as hard as bronze. Thus, he could step into Martial Arts Eighth Grade of Divine Power Realm. Moreover, according to this Vajra Immortal Body, the skin membrane refined out of it is, on average, thirty to fifty percent stronger than those refined from other similar cultivation techniques. This shows how strong Vajra Immortal Body really is. ¡°I wonder what grade exactly is this martial arts cultivation technique, Vajra Immortal Body?¡± Jiang Ning thought to himself. On the other side. Seeing Jiang Ning come back to his senses, Lin Qingyi walked over. ¡°Sister Lin!¡± Noticing the movement, Jiang Ning immediately greeted her. ¡°This is what Shen Congyun left for you?¡± Lin Qingyi pointed towards the ancient tome in Jiang Ning¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ning nodded and then added, ¡°This golden body is indeed a generous gift!¡± ¡°That¡¯s expected!¡± Lin Qingyi said, ¡°The complete Vajra Immortal Body is the flagship martial arts technique of the Vajra Temple, one of Great Xia¡¯s top sects.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡± Jiang Ning realized, then shook his head and exclaimed, ¡°What a pity! What Senior Shen left was just a fragment, which can only allow me to refine a skin like bronze, achieving just small success.¡± Hearing this, Lin Qingyi felt relieved. Then she smiled slightl Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 24 Kill! Chapter 96: Chapter 24 Kill! Wanhua Building. Jiang Ning, having tidied everything up, walked out from the Wanhua Building. He also left that conspicuous chest there, including the ancient manuscript named ¡°Vajra Immortal Body,¡± with Lin Qingyi. Having understood the Vajra Immortal Body, he knew it had to be a Martial Arts Skill of a grade beyond his imagination. According to what Lin Qingyi had said, the complete ¡°Vajra Immortal Body¡± was the foundational Martial Arts of the Vajra Temple. The Vajra Temple also had more than a score of Grandmasters and even several Great Grandmasters, positioning it as a top-tier Sect. The strength of such a Sect was unimaginable. And that the Vajra Immortal Body could become the foundational Martial Arts of the Vajra Temple meant its grade was evident. Perhaps even secret techniques were no match for this martial study. So even the incomplete Vajra Immortal Body that could only cultivate to the small success of copper skin was, in Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes, extremely precious. After all, according to the records of this Cultivation Technique, even skin and membrane at the same level, when refined by the Vajra Immortal Body, were thirty to fifty percent stronger. Thirty to fifty percent, that was a vast difference. Go to ????????????????????.co This also demonstrated the importance of the Vajra Immortal Body. Therefore, Jiang Ning chose to leave the incomplete version of the Vajra Immortal Body with Lin Qingyi. He read it once and memorized it entirely. Taking it with him was useless. And it might inadvertently expose the existence of the Vajra Immortal Body, attracting fatal disaster, a loss far outweighing any gain. As for the remaining bottles and jars in the chest, Jiang Ning packed them into a bundle and took them with him. When he walked out of the Wanhua Building, he had only a bundle on him, and the ebony long knife he was carrying in his hand. He had just walked a short distance. When Jiang Ning¡¯s ears involuntarily twitched slightly. ¡°Follow Jiang Ning for now, and wait for Master Hong Chengtao. We¡¯ll make our move when there are fewer people around!¡± Upon hearing this sentence, a slight shift occurred in Jiang Ning¡¯s heart. Xu Chengfeng? Has he come to trouble me again? It seems the Cao family is indeed restless again following Shen Congyun¡¯s departure. Master Hong Chengtao? Who is that? Isn¡¯t the leader of the Green Snake Gang called Shi Xiaoyuan? Why is there a Master Hong Chengtao now? And neither the leader of the Black Tiger Gang nor the Bamboo Gang is named Hong Chengtao? Hearing the voice coming from Xu Yunfeng, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but contemplate in his heart. He then slightly slowed his pace, heading towards where the crowd was thicker. At the same time, he maximized his senses and listened intently to the conversation behind him. A moment later, he continued to eavesdrop on Xu Yunfeng and the others¡¯ conversation. He suddenly understood. Master Hong Chengtao wasn¡¯t the real Gang Leader but the deputy leader of the Green Snake Gang. ¡°Refining Skin small success?¡± ¡°Can be killed!¡± Jiang Ning muttered to himself. Then he walked onward while slightly pondering. A moment later, he made a decision in his heart. ¡°Cao Rong has left. There¡¯s no need for me to hold back with my current strength!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Why continue living so suffocated!¡± The next moment, he chose a direction and headed towards the Outer City. The few behind him trailed along after Jiang Ning. After leaving the Inner City and arriving in the Outer City, a muscular man with black skin approached Xu Yunfeng. ¡°Master Xu, I am here!¡± said the black-skinned man. ¡°Thank you, Master Hong, for coming to help!¡± Xu Yunfeng whispered. Seeing this, a sneer of contempt flashed across the black-skinned man¡¯s eyes. He shook his head as he glanced at Jiang Ning¡¯s back, ¡°Is the task the Third Young Master gave you just to kill him?¡± Xu Yunfeng replied, ¡°I need to kill him first to accomplish the Third Young Master¡¯s task.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple!¡± The black-skinned man smiled, ¡°For just a green boy like him, with my Martial Arts Nine Grade small success strength, I could crush his head as easily as squeezing a watermelon.¡± As the black-skinned man seemed ready to act, Xu Yunfeng stepped forward quickly, stopping him. ¡°Hold, Master Hong!¡± he whispered. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The black-skinned man looked at Xu Yunfeng with confusion. Xu Yunfeng continued in a low voice, ¡°The Third Young Master said we can¡¯t lay hands on Jiang Ning in public; he¡¯s someone Shen Congyun values!¡± ¡°To strike in public would be a direct blow to Shen Congyun¡¯s face!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± The black-skinned man stopped immediately, ¡°We¡¯ll wait, then when he¡¯s in a place with fewer people, we¡¯ll kill them all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I meant!¡± said Xu Yunfeng. On the other side, Jiang Ning, with his senses maximized, also overheard this conversation. So they are indeed going to make a move on me! And the Master Hong mentioned by Xu Yunfeng has also arrived! They want to find a secluded place to attack me, huh? Very well, let¡¯s play along then! A sudden surge of killing intent flashed in Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes. Since you¡¯re courting death yourselves, then I¡¯ll cut you all down! The next moment, he tightened his grip on the long knife in his hands and walked along the main road of the Outer City toward the city gates. Thirty minutes later, Xu Yunfeng and the others continued to follow. Suddenly someone whispered, ¡°Is he planning to leave the city?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yunfeng was momentarily stunned. Then he recalled in detail before slowly nodding, ¡°It seems like he is about to leave the city.¡± The black-skinned man then grinned, revealing his yellowed teeth. ¡°Leaving the city is exactly what I want!¡± ¡°Killing him outside the city and discarding the body in the wilderness, by the next night, it will be picked clean by jackals and wild beasts, with no evidence of death!!¡± Upon hearing this, the woman dressed in leopard skin also smiled. ¡°It¡¯s like he¡¯s avoided the path to heaven and chosen to barge right into hell!¡± ¡°Choosing to leave the city at this time, he¡¯s truly picked a path with no survival!¡± Meanwhile, Xu Yunfeng, listening to their conversation, suddenly felt waves of unease. Strange! The lad was so cautious before, not stepping out of the Martial Arts Hall for a whole month. Not to mention leaving the city? Why would he suddenly leave the city today? He has no need to leave the city, so why would he? And to leave at this very moment? Could it be that he has discovered us and intentionally lured us out of the city? That¡¯s not right! Xu Yunfeng thought this and immediately shook his head. If he really had discovered us, he should have taken the crowded main road straight back to the Martial Arts Hall! Isn¡¯t leaving the city simply asking for death? With this thought, Xu Yunfeng immediately suppressed his unease. Especially after glancing at the man with the dark skin, Hong Chengtao, he felt even more at ease. Hong Chengtao. He was someone who was much more formidable than himself. This man joined the Green Snake Gang at the age of thirteen and climbed from a mere gang member to the position of Deputy Gang Leader, step by step. His combat experience was extremely rich, having survived numerous brushes with death and finding life in desperate situations. Through sheer determination, he rose from poverty to the ranks of Martial Arts Ninth Grade, making a name for himself. With his rich combat experience, even faced with someone who had mastered Refining Skin, like Cao Bin, Hong Chengtao could still put up a fight. In a life-or-death battle, he still had a considerable chance of turning the tables. Then, Xu Yunfeng finally put his mind at ease and wobbly followed behind Jiang Ning. After a short while, Jiang Ning appeared at the city gate. Following the large troop, Jiang Ning passed through the gate, crossed the drawbridge, and completely exited Luoshui County. Behind Jiang Ning, Several people witnessed this scene. ¡°The kid really is leaving the city!¡± the dark-skinned man said with delight, ¡°We should hurry and follow him!¡± ¡°Right!¡± The two Vice Hall Masters immediately quickened their pace. Seeing this, Xu Yunfeng followed. ¡­ Shortly after leaving the city, ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Xu Yunfeng suddenly spoke up. ¡°What¡¯s not right now?¡± the dark-skinned man asked. ¡°Why is Jiang Ning heading towards the woods? Clearly heading where people are scarce? That¡¯s too strange!¡± Xu Yunfeng spoke again. Hearing this, the dark-skinned man laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re just like an arrest officer, overthinking everything!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°The lad is a disciple from Canglang Martial Arts Hall, and what they practice is the Five Animals Fist!¡± ¡°To improve in Five Animals Fist, they often choose to go to the wilderness to be amongst tigers, monkeys, bears, and deer, to observe these animals¡¯ habits and fight them, which can lead to understanding both the spirit and form of boxing, achieving Great Success eventually!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± the dark-skinned man questioned back. Hearing this, Xu Yunfeng was momentarily at a loss for words. After a few breaths, He slowly shook his head: ¡°I hope I¡¯m overthinking it!¡± Hearing this, the dark-skinned man couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°Do you think the lad has already discovered us and is purposely leading us to a secluded place to kill us all?¡± Xu Yunfeng remained silent. On the other side, Jiang Ning continued along the mountain path, which became increasingly serene and quiet as he moved forward. Howling ¡ª From time to time, a wolf¡¯s howl or other wild beasts¡¯ roars could be heard. He surveyed the surrounding environment. The trees towered high, sunlight filtering through the lush leaves like stars scattering, with not a soul around. He nodded slightly. ¡°It should be about time!¡± Then, He turned and came to a halt behind a large tree. Less than ten breaths of time later, A series of footsteps approached from afar, getting closer and closer. ¡°Master Xu, are you sure this is the right way?¡± the dark-skinned man said. Xu Yunfeng glanced at the ground and shook his head: ¡°No mistake, these are clearly fresh tracks. Who else could it be but Jiang Ning?¡± ¡°Good!¡± the dark-skinned man nodded, then continued, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s quicken our pace and catch up! This place is a geomantic treasure for burials!¡± ¡°With just a few hours to sunset, wild beasts will come out to hunt, and by morning, he¡¯ll be nothing but bones!¡± Hearing this, Xu Yunfeng nodded immediately: ¡°Okay, no problem! Let¡¯s do as Gang Leader Hong says!¡± As they spoke, Xu Yunfeng, leading the way by following the tracks Jiang Ning left, also quickened his pace. However, just one breath later, having traveled only a short distance, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Master Xu, what now?¡± the dark-skinned man immediately asked with displeasure. ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Xu Yunfeng said. ¡°What¡¯s not right now?¡± the dark-skinned man asked. ¡°The tracks left by Jiang Ning have suddenly disappeared!¡± Xu Yunfeng explained. ¡°Could Jiang Ning have discovered us?¡± The woman dressed in leopard skin who was following behind asked. ¡°Possibly!¡± Xu Yunfeng nodded, then continued, ¡°Don¡¯t rush; I¡¯ll look around. We should be able to find the tracks he¡¯s left behind.¡± ¡°Even if he was covering his tracks intentionally, there would still be some clues left.¡± Xu Yunfeng was full of confidence. Just then, Jiang Ning stepped out from behind the large tree. ¡°No need to search, I¡¯m right here!¡± Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 25 Slaughter! Xu Yunfeng Dies! Chapter 97: Chapter 25 Slaughter! Xu Yunfeng Dies! In the mountain forests outside Luoshui County town. Jiang Ning suddenly appeared from behind a large tree. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Xu Yunfeng was suddenly startled. ¡°Correct?¡± Jiang Ning nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve noticed us from the beginning?¡± Xu Yunfeng¡¯s expression was a bit grave. Before Jiang Ning could respond, the dark-skinned man spoke impatiently. ¡°Why babble so much with him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late yet! Kill him quickly and go back to hold your wife!¡± After saying that, he looked at Jiang Ning with a fierce smile on his face. ¡°There is a path to heaven yet you choose not to take it, hell has no gate yet you insist on coming here!¡± ¡°Blame yourself for provoking those who shouldn¡¯t be provoked, coming to places where you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Then, his gaze slightly lowered to Jiang Ning¡¯s right hand. ¡°Oh! You actually want to draw your sword? Do you think you can still resist?¡± Go to ????????????????????.co Hong Chengtao walked and laughed, continually approaching Jiang Ning. ¡°Master Hong, be careful!¡± Xu Yunfeng, watching this scene from behind, spoke with a rather heavy tone to warn. Hearing Xu Yunfeng¡¯s words, the woman in leopard skin beside him couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°Isn¡¯t Hall Master Xu being a bit too timid? Master Hong¡¯s Iron Sand Palm has reached perfection, a single strike can break monuments and iron; why be so cautious against this young lad?¡± On the other side, Hong Chengtao heard Xu Yunfeng¡¯s words and still had a cruel smile on his face, intending to oppress Jiang Ning. However, inside he was not as reckless as he appeared. He had already been secretly gathering his strength, pushing his Iron Sand Palm to the extreme, fully prepared. If he made a move, it would be with the intent for full power. As an old hand who had been mixing in the martial world for so many years, how could he not understand the saying, ¡°A small mistake can cause a great disaster¡±? He could scorn his opponent, but he never dared to underestimate them. If he underestimated his opponent, he wouldn¡¯t know how many times he could have died over the years. Thus, even though he didn¡¯t think Jiang Ning could pose a threat, he did not dare to take it lightly. After all, this situation seemed to him filled with many oddities. As Jiang Ning had just said, noticing their tailing early on. Why did he still leave the city, why come to these deserted mountain forests? Anyone but a fool wouldn¡¯t make such a suicidal choice. How could anyone valued so highly by Shen Congyun be a fool? Thus, there could only be one explanation. In his view, Jiang Ning must have something to rely on. Confident enough to handle a few people tailing them. Though at this moment Hong Chengtao also did not understand what Jiang Ning could rely on. But not understanding didn¡¯t matter, whether he understood or not, it wasn¡¯t going to delay his action. And at this time. Jiang Ning¡¯s fingers were also tightly gripping the long sword. Qi Blood Power surged through his body, his strength was ready to burst. A moment later. Hong Chengtao moved within a few feet of Jiang Ning. Whoosh¡ª Jiang Ning drew his sword, and the Cold Light flashed. ¡°Good timing!¡± As Hong Chengtao saw Jiang Ning unsheathe his sword, he immediately shouted out. Immediately after, his right palm thrust forward, his already somewhat dark palm instantly shone with a blackish-red luster. Jiang Ning had also drawn his sword at this moment, and the long sword suddenly chopped down. Buzz¡ª A vast, powerful force erupted, surging into the sword, causing it to emit a series of vibrating sounds. Then. The long sword slashed down with an unstoppable momentum. This strike unleashed all of Jiang Ning¡¯s strength. And it still added the First Layer of the Nine Layers of Strength. Further boosted by the Break Limit second level Chopping Wood Blade Skill. This strike was Jiang Ning¡¯s peak strike under his normal state. ¡­ ¡°Not good!!¡± Seeing the speed of the descending long sword and the carried momentum, Hong Chengtao¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, feeling a bad premonition. The edge hadn¡¯t even fallen yet, but he felt a strong oppressive force. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± He thought again in his mind, ¡°But I can¡¯t retreat, nor do I have the time!¡± At this thought, Hong Chengtao clenched his teeth tightly and pushed his Iron Sand Palm to the extreme. At the same time, not far away. Seeing the suddenly falling long sword, whether it was Xu Yunfeng or the other two deputy hall masters, their pupils suddenly contracted. ¡°Such a fast sword!¡± ¡°This sword is too fast!!¡± The next moment. Clang¡ª The sword blade met Hong Chengtao¡¯s palm, producing a sound of metal striking metal. Immediately after, Hong Chengtao¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. The long sword chopped down on his palm, and only then did he truly feel the terror of Jiang Ning¡¯s strike. Even though his Iron Sand Palm could crush metal and iron, as Jiang Ning¡¯s fierce sword fall continued, his entire palm was also sliced open. The tremendous explosive power even flung his entire body. ¡°How can he be so strong!¡± Dismay filled Hong Chengtao¡¯s mind. As he flew through the air, he turned to glance at his right hand again. He saw the palm split apart, his once proud Iron Sand Palm, combined with his small success in Refining Skin, which was enough to break weapons, directly destroyed to reveal the fragmented stark white bones. Severe pain transmitted from the bones of his right arm, which was already twisted and deformed under this force. ¡°How can he be this strong?¡± Hong Chengtao again unbelievably questioned in his mind. ¡°He has only practiced martial arts for a little over a month, how can he be so strong?¡± ¡°A single strike has disabled my right arm. If he could strike again, I would only have to sacrifice my left arm to block it.¡± ¡°But how am I supposed to receive the third strike?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean he could kill me with three strikes?¡± At this thought, Hong Chengtao became extremely frightened. He had painstakingly climbed from the lowest strata of society to this point and had not enjoyed it for long. He didn¡¯t want to die at all! ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!!¡± Hong Chengtao chanted in his heart again. Such thoughts rapidly flashed through his mind. In that split second, he solidified his resolve, and his gaze became extremely firm. At this moment, Xu Yunfeng¡¯s expression suddenly turned very solemn. He merely glanced at Hong Chengtao and then instantly turned and left, bursting forth with his full speed. ¡°Something¡¯s off!¡± ¡°Even Hong Chengtao was severely injured by Jiang Ning¡¯s single strike, rushing forward would only be a senseless sacrifice. I must escape!¡± ¡°Hurry and flee! The further the better for a chance to survive!¡± Just then, before Hong Chengtao had even hit the ground, he shouted loudly. ¡°Master Xu, Xiao Yuan, Shangguan Yu, you three act quickly. This lad has used a forbidden technique to squeeze out his body¡¯s potential¡ªafter one strike, he will be exhausted!¡± ¡°Yes, Gang Leader!¡± The woman in leopard skin and the somewhat sinister-looking man immediately responded. Then they exchanged glances and turned to leave. Xu Yunfeng reacted even faster than them, rushing towards the mountains first. ¡°You!!!¡± Seeing this, Hong Chengtao was overwhelmed, and a stream of fresh blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. All this happened in just a moment. Jiang Ning glanced at the airborne Hong Chengtao. ¡°My strength is truly incomparable to before!¡± He secretly thought and gripped the long knife in his hand even tighter. Then he glanced at the two fleeing figures and Xu Yunfeng, who had turned to escape. ¡°Perfect, time to test the new technique I¡¯ve just mastered!¡± ¡°At this point, I can¡¯t let Xu Yunfeng escape!¡± ¡­ Jiang Ning¡¯s mind shifted. Thump¡ª His heart suddenly began to throb heavily, and a powerful force surged from within his body. Under these circumstances, Jiang Ning¡¯s skin also began to redden slightly, his pupils dilated, and his body entered a state of excitement. In this state, the various negative emotions in his mind, like nervousness and slight fear, were swept away in an instant. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Ning uttered softly. Carrying his knife, he moved at extreme speed, taking a step that covered a great distance. Like a gust of fierce wind, he rushed towards Hong Chengtao! As the saying goes, hit them when they¡¯re down. Especially since Hong Chengtao was the strongest among them, already having reached the Martial Arts Ninth Grade. ¡°Don¡¯t force me!!¡± Watching Jiang Ning rapidly closing in, madness flashed in Hong Chengtao¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Jiang Ning held his long knife, his gaze icy cold. In less than a breath¡¯s time, he was in front of Hong Chengtao. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Ning let out a loud shout, suddenly unleashing his full strength, and chose to explode with one layer of Nine Layers of Strength. Seeing this, Hong Chengtao¡¯s left hand had already been pushed to its limit. This palm strike accumulated over ten years of his training. But even so, despair flickered in his eyes. Even if he could block this strike, could he withstand the next? Cling¡ª The knife struck Hong Chengtao¡¯s left hand, immediately emitting a metallic clang. Then¡­ Thwack¡ª The blade carved through flesh. Hong Chengtao¡¯s eyes instantly filled with profound despair and shock. Blood splattered, spurting forth. Jiang Ning also brushed past Hong Chengtao! At this moment, under Jiang Ning¡¯s blade, Hong Chengtao¡¯s body was split in two, directly cleaved into halves. Normally, if it were his first time killing someone, Jiang Ning would be nervous, even fearful. But in this moment, after breaking the body¡¯s limit, these negative emotions were swept away, with hardly any fluctuation in his heart due to this strike. After passing Hong Chengtao¡¯s corpse, Jiang Ning¡¯s gaze firmly locked onto Xu Yunfeng. Since he had already chosen to act, Xu Yunfeng was already marked for death in his mind. At this time, Xu Yunfeng sensed the commotion behind him. In the midst of running, he turned back. Seeing the scene behind him, his soul nearly fled his body. ¡°How is this possible!¡± ¡°How could Master Hong die so easily!!¡± Then, seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s rapidly approaching figure, deep despair flashed through his eyes. Hong Chengtao was slain by Jiang Ning in just one exchange. How could he himself survive? At this moment, Xu Yunfeng thought of the blind mother waiting for him at home. A deep sense of guilt flashed in his eyes. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry! Your son failed to keep his promise, failed to stand out and bring glory to our family!¡± The next moment, Jiang Ning rapidly closed in on Xu Yunfeng. Drawing his blade and slashing directly, this strike emitted just his regular strength and did not unleash another layer of the Nine Layers of Strength. Because just now, consecutively unleashing one layer of strength had caused his right arm to ache. Considering Xu Yunfeng¡¯s strength now that Jiang Ning had broken his body¡¯s limits, there was no need to add another layer of strength from the Nine Layers of Strength. Clang¡ª Xu Yunfeng blocked with his sword horizontally, and upon the collision of the blades, a spark flew. Instantly, Xu Yunfeng¡¯s long knife was suddenly knocked out of his hand and thrown away. ¡°This power!!!¡± Xu Yunfeng felt numbness in his tiger¡¯s mouth and was immensely shocked. Having personally fought against Jiang Ning, he now understood why Hong Chengtao, despite having perfected the Iron Sand Palm and achieved small success in Refining Skin, reaching a layer as hard as stone, was still slain by Jiang Ning with just two strikes. Because the force Jiang Ning unleashed was too strong, too terrifying. Even though he had reached the Martial Arts Ninth Grade, he had no power to fight back. The next moment, Jiang Ning¡¯s blade struck down Xu Yunfeng¡¯s long knife, then delivered another strike. Swoosh¡ª The long knife sliced through the air, and a human head was flung high. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 26: One Cant Get Rich Without Windfalls Chapter 98: Chapter 26: One Can¡¯t Get Rich Without Windfalls In the forest, Jiang Ning glanced at Xu Yunfeng¡¯s corpse. ¡°Finally, I have completely dealt with him!¡± he thought to himself. At this moment, the pent-up frustration in his heart was also released. Then, Boom¡ª With a push of his feet, the earth shattered, and his figure burst forth instantly, rushing towards the other two who had just fled. At the same time, In the dense jungle, ¡°Brother Yuan, are we safe now?¡± the woman in leopard skin asked. ¡°Not yet, we¡¯ve only run a few hundred meters and Jiang Ning might still find us. Keep running, we can¡¯t stop!¡± the man with a sinister gaze urged hurriedly. ¡°Yes, Brother Yuan!¡± the woman in leopard skin responded, then she asked again, ¡°But Brother Yuan, how can Jiang Ning be so powerful? With one slash, he severely injured Master Hong and directly disabled his right hand!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The man with a sinister gaze kept running as he spoke. Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Brother Yuan, it¡¯s really strange! Jiang Ning has only been studying Martial Arts for a little over a month, how can he be so terrifying?¡± the woman in leopard skin expressed her doubts again. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s what a real genius is like! That¡¯s why Shen Congyun values him so much!¡± the man offhandedly said, then continued to focus desperately on escaping. At that moment, The two of them suddenly heard the sound of movement behind them, getting closer and closer. Branches shook, rustling loudly. The pair turned around abruptly, only to see the figure of Jiang Ning dashing through the woods. Jiang Ning, at this moment, resembled a White Ape running through the forest; with one leap, he easily jumped from one tree to another. In a few bounds, he had crossed a distance of several dozen feet. So fast!! Witnessing this scene, the man with a sinister gaze immediately had his pupils shrink. ¡°Brother Yuan, Jiang Ning is catching up!¡± the woman in leopard skin cried out in terror. ¡°Split up and run!¡± the man with a sinister gaze took one look at Jiang Ning and decisively commanded. The next moment, He turned and sprinted in another direction. Escaping swiftly through the forest, he headed towards a place with complex terrain and dense bushes. ¡°May the Gods bless me, protect me so I can escape with my life today!¡± the man prayed silently in his heart. A short while later, ¡°Ah¡ª¡± A desperate scream suddenly echoed from behind. Hearing this scream, a shiver ran through his heart. He knew that now he was the only one left. Not even ten breaths later, He heard obvious movements coming from behind again. Turning around, Jiang Ning was already within ten feet of him. Despair filled his eyes instantly. Then, facing the slashing knife of Jiang Ning, he could only attack with all his might, directly aiming for Jiang Ning¡¯s vital points, forsaking defense. The next moment, Clang¡ª Jiang Ning struck sideways with his knife, sending the man¡¯s long sword flying with a single blow. Another knife. Swish¡ª A head soared into the air. Looking down at the corpse on the ground. ¡°Finally all dealt with!¡± Jiang Ning finally relaxed, also releasing his heightened state. As he released his state, his heartbeat returned to normal. His elevated body temperature dropped, and his reddened skin returned to normal. Jiang Ning immediately felt a wave of weakness coursing through his body. ¡°This side effect is really serious!¡± he remarked to himself. He then took out a piece of Wild Ginseng from his chest, snapped off half, and threw it into his mouth. As the Wild Ginseng entered his mouth, Jiang Ning began to chew. With each chew, hints of sweetness entered his belly with his saliva, bringing waves of warmth that spread from his stomach to his limbs and bones. After completely chewing the Wild Ginseng, Jiang Ning swallowed the remnants. As these remnants entered his stomach, he immediately felt the medicinal effect of the Wild Ginseng truly take hold, and the weakness in his body gradually dissipated. He glanced again at the corpse at his feet and noted the blood had already dyed the surrounding earth red. ¡°Having killed people, even four in a row, why do I not feel any different?¡± Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but ask himself in his heart. Then, He smirked and shook his head. ¡°Forget it! Don¡¯t dwell on this issue!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any unexpected gain from their bodies!¡± ¡°With their status, there should be some unexpected gains!¡± With this thought, Jiang Ning quickly squatted down and searched around the man¡¯s waist. After a moment, he pulled out a money pouch. ¡°Indeed, a gain!¡± Jiang Ning weighed the heavy money pouch in his hand, his expression lifted. Money was undeniably useful to him; his growth in Energy Points was dependent on the amount of energy absorbed. And generally, the more precious the herb or Pills, the more energy they contained, thus providing him with more Energy Points, but at the same time, they were extremely expensive. So, he needed money, and furthermore, his Martial Arts practice required the aid of herbs, meaning he needed even more money. Now he needed money, and in the future, he would only need it more! Now he still had the help of Wang Jin and Shen Congyun, allowing him to progress in his Martial Arts without worrying about money for the time being. But in the future, as his strength grew, They would no longer be able to help. He would have to rely on himself for all Martial Arts training expenses. After scouring, Jiang Ning took the money pouch and turned to leave. He had not forgotten that there were still three more he had killed in these woods. Now with the scent of blood spreading, if he did not hurry to scavenge, wolves or fierce beasts might carry away their corpses. By then, it would be difficult to find their bodies to scavenge. ¡­ Shortly after, He had scavenged everything of value from the several bodies. He placed all the items and Silver Taels in front of him. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 26: One Cant Get Rich Without Windfalls - 2 Chapter 99: Chapter 26: One Can¡¯t Get Rich Without Windfalls ¨C 2 A cultivation technique, the Iron Sand Palm. This was a cultivation technique scoured from the body of Hong Chengtao. A dagger, from the leopard-skin-clad woman. Also, two swords, one from Xu Yunfeng and another from a different man. Holding these two swords, he drew them and glanced at their blades, both of which had a notch clearly inflicted by him just moments before. He pondered briefly then tossed them into the bushes. He did not want others to know yet that he was the killer of these people. If he were to take their weapons and sell them, he would inevitably leave clues that could easily lead back to him. Moreover, the nicked blades wouldn¡¯t fetch much money, combining both would only bring in around a hundred and some taels of silver, hardly worth the risk of discovery. Subsequently, Jiang Ning turned to look at another pair of gold and white items. Two gold leaves and a pile of blindingly white broken silver along with several heavy silver pieces, and five silver notes. He counted them briefly, muttering to himself, Go to ?????????????????.co ¡°Two gold leaves, each worth one tael of gold. With Great Xia¡¯s conversion rate of gold to silver, one tael of gold is equivalent to a thousand taels of silver. That makes two thousand taels of silver here!¡± Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue, ¡°This Gang Leader Hong is really wealthy! Carrying two gold leaves on him, one can only imagine how rich he must be!¡± Then he picked up the five silver notes and looked at each one. ¡°Three of a hundred taels, two of fifty, totalling four hundred taels of silver.¡± He then weighed the silver pieces: ¡°This is about twenty or more taels.¡± ¡°So, the total is roughly two thousand four hundred twenty or so taels of silver!¡± ¡°What a fat haul!¡± Jiang Ning clicked his tongue. Then he sighed again, ¡°Indeed, a man doesn¡¯t get rich without windfalls, and a horse doesn¡¯t get fat without grazing at night! If not for today¡¯s chance, how could I have gathered so much silver!¡± Looking at the wealth before him, a glint of joy flashed in Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes. With this wealth, he would not need to worry about money for a short period. And with this money, he could buy a large house in the Inner City and bring his older brother and sister-in-law¡¯s family to the Inner City as repayment for past debts. He had thought about this long ago. After packing these items, Jiang Ning carried the knife and went deeper into the forest. He did not plan to return today and would not do so for a few days. ¡­ Over 2 hours later, he reached the summit of a mountain. He also carried a rabbit caught on the way. He looked up at the sky, where the sun had only a little warmth left as it slowly descended towards distant mountains, and the air¡¯s temperature also began to drop. ¡°First to eat, after eating I start refining skin. Once my skin membrane is refined, I will be a Ninth Grade Martial Artist of Great Xia and truly have the entry ticket to join the Inspection Office.¡± Jiang Ning murmured to himself. He then threw the rabbit aside, gathered some willow fluff and dry grass, and prepared tools for making fire by friction. Luoshui County had not seen a drop of rain for several months. Soon, Jiang Ning prepared everything he needed. Moments later, The flames slowly rose, casting a glow on Jiang Ning¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Making fire with friction, for me now, is indeed extremely simple!¡± ¡°In my previous life, I tried many times without success, but now it can be done effortlessly. After becoming physically stronger, it¡¯s completely different,¡± Jiang Ning reflected silently. Then, after letting the fire grow, he took the dagger and the recently caught rabbit and walked to one side. Arriving by a pool, he quickly skinned and cleaned the rabbit. A quarter-hour later. By the fireside, Jiang Ning began to roast the rabbit as he recalled the Vajra Immortal Body technique he had reviewed that afternoon. After a short while, Having recalled everything, He opened his pack, exposing an array of bottles and jars. ¡°With these refining sands, I should have enough for a while!¡± Looking at the heavy packs of refining sand in front of him, Jiang Ning silently thought. This step of Skin Refining, he was already well aware of. Using sandpaper, he continuously rubbed his entire body until his skin turned red, damaging the skin surface so that the medicinal power within the sandpaper could merge into the skin¡¯s interior. He then started to mobilize his Qi-Blood, and based on the cultivation technique he practiced, he began the special process of tempering his skin to absorb the medicinal power. He repeated this process until he formed a coherent skin membrane throughout his body in the inner layer of the skin, similar to the layer found beneath cowhide. Once the skin membrane was fully formed and continuous throughout his body, it signified that he had stepped into the ranks of Martial Arts Ninth Grade. The keys to this process included linking the Qi-Blood throughout the body and the aid of both medicine and cultivation techniques. This level was also known as the Skin Refining Realm. This realm mainly enhanced the body¡¯s ability to resist blows and its defensive power. Upon entering the Skin Refining Realm, the skin¡¯s strength was comparable to cowhide, significantly enhancing its resistance to blows. He would not fear ordinary hits from wooden sticks or stones. It also slightly increased his strength. Martial artists who reached this level would typically increase their strength by more than a hundred pounds. After reaching the entry level of the Skin Refining Realm, the next stage would be small success. At this stage, the skin membrane transformed, turning as hard as stone. His resistance to blows greatly increased. Blades not made of refined iron could hardly injure a strongman at this level. Even wielding a refined iron blade would unlikely cause fatal injuries to a martial artist at this level. After achieving small success in the Skin Refining Realm, his strength would increase by another one or two hundred pounds. Reaching this level, the effects of the Skin Refining Realm would begin to show. Attacks that could cause fatal wounds to ordinary people would only result in superficial skin injuries to a martial artist at this level. After achieving small success in the Skin Refining Realm, the next level would be Refining Skin Mastery. At the Skin Refining Mastery level, the skin membrane would transform again, becoming as hard as copper. Reaching this level, he seemed to wear a layer of bronze armor, making him virtually invulnerable to swords. Blades that weren¡¯t forged with a hundred layers of refined iron could hardly cause him any harm. His strength increased tremendously again, and any Martial Arts Strongman who mastered Refining Skin could exert a force of over a thousand pounds with one arm. If armored, he would be even more formidable. Such a strongman, regardless of which faction he joined, would become a distinguished guest. Normally, Refining Skin Mastery was the utmost limit for most martial artists at this level. Beyond this, most martial artists would choose to painstakingly master martial techniques and master the marvelous power known as Power. Using this Power, in conjunction with Qi-Blood, one could begin to temper the muscles inside the body. Through continuous tempering, the muscles¡¯ strength and hardness would increase, enhancing his strength further. Thus, Martial Arts Eighth Grade was also termed the Divine Power Realm. A typical characteristic of this realm was a particularly rapid increase in strength. Each time they surpassed a minor level, their strength would surge by hundreds of pounds. Among the top specialists, a single swing of an arm could easily unleash more than two thousand pounds of strength. If one had extraordinary innate talent and innate divine strength, they could exceed three thousand pounds of force. However, according to Jiang Ning¡¯s previous understanding, after achieving Refining Skin Mastery and having copper-hard skin, there was a higher level. Previously he was not very clear about this, knowing only a little. Today, after seeing the Vajra Immortal Body, he truly understood. Refining Skin Mastery, with skin as tough as copper, was not the true pinnacle of the Skin Refining Realm. There was still a higher level above it. The ultimate end of the Skin Refining Realm was the condensation of a Golden Body, an Immortal Golden Body. This was the true pinnacle of the Skin Refining Realm. The Vajra Immortal Body cultivation technique he now mastered was the central martial arts heritage of the Vajra Temple, and if he could break through to Perfection, he could also condense the recorded Immortal Golden Body. However, the current mastery of this technique and the states of Mastery and Perfection were missing. Thinking of this, Jiang Ning smiled slightly. ¡°This is no issue, relying on the panel, as long as I accumulate Experience Value, I can naturally break through the subsequent states of Mastery and Perfection and condense an Immortal Golden Body.¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help feeling pleased. If he truly accomplished this step, he would naturally far outpace most Martial Arts Strongmen. Only the most talented disciples within the Vajra Temple could possibly receive the transmission of central martial arts and achieve condensing an Immortal Golden Body like he did.